Hobbs v. Astrue

Ethel Louise HOBBS, Appellant v. Michael ASTRUE, Commissioner of Social Security, Appellee

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
2009-06-10
Docket
Civil Action CV08-1473-A
Citations
627 F. Supp. 2d 719; 2009 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 74795; 2009 WL 1649979
Judges
Dee D. Drell
Status
Published
Attorneys
William J. Ziegler, Jr., Lafayette, LA, for Appellant., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorneys Office, Shreveport, LA, for Appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Drell

*722 JUDGMENT

DEE D. DRELL, District Judge.

For the reasons contained in the Report and Recommendation of the Magistrate Judge previously filed herein, noting the absence of objections thereto, and concurring with the Magistrate Judge’s findings under the applicable law;

IT IS ORDERED that the final decision of the Commissioner is VACATED and that Hobbs’ case is REMANDED to the Commissioner of Social Security for further proceedings.

REPORT AND RECOMMENDATION OF MAGISTRATE JUDGE

JAMES D. KIRK, United States Magistrate Judge.

Ethel Louise Hobbs (“Hobbs”) filed an application for supplemental security income (“SSI”) benefits on September 7, 2006, alleging a disability onset date of May 1, 2000 (Tr. p. 55), 1 due to arthritis in both knees, her fingers, and both shoulders, and high blood pressure (Tr. p. 66). That application was denied by the Social Security Administration (Tr. p. 37).

A de novo hearing was held before an administrative law judge (“ALJ”) on March 17, 2008 (Tr. p. 18), at which Hobbs appeared with her attorney. The ALJ found that, although Hobbs suffers from “severe” hypertension, diabetes, and osteoarthritis of the knees, she has the residual functional capacity to perform the full range of light work and is not disabled, under Section 202.17 of the Medical-Vocational Guidelines, 20 C.F.R. Part 404, Sub-part P, Appendix 2, Section 202.17.

Hobbs requested a review of the ALJ’s decision, but the Appeals Council declined to review it (Tr. p. 1), and the ALJ’s decision became the final decision of the Commissioner of Social Security (“the Commissioner”).

Hobbs next filed this appeal for judicial review of the Commissioner’s final decision. On appeal, Hobbs contends the ALJ failed to properly evaluate the severity of all of her medically determined impairments, resulting in flawed findings at Steps 2 through 5 of the evaluation process.

Eligibility for SSI Benefits

To qualify for SSI benefits, a claimant must file an application and be an “eligible individual” as defined in the Act. 42 U.S.C. § 1381(a). Eligibility is dependent upon disability, income, and other financial resources. 42 U.S.C. § 1382(a). To establish disability, plaintiff must demonstrate a medically determinable physical or mental impairment that can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months. Plaintiff must also show that the impairment precludes performance of the work previously done, or any other kind of substantial gainful employment that exists in the national economy. 42 U.S.C. § 1382(a)(3).

Scope of Review

In considering Social Security appeals such as the one that is presently before the Court, the Court is limited by 42 U.S.C. § 405(g) to a determination of whether substantial evidence exists in the record to support the Commissioner’s decision and whether there were any prejudicial legal errors. McQueen v. Apfel, 168 F.3d 152, 157 (5th Cir.1999). For the evidence to be substantial, it must be relevant and sufficient for a reasonable mind to support a conclusion; it must be more than a scintilla but need not be a preponderance. Falco v. Shalala, 27 F.3d 160, 162 (5th Cir.1994), citing Richardson v. Perales, 402 U.S. 389, 401, 91 S.Ct. 1420, *723 1427, 28 L.Ed.2d 842 (1971). Finding substantial evidence does not involve a simple search of the record for isolated bits of evidence which support the Commissioner’s decision but must include a scrutiny of the record as a whole. The substantiality of the evidence must take into account whatever in the record fairly detracts from its weight. Singletary v. Bowen, 798 F.2d 818, 823 (5th Cir.1986).

A court reviewing the Commissioner’s decision may not retry factual issues, reweigh evidence, or substitute its judgment for that of the fact-finder. Fraga v. Bowen, 810 F.2d 1296, 1302 (5th Cir.1987); Dellolio v. Heckler, 705 F.2d 123, 125 (5th Cir.1983). The resolution of conflicting evidence and credibility choices is for the Commissioner and the ALJ, rather than the court. Allen v. Schweiker, 642 F.2d 799, 801 (5th Cir.1981). Also, Anthony v. Sullivan, 954 F.2d 289, 295 (5th Cir.1992). The court does have authority, however, to set aside factual findings which are not supported by substantial evidence and to correct errors of law. Dellolio, 705 F.2d at 125. But to make a finding that substantial evidence does not exist, a court must conclude that there is a “conspicuous absence of credible choices” or “no contrary medical evidence.” Johnson v. Bowen, 864 F.2d 340 (5th Cir.1988); Dellolio, 705 F.2d at 125.

Summary of Pertinent Facts

At the time of her March 17, 2008, administrative hearing, Hobbs was 49 years old (Tr. p. 21), had an eighth grade education (Tr. p. 23), and had work experience as a housekeeper in motels and as a cook in restaurants (Tr. pp. 23-24).

On June 2, 2006, Hobbs was examined at an emergency room for mild right knee pain caused by movement, with crepitance (Tr. p. 105). X-rays showed chondromalacia within the medial femoral tibial and patellofemoral joints consistent with osteoarthritis (Tr. p. 107). Hobbs was diagnosed with osteoarthritis and prescribed Etodolac (Tr. p. 106).

On June 16, 2006, Hobbs was examined by an emergency room physician for moderately severe left shoulder pain which was exacerbated by movement and local pressure (Tr. p. 101). X-rays of her left shoulder were normal with well maintained joint spaces (Tr. p. 104). Hobbs was prescribed Lortab, Prednisone, and Soma (Tr. p. 102). On June 22, 2006, Hobbs returned to the emergency room with complaints of left shoulder pain which had lasted a few weeks (Tr. p. 99). Hobbs was prescribed a Medrol dose pack and Tylenol (Tr. p. 100).

On July 3, 2007, Hobbs was diagnosed with plantar fasciitis in the right mid-foot, for which she was prescribed Mobic (a nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory) as needed (Tr. p. 133). Hobbs’ blood pressure at that time was 106/54 (Tr. p. 133).

On July 12, 2007, Hobbs was diagnosed with hypertension (125/65) for which was continued on Procardia, Type 2 Diabetes Mellitus for which she was continued on Lantus, Glucophage, and Amaryl, and hyperlipidemia for which she was continued on Lipitor (Tr. p. 132). Hobbs was also found to have Hepatitis C and was referred for tests.

On July 23, 2007, Hobbs had an eye examination and was diagnosed with congenital hypertrophy of the retinal pigment epithelium (CHRPE) (a pigmented intraocular lesion) 2 and cataracts, and her insulin dependent diabetes mellitus was noted.

On August 8, 2007, Hobbs weighed 227.3 pounds, was 5'6" tall, and her blood pressure was 98/59 (Tr. p. 128). Dr. Rampra *724 sad Kandavar, an internist, found Hobbs suffered from hypertension for which she took Fosinopril and HCT2, diabetes mellitus for which she took Glucophage, Lantus, and Amaryl, degenerative joint disease/osteoarthritis of the knee joints, hepatitis C, and hyperlipidemia for which she took Lipitor (Tr. p. 128).

Also on August 8, 2007, Dr. Kandavar filled out an assessment of Hobbs’ ability to perform work-related activities (Tr. pp. 206-209). Dr. Kandavar found Hobbs can lift/carry no more than ten pounds frequently, walk/stand less than 2 hours total in an eight hour day, is limited in her lower extremities for pushing and pulling due to osteoarthritis in both knees, and is limited in her ability to reach in any direction to doing so only frequently, but has not limitations in her ability to sit, climb, balance, kneel, crouch, crawl, stoop, see, hear, speak, and handle objects (except for reaching), and is not subject to any environmental limitations.

A liver biopsy was conducted by Dr. Kandavar on August 20, 2007, which confirmed the diagnosis of Hepatitis C (Tr. pp. 143-144,169-179, 204).

On August 28, 2007, Hobbs was treated in the emergency room for neck pain when she turned her head as well as shoulder pain (Tr. pp. 135-140); Hobbs had diffuse tenderness over her upper shoulders and behind her neck (Tr. p. 138). Hobbs claimed the neck and shoulder pain were caused by having to lie still on a table for a prolonged time for her liver biopsy (Tr. p. 138). Hobbs was prescribed Toradol, Flexeril, and Percocet (Tr. p. 136).

At her administrative hearing, Hobbs testified that she is left-handed, 5'6" tall, weighs about 223 pounds, and her weight goes up and down by five to six pounds (Tr. pp. 21-22). Hobbs further testified that she lives with her husband, who works, and she does not have any income of her own (Tr. p. 22). Hobbs testified that she completed the eighth grade, and she drives, reads, writes, and can do basic math and handle money (Tr. p. 23). Hobbs testified that she has worked as a housekeeper in motels and as a cook in restaurants (Tr. pp. 23-24).

Hobbs also testified that she has osteoarthritis in her knees and arthritis and spurs in her feet which prevent her from standing for long periods of time (Tr. p. 24). She uses heating pads and hot soaks for pain (Tr. p. 27). Hobbs testified she can stand for about twenty minutes (Tr. p. 24) and walk about half a block before having to stop and rest (Tr. p. 25). Hobbs testified that she occasionally has back problems if she sits too long (Tr. p. 25). Hobbs testified that she has numbness in her fingers and toes that comes and goes (Tr. p. 32). Hobbs also testified that Hepatitis C causes her hands to swell up, dry, and crack; it hurts to use her hands when they are like that (Tr. pp. 32-33).

Hobbs testified that she has attended a diabetic class (Tr. p. 25) and she takes 20 mg. of insulin by injection every night, as well as glucophage and amaryl orally; her diabetes is controlled (Tr. p. 26). Hobbs said she is on a regular diet rather than a diabetes diet (Tr. p. 27).

Hobbs testified that she smokes about five cigarettes a day (Tr. pp. 26-27). During the day, she does a little light housework such as laundry (Tr. p. 27). Hobbs testified that her husband cooks and does the grocery shopping (Tr. p. 28). Hobbs testified that she no longer babysits her grandchildren because of the pain in her knees (Tr. p. 29). Hobbs testified that she has about three bad days a week, when she cannot get out of bed due to pain in her knees (Tr. p. 29). Mobic and Tylenol help control the pain (Tr. p. 29). Hobbs testified that she does not have any hobbies or a computer (Tr. p. 30). Hobbs testified that she only drives when she has *725 to, such as when she has to go to the doctor and her daughter cannot take her (Tr. p. 30). Hobbs does not go to church or any social organizations (Tr. pp. 30-31). Hobbs testified that she can lift up to twenty pounds and can pick up a gallon of milk (Tr. p. 33).

Hobbs testified that she loves working with children, but she cannot do that type of work, and that she could not do a sit-down job or a job with a sit-stand option because of problems with her back (Tr. p. 31).

ALJ’s Findings

To determine disability, the ALJ applied the sequential process outlined in 20 C.F.R. § 404.1520(a) and 20 C.F.R. § 416.920(a). The sequential process required the ALJ to determine whether Hobbs (1) is presently working; (2) has a severe impairment; (3) has an impairment listed in or medically equivalent to those in 20 C.F.R. Pt. 404, Subpt. P, App. 1 (“Appendix 1”); (4) is unable to do the kind of work she did in the past; and (5) can perform any other type of work. If it is determined at any step of that process that a claimant is or is not disabled, the sequential process ends. A finding that a claimant is disabled or is not disabled at any point in the five-step review is conclusive and terminates the analysis. Greenspan v. Shalala, 38 F.3d 232, 236 (5th Cir.1994), cert. den., 514 U.S. 1120, 115 S.Ct. 1984, 131 L.Ed.2d 871 (1995), citing Lovelace v. Bowen, 813 F.2d 55, 58 (5th Cir.1987).

To be entitled to benefits, an applicant bears the initial burden of showing that she is disabled. Under the regulations, this means that the claimant bears the burden of proof on the first four steps of the sequential analysis. Once this initial burden is satisfied, the Commissioner bears the burden of establishing that the claimant is capable of performing work in the national economy. Greenspan, 38 F.3d at 237.

In the case at bar, the ALJ found that Hobbs has severe impairments of hypertension, diabetes, and osteoarthritis of the knees, but that she does not have an impairment or combination of impairments listed in or medically equal to one listed in Appendix 1 (Tr. p. 11).

At Step No. 5 of the sequential process, the ALJ farther found that Hobbs has the residual functional capacity to perform the full range of light work, and was a younger individual with a limited education, no past relevant work, and no transferable work skills (Tr. p. 13). The ALJ found that Section 202.17 of the Medical-Vocational Guidelines directed a finding of “not disabled,” and concluded that Hobbs was not under a “disability” as defined in the Social Security Act at any time through the date of the ALJ’s decision on March 27, 2008 (Tr. pp. 13-14).

Law and Analysis

Evaluation of Impairments

Hobbs contends the ALJ failed to properly evaluate all of her impairments, which resulted in flawed findings at Steps 2 through 5 of the evaluation process. Specifically, Hobs contends the ALJ erred in failing to mention or consider her obesity, synovitis, tenosynovitis of the left shoulder, hepatitis C, and plantar fasciitis in the right foot. Hobbs contends that the combination of her impairments produce pain and limitations in her lower extremities, back, and left shoulder, resulting in an inability to sit, stand, or walk for any length of time, and limiting her ability to reach, grasp, lift, and carry with her left (dominant) arm/shoulder. Hobbs also argues the ALJ erred in rejecting the opinion of a treating physician when determining her residual functional capacity.

*726 1.

Hobbs contends the ALJ erred in failing to mention and consider her obesity. Obesity should be considered in combination with other impairments in making the residual functional capacity determination and in discussing the claimant’s ability to perform sustained work activities. Beck v. Barnhart, 205 Fed.Appx. 207, 212 (5th Cir.2006), citing SSR 02-lp.

Social Security Ruling 02-lp, “Evaluation of Obesity,” states,

“1. What Is Obesity?
“Obesity is a complex, chronic disease characterized by excessive accumulation of body fat. Obesity is generally the result of a combination of factors (e.g., genetic, environmental, and behavioral). “In one sense, the cause of obesity is simply that the energy (food) taken in exceeds the energy expended by the individual’s body. However, the influences on intake, the influences on expenditure, the metabolic processes in between, and the overall genetic controls are complex and not well understood.
“The National Institutes of Health (NIH) established medical criteria for the diagnosis of obesity in its Clinical Guidelines on the Identification, Evaluation, and Treatment of Overweight and Obesity in Adults (NIH Publication No. 98^1083, September 1998). These guidelines classify overweight and obesity in adults according to Body Mass Index (BMI). BMI is the ratio of an individual’s weight in kilograms to the square of his or her height in meters (kg/m2). For adults, both men and women, the Clinical Guidelines describe a BMI of 25-29.9 as ‘overweight’ and a BMI of 30.0 or above as ‘obesity.’
“The Clinical Guidelines recognize three levels of obesity. Level I includes BMIs of 30.0-34.9. Level II includes BMIs of 35.0-39.9. Level III, termed ‘extreme’ obesity and representing the greatest risk for developing obesity-related impairments, includes BMIs greater than or equal to 40. These levels describe the extent of obesity, but they do not correlate with any specific degree of functional loss.”

The National Institutes of Health explain the calculation of the body mass index as follows:

“Your BMI estimates how much you should weigh, based on your height. Here are the steps to calculate it:
* Multiply your weight in pounds by 703.
* Divide that answer by your height in inches.
* Divide that answer by your height in inches again.
“For example, a woman who weighs 270 pounds and is 68 inches tall has a BMI of 41.0.
“Use the chart below to see what category your BMI falls into, and whether you need to be concerned about your weight.
BMI CATEGORY
Below 18.5 Underweight
18.5 — 24.9 Healthy
25.0 — 29.9 Overweight
30.0 — 39.9 Obese
Over 40 Morbidly obese”

See the Body Mass Index calculator at http://www.nlm.nih.gov/medlineplus/ency/ article/007196.htm.

According to Hobbs’ weight of 227.3 pounds and height of 5'6" as reflected in her medical records, Hobbs’ BMI is 36.7, which is Level II obesity. Therefore, according to Social Security Ruling 02-lp, the ALJ should have recognized and considered the impact of Hobbs’ obesity on her ability to work.

Obesity should be considered in combination with other impairments in making the residual functional capacity determination and in discussing the claimant’s ability to perform sustained work activities. Beck *727 v. Barnhart, 205 Fed.Appx. 207, 212 (5th Cir.2006), citing SSR 02-1p. Obesity is not a listed impairment, but it can reduce an individual’s occupational base for work activity in combination with other ailments. Beck, 205 Fed.Appx. at 211, citing S.S.R. 02-lp.

In the case at bar, the ALJ did not mention Hobbs’ obesity or discuss the impact of her obesity on her ability to work. That was an error on the part of the ALJ. However, Hobbs’ impairments of hypertension, diabetes, and osteoarthritis of the knees, all of which are caused or aggravated by her obesity were considered in determining Hobbs’ residual functional capacity. Therefore, the ALJ did, in effect, consider the impact of Hobbs’ obesity on her ability to work when he considered the impact of the physical symptoms caused or aggravated by her obesity.

Therefore, although the ALJ erred in failing to specifically discuss Hobbs’ obesity when making the residual functional capacity determination, Hobbs has not shown how she was prejudiced by that failure since the effects of her obesity were considered. This issue is meritless.

2.

Hobbs next contends that her synovitis 3 and tenosynovitis 4 of the left shoulder, her plantar fasciitis, and her Hepatitis C were also not considered by the ALJ.

The ALJ did not find that Hobbs’ synovitis and tenosynovitis were severe impairments. An impairment can be considered as not “severe” only if it is a slight abnormality which has such a minimal effect on the claimant that it would not be expected to interfere with the individual’s ability to work, irrespective of age, education or work experience. Estran v. Heckler, 745 F.2d 340, 341 (5th Cir.1984). See also, Anthony v. Sullivan, 954 F.2d 289 (5th Cir.1992). The Regulations define a non-severe impairment as an impairment or combination of impairments that do not significantly limit a claimant’s physical or mental ability to do basic work activities. “Basic work activities” means physical functions such as walking, standing, sitting lifting, pushing, pulling, reaching, carrying or handling, capacities for seeing, hearing, and speaking, understanding, carrying out, and remembering simple instructions, use of judgment, responding appropriately to supervision, co-workers and usual work situations, and dealing with changes in a routine work setting. 20 C.F.R. § 404.1521, 20 C.F.R. § 416.921.

There are only two complaints concerning shoulder pain in the record, both in June 2006. Apparently that Hobbs’ left shoulder problems were resolved with treatment in less than twelve months. Therefore, the ALJ did not err in not finding synovitis and tenosynovitis were severe impairments.

Likewise, the medical records show Hobbs only complained of plantar fasciitis 5 once in July 2007; apparently *728 that condition, and the pain from that condition, also resolved in less than twelve months. Again, the ALJ did not err in not finding Hobbs’ plantar fasciitis was not severe impairment.

Hobbs contends the ALJ erred in not finding her Hepatitis C was a severe impairment. Hepatitis C is an ongoing disease, which the medical records reflect Hobbs took medication for and was evaluated for on a continuing basis. The ALJ noted that Hobbs has Hepatitis C but did not find it was a severe impairment. The medical records do not indicate that Hobbs’ Hepatitis C has progressed to the point that it affects her ability to perform basic work activities. Therefore, the ALJ did not err in failing to find Hobbs’ Hepatitis C is a severe impairment. However, if Hobbs’ Hepatitis C worsens and starts to affect her ability to work, she may file a new claim. The subsequent deterioration of a claimant’s previously non-disabling condition, after the date of the Commissioner’s decision, may form the basis of a new claim. Johnson v. Heckler, 767 F.2d 180, 183 (5th Cir.1985).

3.

Next, Hobbs contends that the combination of her impairments produce pain and limitations in her lower extremities, back, and left shoulder, resulting in an inability to sit, stand, or walk for any length of time, and limiting her ability to reach, grasp, lift, and carry with her left (dominant) arm/shoulder. However, the only pain Hobbs suffered from on a continuing basis was that caused by osteoarthritis in her knees, and there were very few complaints of and treatment for knee pain in the record. The ALJ found her osteoarthritis was a severe impairment and considered it in determining Hobbs’ residual functional capacity.

Therefore, the ALJ did not err in failing to consider Hobbs’ pain from synovitis, tenosynovitis, plantar fasciitis, and Hepatitis C in determining Hobbs’ residual functional capacity, and did not err in considering her combined impairments in determining her residual functional capacity.

Residual Functional Capacity Assessment

Finally, Hobbs contends the ALJ erred in rejecting the residual functional capacity assessment of Hobbs’ treating physician, Dr. Kandavar (Tr. pp. 206-209), and accepting instead the assessment of a non-physician claims examiner from Disability Determination Services (Tr. pp. 111-118).

For cases at the administrative law judge hearing level, the ALJ has the responsibility for deciding a claimant’s residual functional capacity. 20 C.F.R. § 404.1546, § 416.946. The ALJ must perform a “function-by-function” assessment of the claimant’s ability to engage in work-related activities when making his RFC determination. SSR 96-8p. When making the RFC determination an ALJ must consider objective medical facts, diagnoses, medical opinions based on such facts, and subjective evidence of pain or disability testified to by the claimant or others. 20 C.F.R. § 404.1545(a). Moreover, the ALJ must specify the evidentiary basis for his RFC determination. SSR 96-8p. Myers v. Apfel, 238 F.3d 617, 620 (5th Cir.2001).

Generally, the opinion of a treating physician deserves to be given greater weight than that of a non-treating or consulting physician. Carry v. Heckler, 750 F.2d 479, 484 (5th Cir.1985). However, the weight to be given a physician’s statement is dependent upon the extent it is supported by specific clinical findings. Elzy v. Railroad Retirement Board, 782 F.2d 1223, 1225 (5th Cir.1986); Jones v. *729 Heckler, 702 F.2d 616, 621 (5th Cir.1983). An acceptable medical opinion as to disability must contain more than a mere conclusory statement that the claimant is disabled. It must be supported by clinical or laboratory findings. Oldham v. Schweiker, 660 F.2d 1078, 1084 (5th Cir.1981).

ALJ’s have been warned by the courts against “playing doctor” and making their own independent medical assessments. Common sense can mislead; lay intuitions about medical phenomena are often wrong. Frank v. Barnhart, 326 F.3d 618 (5th Cir. 2003). An ALJ does not have the medical expertise to substitute his opinion as to the nature of a claimant’s medical complaints for the supported and unrefuted diagnosis of the treating physician, particularly one who is a specialist. See Frank v. Barnhart, 326 F.3d 618 (5th Cir.2003); Schmidt v. Sullivan, 914 F.2d 117, 118 (7th Cir.1990), cert. den., 502 U.S. 901, 112 S.Ct. 278, 116 L.Ed.2d 230 (1991).

In the case at bar, the ALJ concluded without discussion that Hobbs has the residual functional capacity to perform the full range of light work, and based that conclusion on the findings of a non-physician claims examiner (Tr. pp. 12, 111-118). The ALJ stated that he rejected Dr. Kandavar’s findings as to Hobbs’ residual functional capacity because Dr. Kandavar is an internist, so he did not have the expertise to make findings as to the limitations caused by Hobbs’ orthopedic impairment, osteoarthritis in the knees (Tr. pp. 12-13).

It is obvious that the ALJ erred in accepting the opinion of a non-physician over that of a treating physician. Moreover, if Dr. Kandavar, as an internist, does not have the expertise to evaluate Hobbs’ orthopedic impairment, a non-physician has even less expertise. The ALJ’s stated rationale for rejecting Dr. Kandavar’s assessment and finding Hobbs can perform the full range of light work is illogical. Therefore, substantial evidence does not support the ALJ’s conclusion that Hobbs can perform the full range of light work.

Since substantial evidence does not support the conclusions of the ALJ and the Appeals Council, their decision is incorrect as a matter of law. However, this does not entitle Hobbs to a decision in her favor based upon the existing record. The record is simply inconclusive as to whether there are any jobs existing in sufficient numbers in the national economy which Hobbs can perform, given her true impairments. Therefore, Hobbs’ case should be remanded to the Commissioner for further proceedings in accordance with the views expressed herein.

Conclusion

Based on the foregoing discussion, IT IS RECOMMENDED that the final decision of the Commissioner be VACATED and that Hobbs’ case be REMANDED to the Commissioner for further proceedings in accordance with the views expressed herein.

Under the provisions of 28 U.S.C. § 636(b)(1)(c) and Fed.R.Civ.P. 72(b), the parties have ten (10) business days from service of this Report and Recommendation to file specific, written objections with the Clerk of Court. A party may respond to another party’s objections within ten (10) days after being served with a copy thereof. A courtesy copy of any objection or response or request for extension of time shall be furnished to the District Judge at the time of filing. Timely objections will be considered by the district judge before he makes a final ruling.

A PARTY’S FAILURE TO FILE WRITTEN OBJECTIONS TO THE PROPOSED FINDINGS, CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS CONTAINED IN THIS REPORT WITHIN TEN (10) BUSINESS DAYS *730 FROM THE DATE OF ITS SERVICE SHALL BAR AN AGGRIEVED PARTY, EXCEPT ON GROUNDS OF PLAIN ERROR, FROM ATTACKING ON APPEAL THE UNOBJECTED-TO PROPOSED FACTUAL FINDINGS AND LEGAL CONCLUSIONS ACCEPTED BY THE DISTRICT JUDGE.

1

. In her disability report, Hobbs alleged an onset date of January 3, 2006 (Tr. p. 67).

2

. See http://www.eyecancer.com/Patient/ Condition.aspx?nID=52 & Category=Retinal + Tumors & Condition=Retinal -I- Pigment + Epithelial + (RP E) + Hypertrophy.

3

. Synovitis is the inflammation of a synovial membrane usually with pain and swelling of the joint. MEDLINEplus Health Information, Merriam-Webster Medical Dictionary: Synovitis, available at http://www.nlm.nih. gov/mplusdictionary.html (a service of the U.S. National Library of Medicine and the National Institutes of Health).

4

. Tenosynovitis is the inflammation of a tendon sheath. MEDLINEplus Health Information, Merriam-Webster Medical Dictionary: Tenosynovitis, available at http://www.nlm. nih.gov/mplusdictionary.html (a service of the U.S. National Library of Medicine and the National Institutes of Health).

5

.Plantar fasciitis is an inflammation involving the plantar fascia especially in the area of its attachment to the calcaneus and causing pain under the heel in walking and running. MEDLINEplus Health Information, Merriam-Webster Medical Dictionary: Plantar Fasciitis, available at http://www.nlm.nih.gov/mplus dictionary.html (a service of the U.S. National *728 Library of Medicine and the National Institutes of Health).

Pleasant v. United States Ex Rel. Overton Brooks Veterans Administration Hospital

Denise PLEASANT, Administratrix; Lavardis Whitman; Chassiti Williams, Plaintiffs-Appellants v. UNITED STATES of America, on Behalf of OVERTON BROOKS VETERANS ADMINISTRATION HOSPITAL; Insurance Company A; Insurance Company B; Insurance Company C, Defendants-Appellees

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
2014-08-19
Docket
12-31268
Citations
764 F.3d 445; 2014 U.S. App. LEXIS 16015; 2014 WL 4086371
Judges
Davis, Garza, Dennis
Status
Published
Attorneys
Winnifred Hollingsworth Jackson, Esq., Attorney, Shreveport, LA, for Plaintiffs-Appellants., John A. Broadwell, Assistant U.S. Attorney, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for Defendants-Appellees.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion (Per Curiam)

PER CURIAM:

In this Federal Tort Claims Act (“FTCA”) case, Plaintiffs-Appellants Denise Pleasant, Larvardis Whitman, and Chassiti Williams appeal the dismissal of their complaint against the Veterans Administration (‘VA”). In their complaint, the plaintiffs assert wrongful-death and survival causes of action available under Louisiana law. The decedent, Nathan Chaney, died on May 13, 2006, in the emergency room of Overton Brooks VA Medical Center in Shreveport, Louisiana. Whitman and Williams are Chaney’s children, and Pleasant is Chaney’s sister and court-appointed estate administratrix. Pleasant filed a claim on behalf of Chaney’s estate as administratrix and putatively on behalf of Whitman and Williams, who were both minors at the time. Pleasant was not the children’s tutor or guardian.1 After the VA denied the claim, all three plaintiffs filed suit pursuant to the FTCA. The district court dismissed the case for lack of subject-matter jurisdiction, finding that the plaintiffs did not timely exhaust their administrative remedies before filing suit against the VA because, the district court concluded, under Louisiana law, only the children’s tutors, and not Pleasant as administratrix, had legal ca*447pacity to file a valid administrative claim. Thus, the district court concluded, Whitman and Williams did not timely exhaust their administrative remedies as required by the FTCA because no one with legal authority filed a claim with the VA on behalf of the two children before the two-year statute of limitations expired. We conclude that the administrative notice of claim filed by Pleasant was sufficient to give the agency written notice of the children’s claims sufficient to enable the agency to investigate and to place a value on the claims, and was therefore sufficient to preserve the claims. Accordingly, we REVERSE and REMAND for further proceedings.

I.

On May 13, 2006, Nathan Chaney suffered a seizure and died in the emergency room of Overton Brooks VA Medical Center in Shreveport, Louisiana, allegedly due to the VA’s negligence. Chaney was survived by his sister, Denise Pleasant; his mother, Muriel Lee Chaney Thomas; and his two then — minor children, Chassiti B. Williams and Lavardis R. Whitman, and their respective mothers. In 2007, Pleasant was appointed by a Louisiana court as administratrix of Chaney’s estate. The only asset of Chaney’s estate was the malpractice claim against the VA hospital.

On May 8, 2008, within the two-year statute of limitations, see 28 U.S.C. § 2401(b), Pleasant filed an administrative claim as administratrix and on behalf of herself, Williams, and Whitman, against the VA Medical Center and various physicians and staff members, with the Office of Veterans Affairs. At the time Pleasant filed the notice of claim, both Whitman and Williams were minors, but they both became adults later in 2008.

Pleasant used “Standard Form 95” (“SF-95”) to file the FTCA claim. The form identified the claimant as “Denise Pleasant, administratrix,” identified the nature of the claim as “wrongful death,” and identified the loss amount as $500,000. Pleasant appended a document similar to a complaint in a lawsuit to the SF-95 she filed with the Office of Veterans Affairs. That document stated that Nathan Chaney had died and was “survived by his sister, Denise Pleasant, mother, Muriel Lee Chaney Thomas, and minor children, Chassiti B. Williams and Lavardis R. Whitman.” The remainder of the document set forth allegations regarding Chaney’s medical care and death. The final paragraph was in the nature of a prayer for relief and stated that petitioner Denise Pleasant prayed that a claim for death be reviewed and that an award be made based on the allegedly substandard medical care that caused the death of Nathan Chaney.

Counsel for Pleasant and the VA commenced settlement negotiations. The VA concedes that it was aware that Pleasant was bringing a claim on her own behalf and on behalf of Whitman and Williams, and that it had sufficient notice of the nature of the claims and the identity of the claimants. In June of 2010, during settlement negotiations, counsel for the VA for the first time called into question Pleasant’s authority under Louisiana law to file the administrative claim on behalf of Whitman and Williams. Pleasant denied that it was necessary for the children’s tutors, rather than the administratrix of their father’s estate, to file the notice of claim with the VA, but in an abundance of caution she also attached new SF-95s signed and dated by Whitman and Williams, each dated July 14, 2010, after they had become adults. The VA issued a final denial of all administrative claims filed by Pleasant, Williams, and Whitman.

Pleasant, Whitman, and Williams filed this FTCA suit in the U.S. District Court *448for the Western District of Louisiana on March 9, 2011.2 The Government moved to dismiss, arguing that Whitman and Williams were the only proper beneficiaries and that they did not timely present their claims to the VA. The matter was referred to a magistrate judge, who recommended that the district court deny the motion because the VA had notice of the claim and because the claim, which named all of the potential beneficiaries, had been timely filed, regardless of the capacity in which Pleasant had filed the claim. The district court disagreed and granted the motion to dismiss for lack of subject-matter jurisdiction. The district court found that the children did not timely present their administrative claim to the VA before filing suit because, the district court concluded, under Louisiana law only the children’s tutors, and not an administratrix, had legal capacity to file the administrative claim. Thus, district court concluded, Whitman and Williams did not timely present their notice of claim as required by the FTCA because no one with legal authority filed a claim with the VA on behalf of the two children before the two-year statute of limitations expired. This appeal followed.3

II.

The FTCA grants a limited waiver of sovereign immunity for tort suits brought against the United States or its agencies. 28 U.S.C. §§ 2674, 2679(a). Plaintiffs may recover against the United States and its agencies under the FTCA “in the same manner and to the same extent as a private individual under like circumstances” under substantive state law. Id. § 2674. Before a plaintiff may bring a lawsuit under the FTCA, the claim must be presented to the appropriate federal agency and be finally denied by the agency in writing. Id. § 2675(a). A plaintiff must provide the agency with her notice of claim within two years after her claim accrues. Id. §§ 2401(b), 2675(a). “A claim is properly presented within the meaning of § 2675(a) when the agency is given sufficient written notice to commence investigation and the claimant places a value on the claim.” Transco Leasing Corp. v. United States, 896 F.2d 1435, 1442, amended on other grounds on reh’g, 905 F.2d 61 (5th Cir.1990) (citing Adams v. United States, 615 F.2d 284, 289, decision clarified on denial of reh’g, 622 F.2d 197 (5th Cir.1980)).

The parties do not dispute that under Louisiana law, Pleasant, because she was not the tutor or guardian of Whitman or Williams during the events giving rise to this suit, could not file or maintain a lawsuit on behalf of her niece and nephew before they became adults.4 The question presented is whether Whitman and Williams’ claim against the VA arising from the death of their father was preserved for purposes of the FTCA when Pleasant filed the administrative notice of claim with the VA for them, even though *449Pleasant lacked the legal authority under Louisiana law to represent the children’s rights.5 This is a question of law that we review de novo. See Willoughby v. United States ex rel. U.S. Dep’t of the Army, 730 F.3d 476, 479 (5th Cir.2013) (per curiam), cert. denied, — U.S. -, 134 S.Ct. 1307, 188 L.Ed.2d 303 (2014). For the reasons that follow, we hold that the notice of claim filed by Pleasant, because it gave written notice to the VA of the nature and value of the FTCA claims arising from Chaney’s death, was sufficient to preserve the children’s claims. Transco Leasing, 896 F.2d at 1444; Adams, 615 F.2d at 289.

The purpose of the FTCA’s administrative-presentment requirement is to allow the federal agency promptly to investigate and, if appropriate, settle claims without having to resort to federal courts. See, e.g., McNeil v. United States, 508 U.S. 106, 111-12 & n. 7, 113 S.Ct. 1980, 124 L.Ed.2d 21 (1993) (explaining that the purpose of the notice-of-claim requirement is to facilitate the agency’s prompt investigation and settlement of claims); Rise v. United States, 630 F.2d 1068, 1071 (5th Cir.1980) (“The statutory purpose of requiring an administrative claim is ‘to ease court congestion and avoid unnecessary litigation, while making it possible for the Government to expedite the fair settlement of tort claims' asserted against the United States.’” (citation omitted)); accord Transco Leasing, 896 F.2d at 1442; Adams, 615 F.2d at 288-89. We have explained that the purpose of the FTCA’s notice-of-claim requirement “will be served as long as a claim brings to the Government’s attention facts sufficient to enable it thoroughly to investigate its potential liability and to conduct settlement negotiations with the claimant.” Rise, 630 F.2d at 1071. Accordingly, we have held, a notice of claim requirement is satisfied “if the claimant (1) gives the agency written notice of his or her claim sufficient to enable the agency to investigate and (2) places a value on his or her claim.” Adams, 615 F.2d at 289; accord Transco Leasing, 896 F.2d at 1442.

The district court erred in imposing additional requirements on the children beyond their obligation to provide the agency with (1) written notice of the claim sufficient to enable investigation and (2) a value of the claim. See Transco Leasing, 896 F.2d at 1442; Adams, 615 F.2d at 289. Our opinion in Transco Leasing is instructive on this point. See 896 F.2d 1435. In Transco Leasing, after an airplane pilot died in a mid-air collision, his executor, a bank, sought to recover damages on behalf of the decedent’s widow and daughter. Id. at 1439-40. The district court dismissed the wrongful death claims of the widow and daughter, concluding that they did not satisfy the notice requirements of the FTCA because the bank, rather than the claimants themselves, had filed the notice of claim, and because the bank failed to comply with § 14.3(e) of the regulations, which requires that a claim presented by a legal representative “shall be presented in the name of the claimant.” Id. at 1440-41, 1443. We reversed, holding that it was enough that the Bank, as executor, preserved the claims on behalf of the family members and that “the administrative claim form submitted by the Bank, on behalf of the ... widow and daughter, satisfied the jurisdictional notice requirements identified in Adams: (1) the agency *450was given sufficient written notice to commence investigation; and (2) a value was placed on the claim.” Id. at 1444; see Adams, 615 F.2d at 289.

While in Transco Leasing we observed that the bank was a legal representative authorized by state law to pursue wrongful death claims on behalf of statutory beneficiaries, we did not imply that an individual or entity filing a notice of claim on behalf of beneficiaries must have the legal authority under state law to pursue the beneficiaries’ legal rights in court. See 896 F.2d at 1444. To the contrary, we cited with approval the view that “the administrative claims requirements of the FTCA are ‘meant to benefit claimants and in no way are designed to preclude them from their day in court.’ The requirements are ‘intended to lessen the court case load through fair settlement, not procedural default.’ ” Id. (quoting Van Fossen v. United States, 430 F.Supp. 1017, 1017, 1022 (N.D.Cal.1977)). In support, we relied upon several cases holding that a notice of claim was properly presented notwithstanding the plaintiffs lack of authority under state law to bring a claim on behalf of other beneficiaries. See id. at 1443-44 (citing Champagne v. United States, 573 F.Supp. 488, 493-94 (E.D.La.1983) (holding that a notice of claim filed by the widow of a decedent on behalf of her adult daughter, on whose behalf the mother had no authority to file a lawsuit under Louisiana law, was sufficient under the FTCA because the claim form listed the daughter by name and put a value on the claim), and Van Fossen, 430 F.Supp. at 1020-22 (holding notice of claim was properly presented even though under Virginia law it was filed by the incorrect party)); see also, e.g., Downs v. United States, 382 F.Supp. 713, 728-29 (M.D.Tenn.1974) (holding notice of claim was properly presented notwithstanding plaintiffs lack of “capacity” under Florida law to bring claim on behalf of other beneficiaries), rev’d on other grounds, 522 F.2d 990 (6th Cir.1975).

As our opinion in Transco Leasing demonstrates, for a notice of claim to be sufficient, a person or entity filing a notice of claim on behalf of other beneficiaries need not have the legal authority to pursue those claims in state court. Indeed, the regulations implementing the FTCA clearly contemplate that notice of claims will be presented by estate administrators and other legal representatives. See 28 C.F.R. § 14.3. Section 14.3(c) provides that “[a] claim based on death may be presented by the executor or administrator of the [decedent’s] estate, or by any other person legally entitled to assert such a claim in accordance with applicable State law.”6 This section contemplates that an estate’s representative to file a notice of claim-regardless of whether, under state law, that executor or administrator has the legal right or capacity to represent the decedent’s beneficiaries in a lawsuit.7

*451Considering the foregoing principles and authorities, we conclude that an FTCA notice of claim need not be filed by a party with the legal authority or capacity under state law to represent the beneficiaries’ interests in state court. State-law authority or capacity to represent beneficiaries is not required simply to put the government on notice of the nature and value of a claim.

In coming to a contrary decision, the district court relied on this Court’s unpublished summary calendar opinion in Johnson v. United States, 287 Fed.Appx. 328 (5th Cir.2008) (per curiam), which held that the plaintiff, who was under Texas law the heir of the decedent, could not maintain the FTCA suit because she had not established a state-law prerequisite to recovery. Id. at 329. Texas law required heirs to “allege and prove that there is no administration pending and none is necessary” before they have “capacity” to bring a survival action. Id. at 330 (quotation marks, alteration, and emphasis omitted). Because the plaintiff had failed to do this, we concluded that she was not a proper beneficiary under state law, and that therefore the United States could not be held liable. Id. at 329-30. Although in Johnson we used the state-law term “ca-pacify” to refer to the Texas requirement that heirs allege and prove that no estate administration is pending, we employed that term to refer to the substantive scope of the agency’s liability: because a private individual would not be subject to suit under Texas law if the plaintiff did not make the requisite showing that no estate administration was pending, the United States would not be subject to suit under those circumstances, either. See id.8 In Johnson, we did not purport to address the sufficiency of the plaintiffs presentment of her notice of claim. Accordingly, Johnson is inapposite.

We conclude that the plaintiffs’ notice of claim was timely presented in this case. The government acknowledges that it had actual, written notice of the claim sufficient to enable the VA to investigate and to place a value on the claim.9 The basic “notice” function of the administrative exhaustion requirement was therefore satisfied. See Transco Leasing, 896 F.2d at 1444; Adams, 615 F.2d at 289.10

III.

For the foregoing reasons, we REVERSE the district court’s order dismiss*452ing this case for lack of subject-matter jurisdiction and REMAND for further proceedings.

. Tutorship in Louisiana is similar to guardianship in common-law jurisdictions. See generally Frank L. Maraist, 1A La. Civ. L. Treatise § 6.1 (2014).

. Chaney's mother is not a named plaintiff in this action.

. The district court had jurisdiction over this suit under the FTCA. 28 U.S.C. §§ 1346(b), 2674. We have jurisdiction to review timely appeals from the final decisions of district courts. 28 U.S.C. § 1291; see Fed. R.App. P. 4(a)(1)(B).

. See La.Code Civ. P. art. 683(B); La. Civ.Code art. 250 ("Upon the death of either parent, the tutorship of minor children belongs of right to the other.”); La.Code Civ. P. art. 4061.1 (providing that natural tutor of minor child may file action for damages on behalf of child based on a delictual obligation). On appeal, the Government does not contend that Whitman and Williams would be ineligible under Louisiana substantive law to recover for the VA’s medical malpractice causing Chaney’s death.

. Of course, Whitman and Williams are now adults, and as such may maintain suit on their own; their prior incapacity is not a bar to their ability to maintain this suit now as adults. See, e.g., Lewis v. Ascension Parish Sch. Bd., 662 F.3d 343, 347 (5th Cir.2011) (per curiam) (stating, in context of minor’s capacity to sue under Louisiana law, that “capacity to sue can be cured”).

. Nothing in the applicable regulations indicate that the category of claims “based on death” cover only a decedent’s own wrongful-death claims, to the exclusion of other personal-injury claims "based on death,” such as survivor claims for personal injury. Cf. 28 C.F.R. §§ 14.3(b) & (c).

. While § 14.3(c) includes the phrase "in accordance with applicable state law,” we read that phrase to modify only the phrase immediately preceding it -viz., the phrase "any other person legally entitled to assert such a claim[.]” See Barnhart v. Thomas, 540 U.S. 20, 26, 124 S.Ct. 376, 157 L.Ed.2d 333 (2003) (explaining that "the grammatical 'rule of the last antecedent’ ” provides that "a limiting clause or phrase ... should ordinarily be read as modifying only the noun or phrase that it immediately follows”); accord, e.g., Paroline v. United States,- U.S. - 134 S.Ct. 1710, 1721, 188 L.Ed.2d 714 (2014). Thus, section 14.3(c) provides that an FTCA claim “based on death” may be presented by (1) the executor or administrator of the decedent's estate, *451or (2) by any other person who, in accordance with applicable state law, is legally entitled to assert such a claim.

. See also 28 U.S.C. § 2674 ("The United States shall be liable, respecting the provisions of this title relating to tort claims, in the same manner and to the same extent as a private individual under like circumstances." (emphasis added)).

. Contrary to the suggestion of the dissent and the district court, for the reasons just given, Louisiana procedural law does not govern whether a claim is presented under the FTCA. Furthermore, even if we were to look to state law, under Louisiana law, a party’s lack of capacity does not defeat the claim; it "merely retards the progress of the action,” it does not "defeat the action,” La.Code Civ. Proc. art. 923, meaning that the claim would be dismissed without prejudice, the prescriptive period would be interrupted, and the claim could be refiled, see Jackson v. Hous. Auth. of New Orleans, 478 So.2d 911 (La.Ct. App. 4th Cir. 1985) (filing of claim on behalf of minor child by child’s relative without legal authority to do so did not defeat child's claim because action could be refiled by party with proper authority); Hon. Max Tobias, Jr., et at, La. Prac. Civ. Pretrial § 9:65 (2013-2014 ed.).

.Because on appeal the parties did not brief whether Pleasant may be a proper beneficiary in her own right under Louisiana law, that argument is waived and accordingly we do not consider or reach this question.

Dissent Garza

EMILIO M. GARZA, Circuit Judge,

dissenting:

The majority concludes that “an FTCA notice of claim need not be filed by a party with the legal authority or capacity under state law to represent the beneficiaries’ interests in state court.” Ante at 451. Under this errant view of the law, any person, regardless of his or her connection to the actual claimant or the claim, could satisfy the jurisdictional notice-of-claim prerequisite in 28 U.S.C. § 2675(a). The majority’s conclusion shows little regard for the United States’ limited waiver of its sovereign immunity for personal injury or death claims under “circumstances where the United States, if a private person, would be liable to the claimant in accordance with the law of the place where the act or omission occurred,” 28 U.S.C. § 1346(b)(1) (emphasis added), and fails to give meaningful weight to the term “claimant” as understood in our controlling precedents and the text of 28 U.S.C. § 2675(a). As our precedents and the statute make clear, the party filing a notice-of-claim must have the legal authority to press the claim asserted. In this appeal there is no dispute that Denise Pleasant, as adminis-tratrix of her deceased brother’s estate, did not have the legal authority to bring claims on behalf of his children. Ante at 448. Therefore, the children’s claims were not properly presented to the Veteran’s Administration (“VA”) for agency consideration within the meaning of § 2675(a).

Distilled, the question presented in this appeal is whether a party filing a notice-of-claim on behalf of other beneficiaries must have the legal authority to represent those beneficiaries. That is, whether a party lacking legal authority to assert claims on behalf of others may nonetheless act to preserve their claims for later adjudication in the federal courts. The answer begins with the text of 28 U.S.C. § 2675(a), which provides that “an action shall not be instituted upon a claim against the United States ... unless the claimant shall have first presented the claim to the appropriate Federal agency and his claim shall have been finally denied by the agency in writing....” Id. (emphasis added). On its face, this language indicates that the person presenting the claim for agency review must be a person with control over the claim. The meaning of the word “claimant” is clarified by the inclusion of the phrase “his claim.” This result is additionally supported by the principle that “[sjtatutes waiving [the] sovereign immunity of the United States are to be ‘construed strictly in favor of the sovereign.’ ” Jeanmarie v. United States, 242 F.3d 600, 604 (5th Cir.2001) (quoting McMahon v. United States, 342 U.S. 25, 27, 72 S.Ct. 17, 96 L.Ed. 26 (1951)).

Here, neither of the children timely presented to the VA notice of the claims arising out of their father’s death. While Pleasant filed a claim form that alerted the VA to existence of the claims, she had no legal authority to act on the children’s behalf. Significantly, Pleasant does not dispute this. Under Louisiana law, un-emancipated minors lack “the procedural capacity to sue”, La.Code Crv. P. art. 683(A), and must be represented by a tutor, id. art. 683(B) (“[T]he tutor is the proper plaintiff to sue to enforce a right of an unemancipated minor....”). “Upon the death of either parent, the tutorship of minor children belongs of right to the other,” unless a court appoints a substitute tutor. La. Civ.Code art. 250. Pleasant was not the children’s tutor, and her role as the administratrix of her brother’s estate did not bestow the legal right to “enforce a right of an unemancipated minor” *453under Louisiana law. Thus, the “claimants” did not present their claim to the agency, and therefore did not satisfy the notice-of-claim prerequisite for federal jurisdiction. See 28 U.S.C. § 2675(a).

In reaching the opposite conclusion, the majority fails to address the meaning of the term “claimant” as used in the statute. Rather, today’s opinion exclusively relies on our precedents establishing only what is sufficient for “presenting” a claim under § 2675(a). In Transco Leasing Corp. v. United States, 896 F.2d 1435, 1442, amended on other grounds on reh’g, 905 F.2d 61 (5th Cir.1990), a bank was appointed executor of a pilot’s estate. The bank, as executor, filed a notice-of-claim for wrongful death claims on behalf of the pilot’s wife and daughter, who, in turn, did not file notices individually. The Transco court held that the bank’s notice-of-claim was sufficient to preserve the wife’s and daughter’s wrongful death claims. The Transco court held that “[a] claim is properly presented within the meaning of § 2675(a) when the agency is given sufficient written notice to commence investigation and the claimant places a value on the claim.” We have found these elements acceptable for “presentation” purposes because they are sufficient to “bring[ ] to the Government’s attention facts sufficient to enable it thoroughly to investigate its potential liability and to conduct settlement negotiations with the claimant.” Rise v. United States, 630 F.2d 1068, 1071 (5th Cir.1980). While Transco undoubtedly establishes that these are the only two requirements for properly presenting a claim, that case does not govern the issue before us — that is, the scope of the term “claimant.”

Although Transco addresses a distinct legal question from the case at bar, its analysis supports the position that a person filing notice of a claim under § 2675(a) must have actual legal authority to file that claim.

First, in holding that the Bank could validly file the notice-of-claim on behalf of the wife and daughter, the Transco court was directly guided by state law, finding that the Texas Wrongful Death Act “confers upon the executor of an estate the authority to pursue a wrongful death action [in place of the individuals entitled to bring such an action].” Transco, 896 F.2d at 1443. In other words, the bank’s notice of claim was sufficient to preserve the wife’s and daughter’s claims only because the bank possessed the legal authority to press those claims under state law. In concluding on this point, the court explicitly stated that “the Bank, as independent executor of [the Pilot’s] estate, is a legal representative authorized by state law to pursue claims for wrongful death on behalf of the statutory beneficiaries.” Id. at 1444. (emphasis added). Second, the Transco court found that “[t]he ‘claimants’ within the meaning of § 2675(a) are [the pilot’s] widow and daughter.” Id. at 1443. Later, the court wrote that the wife and daughter were the “actual claimants.” Id. Both of these references are couched directly within a discussion of the rights arising out of the Texas Wrongful Death Act. Accordingly, the majority’s conclusion that Transco “does not imply that an individual or entity filing a notice of claim on behalf of beneficiaries must have the legal authority under state law to pursue the beneficiaries’ legal rights in court,” ante at 450, is incorrect.

The requirement that a claimant under § 2675(a) have legal authority to file a notice-of-claim is further supported by the Eighth Circuit’s en banc decision in Mader v. United States, 654 F.3d 794 (8th Cir. 2011) (en banc). Mader holds that “a properly ‘presented’ claim under § 2675(a) must include evidence of a representative’s authority to act on behalf of the claim *454beneficiaries under state law.” Id. at 803. Such authority is required because federal agencies are only authorized to settle claims under the FTCA in “circumstances where the United States, if a private person, would be liable to the claimant in accordance with applicable state law.” 28 U.S.C. § 1346(b)(1); Mader, 654 F.3d at 801 (emphasis added). The Mader court found that “under Nebraska law [which governed the wrongful death claim asserted by a widow for her husband’s death], a private tortfeasor cannot be legally liable to a non-personal representative for the wrongful death of a decedent,” id. at 801 (internal citations omitted), and therefore determined that evidence of the representative’s legal status under state law was essential to allow the government agency to decide whether to settle, and to legally effect any such settlement eventually reached. Significantly, the Mader court found that a representative’s actual authority to act on behalf of a claim’s beneficiaries under state law is “fundamental to the meaningful administrative consideration and settlement process contained in [§ 2675(a) ].” Id. at 803. For example, without proof of authority to press the claim, “any agreements with [the purported representative] on behalf of the claim’s beneficiaries, including a release of claims [for settlement], would have been ineffective.” Id. at 802. Therefore, actual authority to present a claim is not only implicit in the text of § 2675(a), but it is also essential to the scheme envisioned by Congress: The requirement allows federal agencies to reach final settlement for a limited class of tort claims before they can be brought in the judicial system. Id. at 803-804 (“[Proof of authority] is not a pointless administrative hurdle — it is fundamental to the meaningful administrative consideration and settlement process contemplated [in the FTCA].”). This purpose is frustrated if the filing party does not have the legal capacity to settle the claim.1

For the foregoing reasons, I would affirm the district court’s dismissal for lack of subject matter jurisdiction. Respectfully, I dissent.

. In an attempt to bolster today’s holding, the majority asserts that "Louisiana procedural law does not govern whether a claim is presented under the FTCA." Ante at 451 n. 9. This demonstrates the majority's continued misapprehension of the issue before the court. Without question, the procedural law governing claim presentation under the FTCA is the FTCA itself — the Act requires agency notice, sets the deadline for effecting such notice, and mandates that claims be presented as a precedent to federal jurisdiction. State law is relevant insofar as it gives substantive meaning to the term "claimant” as used in § 2675(a). This is the only function ascribed to Louisiana law by the statute. The majority’s approach does not give any meaning to the term "claimant,” allowing any person to file a claim^ — sufficient to create federal jurisdiction — on behalf of an injured party.

For this same reason, the majority's observation that, under Louisiana procedural law, "a party's lack of capacity ... ‘merely retards the progress of the action,' ” ante at 451 n. 9, is entirely beside the point. A plaintiff's ability, as in Jackson v. Hons. Auth. Of New Orleans, 478 So.2d 911 (La.Ct.App. 4th Cir. 1985), to later refile a previously dismissed complaint, now identifying the proper claimant (the tutor), while simultaneously benefiting from a toll of the prescription period, is not remotely germane to the FTCA's notice-of-claim provisions. Under § 2675(a), state law merely establishes who is properly considered a "claimant,” it does not usurp the FTCA's procedural requirements. Here, Louisiana law makes plain that minors may assert claims only through a legal tutor. Denise Pleasant was not the children's tutor, and therefore lacked capacity to assert their claims. Accordingly, the children — the actual "claimants" — never presented their claims to the VA.

Opinion

     Case: 12-31268   Document: 00512738823   Page: 1   Date Filed: 08/19/2014




        IN THE UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
                 FOR THE FIFTH CIRCUIT
                                           United States Court of Appeals
                                                    Fifth Circuit

                                                                       FILED
                                                                   August 19, 2014
                               No. 12-31268                         Lyle W. Cayce
                                                                         Clerk

DENISE PLEASANT, Administratrix; LAVARDIS WHITMAN; CHASSITI
WILLIAMS,

                                        Plaintiffs - Appellants
v.

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, on behalf of Overton Brooks Veterans
Administration Hospital; INSURANCE COMPANY A; INSURANCE
COMPANY B; INSURANCE COMPANY C,

                                        Defendants - Appellees




                Appeal from the United States District Court
                   for the Western District of Louisiana


Before DAVIS, GARZA, and DENNIS, Circuit Judges.
PER CURIAM:
      In this Federal Tort Claims Act (“FTCA”) case, Plaintiffs-Appellants
Denise Pleasant, Larvardis Whitman, and Chassiti Williams appeal the
dismissal of their complaint against the Veterans Administration (“VA”). In
their complaint, the plaintiffs assert wrongful-death and survival causes of
action available under Louisiana law. The decedent, Nathan Chaney, died on
May 13, 2006, in the emergency room of Overton Brooks VA Medical Center in
Shreveport, Louisiana. Whitman and Williams are Chaney’s children, and
Pleasant is Chaney’s sister and court-appointed estate administratrix.
Pleasant filed a claim on behalf of Chaney’s estate as administratrix and
?     Case: 12-31268      Document: 00512738823        Page: 2    Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                     No. 12-31268
putatively on behalf of Whitman and Williams, who were both minors at the
time. Pleasant was not the children’s tutor or guardian. 1 After the VA denied
the claim, all three plaintiffs filed suit pursuant to the FTCA. The district
court dismissed the case for lack of subject-matter jurisdiction, finding that the
plaintiffs did not timely exhaust their administrative remedies before filing
suit against the VA because, the district court concluded, under Louisiana law,
only the children’s tutors, and not Pleasant as administratrix, had legal
capacity to file a valid administrative claim. Thus, the district court concluded,
Whitman and Williams did not timely exhaust their administrative remedies
as required by the FTCA because no one with legal authority filed a claim with
the VA on behalf of the two children before the two-year statute of limitations
expired. We conclude that the administrative notice of claim filed by Pleasant
was sufficient to give the agency written notice of the children’s claims
sufficient to enable the agency to investigate and to place a value on the claims,
and was therefore sufficient to preserve the claims. Accordingly, we REVERSE
and REMAND for further proceedings.
                                                I.
      On May 13, 2006, Nathan Chaney suffered a seizure and died in the
emergency room of Overton Brooks VA Medical Center in Shreveport,
Louisiana, allegedly due to the VA’s negligence. Chaney was survived by his
sister, Denise Pleasant; his mother, Muriel Lee Chaney Thomas; and his two
then-minor children, Chassiti B. Williams and Lavardis R. Whitman, and their
respective mothers. In 2007, Pleasant was appointed by a Louisiana court as
administratrix of Chaney’s estate. The only asset of Chaney’s estate was the
malpractice claim against the VA hospital.



      1 Tutorship in Louisiana is similar to guardianship in common-law jurisdictions. See
generally FRANK L. MARAIST, 1A LA. CIV. L. TREATISE § 6.1 (2014).
                                            2
?    Case: 12-31268    Document: 00512738823     Page: 3   Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                 No. 12-31268
      On May 8, 2008, within the two-year statute of limitations, see 
28 U.S.C. § 2401
(b), Pleasant filed an administrative claim as administratrix and on
behalf of herself, Williams, and Whitman, against the VA Medical Center and
various physicians and staff members, with the Office of Veterans Affairs. At
the time Pleasant filed the notice of claim, both Whitman and Williams were
minors, but they both became adults later in 2008.
      Pleasant used “Standard Form 95” (“SF-95”) to file the FTCA claim. The
form identified the claimant as “Denise Pleasant, administratrix,” identified
the nature of the claim as “wrongful death,” and identified the loss amount as
$500,000. Pleasant appended a document similar to a complaint in a lawsuit
to the SF-95 she filed with the Office of Veterans Affairs. That document
stated that Nathan Chaney had died and was “survived by his sister, Denise
Pleasant, mother, Muriel Lee Chaney Thomas, and minor children, Chassiti B.
Williams and Lavardis R. Whitman.” The remainder of the document set forth
allegations regarding Chaney’s medical care and death. The final paragraph
was in the nature of a prayer for relief and stated that petitioner Denise
Pleasant prayed that a claim for death be reviewed and that an award be made
based on the allegedly substandard medical care that caused the death of
Nathan Chaney.
      Counsel for Pleasant and the VA commenced settlement negotiations.
The VA concedes that it was aware that Pleasant was bringing a claim on her
own behalf and on behalf of Whitman and Williams, and that it had sufficient
notice of the nature of the claims and the identity of the claimants. In June of
2010, during settlement negotiations, counsel for the VA for the first time
called into question Pleasant’s authority under Louisiana law to file the
administrative claim on behalf of Whitman and Williams. Pleasant denied
that it was necessary for the children’s tutors, rather than the administratrix
of their father’s estate, to file the notice of claim with the VA, but in an
                                       3
?     Case: 12-31268        Document: 00512738823         Page: 4     Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                        No. 12-31268
abundance of caution she also attached new SF-95s signed and dated by
Whitman and Williams, each dated July 14, 2010, after they had become
adults. The VA issued a final denial of all administrative claims filed by
Pleasant, Williams, and Whitman.
      Pleasant, Whitman, and Williams filed this FTCA suit in the U.S.
District Court for the Western District of Louisiana on March 9, 2011. 2 The
Government moved to dismiss, arguing that Whitman and Williams were the
only proper beneficiaries and that they did not timely present their claims to
the VA. The matter was referred to a magistrate judge, who recommended
that the district court deny the motion because the VA had notice of the claim
and because the claim, which named all of the potential beneficiaries, had been
timely filed, regardless of the capacity in which Pleasant had filed the claim.
The district court disagreed and granted the motion to dismiss for lack of
subject-matter jurisdiction. The district court found that the children did not
timely present their administrative claim to the VA before filing suit because,
the district court concluded, under Louisiana law only the children’s tutors,
and not an administratrix, had legal capacity to file the administrative claim.
Thus, district court concluded, Whitman and Williams did not timely present
their notice of claim as required by the FTCA because no one with legal
authority filed a claim with the VA on behalf of the two children before the
two-year statute of limitations expired. This appeal followed. 3
                                              II.




      2   Chaney’s mother is not a named plaintiff in this action.

      3   The district court had jurisdiction over this suit under the FTCA. 
28 U.S.C. §§ 1346
(b), 2674. We have jurisdiction to review timely appeals from the final decisions of
district courts. 
28 U.S.C. § 1291
; see FED. R. APP. P. 4(a)(1)(B).

                                               4
?     Case: 12-31268       Document: 00512738823          Page: 5     Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                       No. 12-31268
       The FTCA grants a limited waiver of sovereign immunity for tort suits
brought against the United States or its agencies. 
28 U.S.C. §§ 2674
, 2679(a).
Plaintiffs may recover against the United States and its agencies under the
FTCA “in the same manner and to the same extent as a private individual
under like circumstances” under substantive state law. 
Id.
 § 2674. Before a
plaintiff may bring a lawsuit under the FTCA, the claim must be presented to
the appropriate federal agency and be finally denied by the agency in writing.
Id. § 2675(a). A plaintiff must provide the agency with her notice of claim
within two years after her claim accrues. Id. §§ 2401(b), 2675(a). “A claim is
properly presented within the meaning of § 2675(a) when the agency is given
sufficient written notice to commence investigation and the claimant places a
value on the claim.” Transco Leasing Corp. v. United States, 
896 F.2d 1435, 1442
, amended on other grounds on reh’g, 
905 F.2d 61
 (5th Cir. 1990) (citing
Adams v. United States, 
615 F.2d 284, 289
, decision clarified on denial of reh’g,
622 F.2d 197
 (5th Cir. 1980)).
       The parties do not dispute that under Louisiana law, Pleasant, because
she was not the tutor or guardian of Whitman or Williams during the events
giving rise to this suit, could not file or maintain a lawsuit on behalf of her
niece and nephew before they became adults. 4 The question presented is
whether Whitman and Williams’ claim against the VA arising from the death
of their father was preserved for purposes of the FTCA when Pleasant filed the
administrative notice of claim with the VA for them, even though Pleasant



       4 See LA. CODE CIV. P. art. 683(B); LA. CIV. CODE art. 250 (“Upon the death of either
parent, the tutorship of minor children belongs of right to the other.”); LA. CODE CIV. P. art.
4061.1 (providing that natural tutor of minor child may file action for damages on behalf of
child based on a delictual obligation). On appeal, the Government does not contend that
Whitman and Williams would be ineligible under Louisiana substantive law to recover for
the VA’s medical malpractice causing Chaney’s death.

                                              5
?     Case: 12-31268       Document: 00512738823         Page: 6     Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                       No. 12-31268
lacked the legal authority under Louisiana law to represent the children’s
rights. 5 This is a question of law that we review de novo. See Willoughby v.
United States ex rel. U.S. Dep’t of the Army, 
730 F.3d 476, 479
 (5th Cir. 2013)
(per curiam), cert. denied, 
134 S. Ct. 1307
 (2014). For the reasons that follow,
we hold that the notice of claim filed by Pleasant, because it gave written notice
to the VA of the nature and value of the FTCA claims arising from Chaney’s
death, was sufficient to preserve the children’s claims. Transco Leasing, 
896 F.2d at 1444
; Adams, 
615 F.2d at 289
.
       The purpose of the FTCA’s administrative-presentment requirement is
to allow the federal agency promptly to investigate and, if appropriate, settle
claims without having to resort to federal courts. See, e.g., McNeill v. United
States, 
508 U.S. 106
, 111-12 & n.7 (1993) (explaining that the purpose of the
notice-of-claim requirement is to facilitate the agency’s prompt investigation
and settlement of claims); Rise v. United States, 
630 F.2d 1068, 1071
 (5th Cir.
1980) (“The statutory purpose of requiring an administrative claim is ‘to ease
court congestion and avoid unnecessary litigation, while making it possible for
the Government to expedite the fair settlement of tort claims asserted against
the United States.’” (citation omitted)); accord Transco Leasing, 
896 F.2d at 1442
; Adams, 
615 F.2d at 288-89
. We have explained that the purpose of the
FTCA’s notice-of-claim requirement “will be served as long as a claim brings to
the Government’s attention facts sufficient to enable it thoroughly to
investigate its potential liability and to conduct settlement negotiations with
the claimant.” Rise, 
630 F.2d at 1071
. Accordingly, we have held, a notice of



       5Of course, Whitman and Williams are now adults, and as such may maintain suit on
their own; their prior incapacity is not a bar to their ability to maintain this suit now as
adults. See, e.g., Lewis v. Ascension Parish Sch. Bd., 
662 F.3d 343, 347
 (5th Cir. 2011) (per
curiam) (stating, in context of minor’s capacity to sue under Louisiana law, that “capacity to
sue can be cured”).

                                              6
?    Case: 12-31268     Document: 00512738823      Page: 7   Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                  No. 12-31268
claim requirement is satisfied “if the claimant (1) gives the agency written
notice of his or her claim sufficient to enable the agency to investigate and (2)
places a value on his or her claim.” Adams, 
615 F.2d at 289
; accord Transco
Leasing, 
896 F.2d at 1442
.
      The district court erred in imposing additional requirements on the
children beyond their obligation to provide the agency with (1) written notice
of the claim sufficient to enable investigation and (2) a value of the claim. See
Transco Leasing, 
896 F.2d at 1442
; Adams, 
615 F.2d at 289
. Our opinion in
Transco Leasing is instructive on this point. See 
896 F.2d 1435
. In Transco
Leasing, after an airplane pilot died in a mid-air collision, his executor, a bank,
sought to recover damages on behalf of the decedent’s widow and daughter. Id.
at 1439-40. The district court dismissed the wrongful death claims of the
widow and daughter, concluding that they did not satisfy the notice
requirements of the FTCA because the bank, rather than the claimants
themselves, had filed the notice of claim, and because the bank failed to comply
with § 14.3(e) of the regulations, which requires that a claim presented by a
legal representative “shall be presented in the name of the claimant.” Id. at
1440-41, 1443. We reversed, holding that it was enough that the Bank, as
executor, preserved the claims on behalf of the family members and that “the
administrative claim form submitted by the Bank, on behalf of the . . . widow
and daughter, satisfied the jurisdictional notice requirements identified in
Adams: (1) the agency was given sufficient written notice to commence
investigation; and (2) a value was placed on the claim.” Id. at 1444; see Adams,
615 F.2d at 289
.
      While in Transco Leasing we observed that the bank was a legal
representative authorized by state law to pursue wrongful death claims on
behalf of statutory beneficiaries, we did not imply that an individual or entity
filing a notice of claim on behalf of beneficiaries must have the legal authority
                                        7
?    Case: 12-31268     Document: 00512738823     Page: 8   Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                  No. 12-31268
under state law to pursue the beneficiaries’ legal rights in court. See 
896 F.2d at 1444
.    To the contrary, we cited with approval the view that “the
administrative claims requirements of the FTCA are ‘meant to benefit
claimants and in no way are designed to preclude them from their day in court.’
The requirements are ‘intended to lessen the court case load through fair
settlement, not procedural default.’” 
Id.
 (quoting Van Fossen v. United States,
430 F. Supp. 1017, 1017, 1022
 (N.D. Cal. 1977)). In support, we relied upon
several cases holding that a notice of claim was properly presented
notwithstanding the plaintiff’s lack of authority under state law to bring a
claim on behalf of other beneficiaries. See 
id.
 at 1443-44 (citing Champagne v.
United States, 
573 F. Supp. 488, 493-94
 (E.D. La. 1983) (holding that a notice
of claim filed by the widow of a decedent on behalf of her adult daughter, on
whose behalf the mother had no authority to file a lawsuit under Louisiana
law, was sufficient under the FTCA because the claim form listed the daughter
by name and put a value on the claim), and Van Fossen, 
430 F. Supp. at 1020
-
22 (holding notice of claim was properly presented even though under Virginia
law it was filed by the incorrect party)); see also, e.g., Downs v. United States,
382 F. Supp. 713, 728-29
 (M.D. Tenn. 1974) (holding notice of claim was
properly presented notwithstanding plaintiff’s lack of “capacity” under Florida
law to bring claim on behalf of other beneficiaries), rev’d on other grounds, 
522 F.2d 990
 (6th Cir. 1975).
      As our opinion in Transco Leasing demonstrates, for a notice of claim to
be sufficient, a person or entity filing a notice of claim on behalf of other
beneficiaries need not have the legal authority to pursue those claims in state
court. Indeed, the regulations implementing the FTCA clearly contemplate
that notice of claims will be presented by estate administrators and other legal
representatives. See 
28 C.F.R. § 14.3
. Section 14.3(c) provides that “[a] claim
based on death may be presented by the executor or administrator of the
                                        8
?       Case: 12-31268     Document: 00512738823         Page: 9     Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                       No. 12-31268
[decedent’s] estate, or by any other person legally entitled to assert such a
claim in accordance with applicable State law.” 6 This section contemplates
that an estate’s representative to file a notice of claim—regardless of whether,
under state law, that executor or administrator has the legal right or capacity
to represent the decedent’s beneficiaries in a lawsuit. 7
        Considering the foregoing principles and authorities, we conclude that
an FTCA notice of claim need not be filed by a party with the legal authority
or capacity under state law to represent the beneficiaries’ interests in state
court. State-law authority or capacity to represent beneficiaries is not required
simply to put the government on notice of the nature and value of a claim.
        In coming to a contrary decision, the district court relied on this Court’s
unpublished summary calendar opinion in Johnson v. United States, 
287 F. App’x 328
 (5th Cir. 2008) (per curiam), which held that the plaintiff, who was
under Texas law the heir of the decedent, could not maintain the FTCA suit
because she had not established a state-law prerequisite to recovery. 
Id. at 329
.        Texas law required heirs to “allege and prove that there is no
administration pending and none is necessary” before they have “capacity” to
bring a survival action. 
Id. at 330
 (quotation marks, alteration, and emphasis


        6Nothing in the applicable regulations indicate that the category of claims “based on
death” cover only a decedent’s own wrongful-death claims, to the exclusion of other personal-
injury claims “based on death,” such as survivor claims for personal injury. Cf. 
28 C.F.R. §§ 14.3
(b) & (c).

        7While § 14.3(c) includes the phrase “in accordance with applicable state law,” we
read that phrase to modify only the phrase immediately preceding it—viz., the phrase “any
other person legally entitled to assert such a claim[.]” See Barnhart v. Thomas, 
540 U.S. 20, 26
 (2003) (explaining that “the grammatical ‘rule of the last antecedent’” provides that “a
limiting clause or phrase . . . should ordinarily be read as modifying only the noun or phrase
that it immediately follows”); accord, e.g., Paroline v. United States, 
134 S. Ct. 1710, 1721
(2014). Thus, section 14.3(c) provides that an FTCA claim “based on death” may be presented
by (1) the executor or administrator of the decedent’s estate, or (2) by any other person who,
in accordance with applicable state law, is legally entitled to assert such a claim.

                                              9
?    Case: 12-31268        Document: 00512738823          Page: 10     Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                       No. 12-31268
omitted). Because the plaintiff had failed to do this, we concluded that she was
not a proper beneficiary under state law, and that therefore the United States
could not be held liable. Id. at 329-30. Although in Johnson we used the state-
law term “capacity” to refer to the Texas requirement that heirs allege and
prove that no estate administration is pending, we employed that term to refer
to the substantive scope of the agency’s liability: because a private individual
would not be subject to suit under Texas law if the plaintiff did not make the
requisite showing that no estate administration was pending, the United
States would not be subject to suit under those circumstances, either. See id. 8
In Johnson, we did not purport to address the sufficiency of the plaintiff’s
presentment of her notice of claim. Accordingly, Johnson is inapposite.
       We conclude that the plaintiffs’ notice of claim was timely presented in
this case. The government acknowledges that it had actual, written notice of
the claim sufficient to enable the VA to investigate and to place a value on the
claim. 9    The basic “notice” function of the administrative exhaustion




       8 See also 
28 U.S.C. § 2674
 (“The United States shall be liable, respecting the
provisions of this title relating to tort claims, in the same manner and to the same extent as
a private individual under like circumstances.” (emphasis added)).

       9 Contrary to the suggestion of the dissent and the district court, for the reasons just
given, Louisiana procedural law does not govern whether a claim is presented under the
FTCA. Furthermore, even if we were to look to state law, under Louisiana law, a party’s lack
of capacity does not defeat the claim; it “merely retards the progress of the action,” it does
not “defeat the action,” LA. CODE CIV. PROC. art. 923, meaning that the claim would be
dismissed without prejudice, the prescriptive period would be interrupted, and the claim
could be refiled, see Jackson v. Hous. Auth. of New Orleans, 
478 So. 2d 911
 (La. Ct. App. 4th
Cir. 1985) (filing of claim on behalf of minor child by child’s relative without legal authority
to do so did not defeat child’s claim because action could be refiled by party with proper
authority); HON. MAX TOBIAS, JR., et al., LA. PRAC. CIV. PRETRIAL § 9:65 (2013-2014 ed.).

                                              10
?    Case: 12-31268      Document: 00512738823          Page: 11   Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                    No. 12-31268
requirement was therefore satisfied. See Transco Leasing, 
896 F.2d at 1444
;
Adams, 
615 F.2d at 289
. 10
                                                III.
      For the foregoing reasons, we REVERSE the district court’s order
dismissing this case for lack of subject-matter jurisdiction and REMAND for
further proceedings.




      10  Because on appeal the parties did not brief whether Pleasant may be a proper
beneficiary in her own right under Louisiana law, that argument is waived and accordingly
we do not consider or reach this question.
                                           11
?   Case: 12-31268     Document: 00512738823      Page: 12   Date Filed: 08/19/2014



                                  No. 12-31268
EMILIO M. GARZA, Circuit Judge, dissenting:
      The majority concludes that “an FTCA notice of claim need not be filed
by a party with the legal authority or capacity under state law to represent the
beneficiaries’ interests in state court.” Ante at 9. Under this errant view of the
law, any person, regardless of his or her connection to the actual claimant or
the claim, could satisfy the jurisdictional notice-of-claim prerequisite in 
28 U.S.C. § 2675
(a). The majority’s conclusion shows little regard for the United
States’ limited waiver of its sovereign immunity for personal injury or death
claims under “circumstances where the United States, if a private person,
would be liable to the claimant in accordance with the law of the place where
the act or omission occurred,” 
28 U.S.C. § 1346
(b)(1) (emphasis added), and
fails to give meaningful weight to the term “claimant” as understood in our
controlling precedents and the text of 
28 U.S.C. § 2675
(a). As our precedents
and the statute make clear, the party filing a notice-of-claim must have the
legal authority to press the claim asserted. In this appeal there is no dispute
that Denise Pleasant, as administratrix of her deceased brother’s estate, did
not have the legal authority to bring claims on behalf of his children. Ante at
5. Therefore, the children’s claims were not properly presented to the Veteran’s
Administration (“VA”) for agency consideration within the meaning of §
2675(a).
      Distilled, the question presented in this appeal is whether a party filing
a notice-of-claim on behalf of other beneficiaries must have the legal authority
to represent those beneficiaries. That is, whether a party lacking legal
authority to assert claims on behalf of others may nonetheless act to preserve
their claims for later adjudication in the federal courts. The answer begins
with the text of 
28 U.S.C. § 2675
(a), which provides that “an action shall not
be instituted upon a claim against the United States . . . unless the claimant
shall have first presented the claim to the appropriate Federal agency and his
                                          12
?   Case: 12-31268     Document: 00512738823     Page: 13   Date Filed: 08/19/2014


                                    No. 12-31268

claim shall have been finally denied by the agency in writing . . . .” 
Id.
(emphasis added). On its face, this language indicates that the person
presenting the claim for agency review must be a person with control over the
claim. The meaning of the word “claimant” is clarified by the inclusion of the
phrase “his claim.” This result is additionally supported by the principle that
“[s]tatutes waiving [the] sovereign immunity of the United States are to be
‘construed strictly in favor of the sovereign.’” Jeanmarie v. United States, 
242 F.3d 600, 604
 (5th Cir. 2001) (quoting McMahon v. United States, 
342 U.S. 25, 27
 (1951)).
      Here, neither of the children timely presented to the VA notice of the
claims arising out of their father’s death. While Pleasant filed a claim form
that alerted the VA to existence of the claims, she had no legal authority to act
on the children’s behalf. Significantly, Pleasant does not dispute this. Under
Louisiana law, unemancipated minors lack “the procedural capacity to sue”,
LA. CODE CIV. P. art. 683(A), and must be represented by a tutor, 
id.
 art. 683(B)
(“[T]he tutor is the proper plaintiff to sue to enforce a right of an
unemancipated minor . . . .”). “Upon the death of either parent, the tutorship
of minor children belongs of right to the other,” unless a court appoints a
substitute tutor. LA. CIV. CODE art. 250. Pleasant was not the children’s tutor,
and her role as the administratrix of her brother’s estate did not bestow the
legal right to “enforce a right of an unemancipated minor” under Louisiana
law. Thus, the “claimants” did not present their claim to the agency, and
therefore did not satisfy the notice-of-claim prerequisite for federal
jurisdiction. See 
28 U.S.C. § 2675
(a).
      In reaching the opposite conclusion, the majority fails to address the
meaning of the term “claimant” as used in the statute. Rather, today’s opinion
exclusively relies on our precedents establishing only what is sufficient for
“presenting” a claim under § 2675(a). In Transco Leasing Corp. v. United

                                          13
?   Case: 12-31268     Document: 00512738823     Page: 14    Date Filed: 08/19/2014


                                     No. 12-31268

States, 
896 F.2d 1435, 1442
, amended on other grounds on reh’g, 
905 F.2d 61
(5th Cir. 1990), a bank was appointed executor of a pilot’s estate. The bank, as
executor, filed a notice-of-claim for wrongful death claims on behalf of the
pilot’s wife and daughter, who, in turn, did not file notices individually. The
Transco court held that the bank’s notice-of-claim was sufficient to preserve
the wife’s and daughter’s wrongful death claims. The Transco court held that
“[a] claim is properly presented within the meaning of § 2675(a) when the
agency is given sufficient written notice to commence investigation and the
claimant places a value on the claim.” We have found these elements
acceptable for “presentation” purposes because they are sufficient to “bring[]
to the Government’s attention facts sufficient to enable it thoroughly to
investigate its potential liability and to conduct settlement negotiations with
the claimant.” Rise v. United States, 
630 F.2d 1068, 1071
 (5th Cir. 1980). While
Transco undoubtedly establishes that these are the only two requirements for
properly presenting a claim, that case does not govern the issue before us—that
is, the scope of the term “claimant.”
      Although Transco addresses a distinct legal question from the case at
bar, its analysis supports the position that a person filing notice of a claim
under § 2675(a) must have actual legal authority to file that claim.
      First, in holding that the Bank could validly file the notice-of-claim on
behalf of the wife and daughter, the Transco court was directly guided by state
law, finding that the Texas Wrongful Death Act “confers upon the executor of
an estate the authority to pursue a wrongful death action [in place of the
individuals entitled to bring such an action].” Transco, 905 F.2d at 1443. In
other words, the bank’s notice of claim was sufficient to preserve the wife’s and
daughter’s claims only because the bank possessed the legal authority to press
those claims under state law. In concluding on this point, the court explicitly
stated that “the Bank, as independent executor of [the Pilot’s] estate, is a legal

                                          14
?    Case: 12-31268     Document: 00512738823      Page: 15    Date Filed: 08/19/2014


                                      No. 12-31268

representative authorized by state law to pursue claims for wrongful death on
behalf of the statutory beneficiaries.” Id. at 1444. (emphasis added). Second,
the Transco court found that “[t]he ‘claimants’ within the meaning of § 2675(a)
are [the pilot’s] widow and daughter.” Id. at 1443. Later, the court wrote that
the wife and daughter were the “actual claimants.” Id. Both of these references
are couched directly within a discussion of the rights arising out of the Texas
Wrongful Death Act. Accordingly, the majority’s conclusion that Transco “does
not imply that an individual or entity filing a notice of claim on behalf of
beneficiaries must have the legal authority under state law to pursue the
beneficiaries’ legal rights in court,” ante at 7–8, is incorrect.
      The requirement that a claimant under § 2675(a) have legal authority to
file a notice-of-claim is further supported by the Eighth Circuit’s en banc
decision in Mader v. United States, 
654 F.3d 794
 (8th Cir. 2011) (en banc).
Mader holds that “a properly ‘presented’ claim under § 2675(a) must include
evidence of a representative’s authority to act on behalf of the claim
beneficiaries under state law.” Id. at 803. Such authority is required because
federal agencies are only authorized to settle claims under the FTCA in
“circumstances where the United States, if a private person, would be liable to
the claimant in accordance with applicable state law.” 
28 U.S.C. § 1346
(b)(1);
Mader, 
654 F.3d at 801
 (emphasis added). The Mader court found that “under
Nebraska law [which governed the wrongful death claim asserted by a widow
for her husband’s death], a private tortfeasor cannot be legally liable to a non-
personal representative for the wrongful death of a decedent,” 
id. at 801
(internal citations omitted), and therefore determined that evidence of the
representative’s legal status under state law was essential to allow the
government agency to decide whether to settle, and to legally effect any such
settlement eventually reached. Significantly, the Mader court found that a
representative’s actual authority to act on behalf of a claim’s beneficiaries

                                            15
?    Case: 12-31268         Document: 00512738823           Page: 16      Date Filed: 08/19/2014


                                             No. 12-31268

under state law is “fundamental to the meaningful administrative
consideration and settlement process contained in [§ 2675(a)].” Id. at 803. For
example, without proof of authority to press the claim, “any agreements with
[the purported representative] on behalf of the claim’s beneficiaries, including
a release of claims [for settlement], would have been ineffective.” Id. at 802.
Therefore, actual authority to present a claim is not only implicit in the text of
§ 2675(a), but it is also essential to the scheme envisioned by Congress: The
requirement allows federal agencies to reach final settlement for a limited
class of tort claims before they can be brought in the judicial system. Id. at
803–804 (“[Proof of authority] is not a pointless administrative hurdle—it is
fundamental to the meaningful administrative consideration and settlement
process contemplated [in the FTCA].”). This purpose is frustrated if the filing
party does not have the legal capacity to settle the claim. 1
       For the foregoing reasons, I would affirm the district court’s dismissal
for lack of subject matter jurisdiction. Respectfully, I dissent.


       1  In an attempt to bolster today’s holding, the majority asserts that “Louisiana
procedural law does not govern whether a claim is presented under the FTCA.” Ante at 10
n.9. This demonstrates the majority’s continued misapprehension of the issue before the
court. Without question, the procedural law governing claim presentation under the FTCA is
the FTCA itself—the Act requires agency notice, sets the deadline for effecting such notice,
and mandates that claims be presented as a precedent to federal jurisdiction. State law is
relevant insofar as it gives substantive meaning to the term “claimant” as used in § 2675(a).
This is the only function ascribed to Louisiana law by the statute. The majority’s approach
does not give any meaning to the term “claimant,” allowing any person to file a claim—
sufficient to create federal jurisdiction—on behalf of an injured party.
        For this same reason, the majority’s observation that, under Louisiana procedural
law, “a party’s lack of capacity . . . ‘merely retards the progress of the action,’” ante at 10 n.9,
is entirely beside the point. A plaintiff’s ability, as in Jackson v. Hous. Auth. Of New Orleans,
478 So. 2d 911
 (La. Ct. App. 4th Cir. 1985), to later refile a previously dismissed complaint,
now identifying the proper claimant (the tutor), while simultaneously benefiting from a toll
of the prescription period, is not remotely germane to the FTCA’s notice-of-claim provisions.
Under § 2675(a), state law merely establishes who is properly considered a “claimant,” it does
not usurp the FTCA’s procedural requirements. Here, Louisiana law makes plain that minors
may assert claims only through a legal tutor. Denise Pleasant was not the children’s tutor,
and therefore lacked capacity to assert their claims. Accordingly, the children—the actual
“claimants”—never presented their claims to the VA.
                                                    16


Austin v. Massanari

Danny L. AUSTIN, Appellant v. Larry G. MASSANARI, Acting Commissioner of Social Security, Appellee

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
2001-07-20
Docket
CIV. A. CV00-1189-M
Citations
162 F. Supp. 2d 517; 2001 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 22087; 2001 WL 1111963
Judges
James, Kirk
Status
Published
Attorneys
Alex W. Rankin, Rankin Yeldell et al., Bastrop, LA, for plaintiff., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Atty’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for defendant.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion James

JUDGMENT

JAMES, District Judge.

For the reasons contained in the Report and Recommendation of the Magistrate Judge previously filed herein, and after an independent review of the entire record, and concurring with the Magistrate Judge’s findings under the applicable law;

IT IS ORDERED that Danny L. Austin’s appeal from the final decision of the Commissioner of Social Security is GRANTED and that the case is REMANDED FOR FURTHER PROCEEDINGS.

REPORT AND RECOMMENDATION OF MAGISTRATE JUDGE

KIRK, United States Magistrate Judge.

Danny L. Austin (“Austin”) filed an application for supplemental security income (“SSI”) on October 20, 1993 (protective filing date September 10, 1993) (Tr. p. 80), alleging disability due to “back problems, blackout spells, polio, heart problems, and have been a heavy drinker” (Tr. p. 117). That application was denied by the Social Security Administration (“SSA”) both initially (Tr. p. 83) and on reconsideration (Tr. p. 106).

A de novo hearing was held before an administrative law judge (“ALJ”) on December 4, 1996 (Tr. pp. 37-79), at which Austin appeared with his attorney and his daughter. The ALJ found that, although. Austin has severe impairments of “residual effects from polio as a child affecting his lower extremities and causing back problems, a history of chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, and a history of non-severe alcohol abuse with depressive symptoms and episodes of blacking out” (Tr. p. 24), and has an eighth grade education, Austin is able to voluntarily control his use of alcohol and has the residual functional capacity to perform the full range of sedentary work. The ALJ concluded that a finding of “not disabled” was directed by Section 416.969 of Regulations No. 16 and Rule 201.18, Table No. 1, Appendix 2, Subpart P, Regulations No. 4, as of the date of his decision on August 21, 1997 (Tr. pp. 25-26). On April 21, 2000, the Appeals Council declined to review the ALJ’s decision, and the ALJ’s decision became the final decision of the Commissioner of Social Security (“the Commissioner”).

Austin next filed this appeal for judicial review of the final decision of the Commissioner, which was referred to the undersigned Magistrate Judge for report and recommendation in accordance with a standing order of this court.

Scope of Review

In considering Social Security appeals such as the one that is presently *520 before the Court, the Court is limited by 42 U.S.C. § 405(g) to a determination of whether substantial evidence exists in the record to support the Commissioner’s decision and whether there were any prejudicial legal errors. Crouchet v. Sullivan, 885 F.2d 202, 204 (5th Cir.1989). For the evidence to be substantial, if must be relevant and sufficient for a reasonable mind to support a conclusion; it must be more than a scintilla but need not be a preponderance. Falco v. Shalala, 27 F.3d 160, 162 (5th Cir.1994), citing Richardson v. Perales, 402 U.S. 389, 401, 91 S.Ct. 1420, 1427, 28 L.Ed.2d 842 (1971). Finding substantial evidence does not involve a simple search of the record for isolated bits of evidence which support the Commissioner’s decision but must include a scrutiny of the record as a whole. The substantiality of the evidence must take into account whatever in the record fairly detracts from its weight. Singletary v. Bowen, 798 F.2d 818, 823 (5th Cir.1986).

A court reviewing the Commissioner’s decision may not retry factual issues, reweigh evidence, or substitute its judgment for that of the fact-finder. Fraga v. Bowen, 810 F.2d 1296, 1302 (5th Cir.1987); Dellolio v. Heckler, 705 F.2d 123, 125 (5th Cir.1983). The resolution of conflicting evidence and credibility choices is for the Commissioner and the ALJ, rather than the court. Allen v. Schweiker, 642 F.2d 799, 801 (5th Cir.1981). Also, Anthony v. Sullivan, 954 F.2d 289, 295 (5th Cir.1992). The court does have authority, however, to set aside factual findings. which are not supported by substantial evidence and to correct errors of law. Dellolio, 705 F.2d at 125. But to make a finding that substantial evidence does not exist, a court must conclude that there is a “conspicuous absence of credible choices” or “no contrary medical evidence.” Johnson v. Bowen, 864 F.2d 340 (5th Cir.1988); Dellolio, 705 F.2d at 125.

Summary of Pertinent Facts

Austin was 48 years old at the time of his December 1996 administrative hearing (Tr. p. 43), had an eighth grade education (Tr. p. 44), and had past relevant work experience running a machine at a machine company (1972-1975), as a sheet metal worker (1975-1979), doing carpentry and electrical work for a construction company (1979-1980), and doing odd jobs such as painting, yard work and electrical work (1981-1994) (Tr. p. 134).

Austin started drinking when he was 16 years old; he began drinking very heavily in 1978, and subsequently went into detox (Tr. p. 203). In June 1994, Austin was treated at the Pines Treatment Center for chemical dependency on alcohol (Tr. p. 172). Austin completed his treatment and was discharged in August 1994, and then attended a vocational rehabilitation program (Tr. p. 172, 202). While at the Pines Treatment Center, Austin was tested and diagnosed with TB infection but he did not have the disease, and was treated for six months with INH and B-6 (Tr. p. 163, 203).

The vocational rehab client history (Tr. p. 202) reflects that Austin has no teeth, was undergoing treatment for TB, had polio as a child (18 months old) which required eight months in an iron lung, resulted in fourteen surgeries, and steel pins in both feet to hold them straight (Tr. p. 202-4). Austin walks with a limp (Tr. pp. 202-4). The report also shows that Austin had three prior DWI’s for which he has been incarcerated, and had no income and no place to live (Tr. pp. 202-204). Austin has five children and is divorced (Tr. p. 204). Austin appeared to have low average intelligence, and stated his hobbies are fishing and reading (Tr. p. 204). Austin *521 can climb a ladder but cannot stand on it very long, and does not have a mental illness (Tr. pp. 202-4).

At the request of the SSA, Austin was evaluated in December 1994 by Dr. Dan John LaFleur, a family practitioner, for both a disability evaluation and complaints of chest pain (Tr. pp. 206-8). Austin walked with a slight limp and extreme muscle wasting was noted in both calves, as well as small, contracted feet, and hammer toes bilaterally (Tr. p. 207). Austin’s EKG and chest x-ray were normal, and he was diagnosed with exertional angina; it was recommended that he be evaluated by a cardiologist and a cardiovascular surgeon (Tr. p. 207).

In September 1995, Austin was treated for seizures (including grand mal) related to alcohol withdrawal (Tr. pp. 219-31).

In May 1996, Austin underwent a mental status examination at the request of the SSA (Tr. pp. 252-56). Dr. E.H. Baker, a psychologist, found that, overall, Austin’s sustained concentration is poor, his persistence is fair, he is able to interact appropriately on a one to one basis, he has adequate social interaction, social judgment and insight, and he has fair adaptation (Tr. p. 253-54). Dr. Baker found Austin has an alcohol problem (Austin stated he had not imbibed alcohol since December 1995), a back problem, breathing problems, and a history of polio which left him crippled (Tr. p. 254), and diagnosed “Alcohol-Related Disorder” and “Depressive Disorder” (Tr. p. 253). Dr. Baker stated Austin’s prognosis was guarded because of his lengthy history of drinking and that Austin’s physical problems resulting from polio appeared to be increasing (Tr. p. 254). Dr. Baker stated that Austin was not competent to manage disability funds if awarded because of his alcohol problems, and recommended that Austin be referred to vocational rehabilitation for training (Tr. p. 254).

Austin also underwent a physical examination by Dr. Narendra Kutnikar (speciality not stated) at the request of the SSA in June 1996 (Tr. pp. 257-59). Dr. Kutnikar found wasting in both legs with talipes equinus varus deformity 2 (clubfoot) of both feet, a shorter right leg and wobbly gait, but no localized sensory losses; Austin was unable to walk on his heels or his toes and had poor balance (Tr. p. 258). Dr. Kutnikar noted that Austin is not able to squat and arise from a squatting position, and has some difficulty with bending over, but the range of motion in Austin’s dorsolumbar spine was intact (Tr. p. 258). Dr. Kutnikar noted that Austin has chronic obstructive pulmonary disease which causes shortness of breath on exertion and which was being treated with an Atrovent inhaler (Tr. p. 258). Austin also had a consultative pulmonary function study, which revealed an essentially normal spiro-metry (Tr. p. 266). Austin was diagnosed with mild to moderate chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, a history of alcohol abuse, atypical chest pain which was probably caused by gastroesophageal reflux disease, and a history of polio affecting his legs (Tr. pp. 259-60). Austin was given limitations of lifting and carrying a maximum of 15 to 20 pounds occasionally, stand and walk no more than three to six hours in an eight hour day, only occasionally climb or balance, and never stoop, crouch, kneel or crawl (Tr. p. 261-62).

Austin was seen at E.A. Conway Medical Center in October 1996 for complaints *522 of chest pain; he was noted to have been drinking (Tr. p. 276). After a full examination, Austin was discharged with a diagnosis of alcohol abuse, alcoholic liver disease, chest wall pain and COPD; he was prescribed Atrovent inhaler and Ventolin inhaler (Tr. pp. 277-78).

At his December 1996 administrative hearing, Austin testified that he lives by himself (Tr. p. 43), and can read, write and handle money, but does not do math very well (Tr. pp. 44-45). Austin does not own a vehicle and does not drive much (Tr. pp. 44, 54). Austin also testified that he had been working up to ten hours a week for the past three to four years helping to oversee home remodeling and repair work for his landlord, although very little in the three months preceding the hearing (Tr. pp. 48, 62). Austin was not assigned regular work hours and was not paid a regular wage, instead receiving a little cash for helping to watch the workmen when his landlord could not be there (Tr. p. 63).

Austin has not worked steadily since about 1982; Austin testified that employers no longer wanted to hire him due to fear he would be hurt on the job because of his black-out spells and because his legs have lost a lot of muscle mass and tend to give out on him and he has balance problems (Tr. p. 50-51).

Austin contracted polio when he was 18 months old and, since that time, he has had fourteen operations (Tr. p. 63). Post-polio syndrome caused the muscle wasting in Austin’s legs (Tr. p. 64); Austin testified that his legs are so weak he cannot carry his groceries up the three steps to the front door of his trailer; instead, he has to set his groceries at the door (Tr. p. 64, 71). Austin’s legs shake if he has to stand up for more than about 5 minutes, which is why his former employers won’t hire him anymore (Tr. pp. 64-65).

Austin’s breathing difficulties cause chest pain (Tr. pp. 66-67); Austin has to use one of his inhalers every 12 hours, and use the other inhaler every 4 to 6' hours (Tr. pp. 68-69). Austin does not have any pain in his legs, but his feet swell (Tr. p. 68). Austin also testified to problems with his long-term memory (Tr. pp. 69-70). The only pain medication Austin takes is over the counter medication (Tr. p. 72).

Austin testified that he still drinks about a six-pack of beer a week (Tr. pp. 54-55), and that the longest he has gone without drinking any alcohol is six months (Tr. p. 55).

Austin testified that he can sit comfortably for an hour and can walk three or four blocks, but cannot stand more than ten minutes (Tr. p. 56). Austin cannot bend over or stoop and pick things up because he lacks the strength to do so and he cannot straighten back up (Tr. pp. 58-59). If Austin has to pick something up off of the ground, he gets down on his knees to lift it (Tr. pp. 58-59); however, he is able to reach and pick up something (Tr. p. 59). Austin testified that he cannot lift a box of wire (30 to 50 pounds) out of the back of a truck or off of the ground (Tr. pp. 57-58), and cannot carry anything heavy (Tr. p. 60). Austin cannot lift his arms overhead for very long without resting, very seldom gets on a ladder, doing so only with someone else standing by him, and cannot climb up and down stairs without a rail to hold onto (Tr. pp. 60-61).

Austin gets other people to do his grocery shopping for him and to carry heavy bags into his trailer (Tr. pp. 70-71).

Austin’s 25 year old daughter, Lorie Conley, testified that she sees Austin almost daily (Tr. p. 73), and that either she or her sister check on him every day to make sure he is eating, to see if he needs to go anywhere or needs groceries, and to make sure he feels okay (Tr. p. 74). Con *523 ley testified that Austin “wobbles when he walks” and that carrying a sack of groceries would cause him to stagger, even when he is sober (Tr. pp. 74-75). Conley has noticed the shaking in Austin’s legs has worsened in the last ten to fifteen years, and that he has started having difficulty breathing (Tr. p. 75). Conley also testified she has witnessed two of Austin’s seizures; Conley said that on both occasions, Austin was sitting, then just sort of fell over, losing consciousness for a little while (Tr. pp. 76-77). Conley testified the loss of consciousness lasted 5 minutes to over half an hour, and when he wakes up he does not know where he is or who he is (Tr. p. 77). Conley testified these episodes were not connected with alcohol consumption (Tr. p. 77).

ALJ’s Findings

To determine disability, the ALJ applied the sequential process outlined in 20 C.F.R. § 416.920(a). The sequential process required the ALJ to determine whether Austin (1) is presently working; (2) has a severe impairment; (3) has an impairment listed in or medically equivalent to those in 20 C.F.R. Pt. 404, Subpt. P, App. 1 (“Appendix 1”); (4) is unable to do the kind of work he did in the past; and (5) can perform any other type of work. If it is determined at any step of that process that a claimant is or is not disabled, the sequential process ends. A finding that a claimant is disabled or is not disabled at any point in the five-step review is conclusive and terminates the analysis. Greenspan v. Shalala, 38 F.3d 232, 236 (5th Cir.1994), cert. den., 514 U.S. 1120, 115 S.Ct. 1984, 131 L.Ed.2d 871 (1995), citing Lovelace v. Bowen, 813 F.2d 55, 58 (5th Cir.1987).

To be entitled to benefits, an applicant bears the initial burden of showing that he is disabled. Under the regulations, this means that the claimant bears the burden of proof on the first four steps of the sequential analysis. Once this initial burden is satisfied, the Commissioner bears the burden of establishing that the claimant is capable of performing work in the national economy. Greenspan, 38 F.3d at 237.

In the case at bar, the ALJ found that Austin has not engaged in substantial gainful activity since September 10, 1993, and that he has severe impairments of “residual effects from polio as a child affecting his lower extremities and causing back problems, a history of chronic obstructive pulmonary disease and a history of non-severe alcohol abuse with depressive symptoms and episodes of blacking out,” but that he “is able to voluntarily control his use of alcohol” and does not have an impairment or combination of impairments listed in or medically equal to one listed in Appendix 1 (Tr. pp. 24-26). The ALJ also found that Austin is unable to perform his past relevant work as a carpenter and an electrician (Tr. p. 25).

At Step No. 5 of the sequential process, the ALJ further found that Austin has the residual functional capacity to perform the full range of sedentary work (Tr. p. 25), and is a younger person with an eighth grade education and no transferable work skills (Tr. pp. 20-21). The ALJ concluded that, pursuant to Rule No. 201.18 of Table 1, Appendix 2 (“the grids”), Austin was not under a “disability” as defined in the Social Security Act at any time through the date of the ALJ’s decision on August 21, 1997 (Tr. pp. 25-26).

Issues

Austin raises the following issues for appellate review by this court:

1. Whether the court should remand Austin’s case, in accordance with SSR 83-20, with instructions to obtain a med *524 ical opinion regarding the onset date of Austin’s disability.
2. Whether the Commissioner erred in not finding that Austin’s post-polio syndrome either meets or equals Listing 11.11.
3. Whether the Commissioner erred in finding the Austin’s mental impairment is not severe.
4. Whether the Commissioner erred in mechanically relying on the Medical-Vocational Guidelines and in not obtaining vocational expert testimony.

Law and Analysis

1. Onset Date

First, Austin argues the court should remand Austin’s case, in accordance with SSR 83-20, with instructions to obtain a medical opinion regarding the onset date of Austin’s disability. At the heart of this appeal and Austin’s argument on this issue is the fact that, while this case was awaiting a decision from the Appeals Council, 3 Austin filed another application for SSI, apparently on December 3, 1998. On his 1998 application, Austin was found to be disabled as of the date he filed the 1998 application for SSI and he was awarded benefits from that date 4 (Doc. Item 10, Ex.). Austin argues that, since his 1993 application was still open when he was found to be disabled in 1998, the Commissioner must have erred in finding him not disabled on the 1993 application; the Commissioner’s disability findings on the two applications with overlapping time frames appear to be contradictory. On that basis, Austin contends the Commissioner erred in finding him not disabled on his 1993 application and in failing to establish a disability onset date.

It is not stated in the record before the court whether Austin’s 1998 SSI award was made for an impairment for which he applied for benefits in 1993, or whether he adduced new medical evidence in 1998 which showed a worsened condition or a new impairment. Since the record before the court does not show why Austin was awarded SSI, this court cannot determine whether any error was made in the case before the court with respect to the onset date of the disabling impairment(s) Austin was found to have in 1998. However, there were errors made in the 1993 proceedings which necessitate a remand, anyway. The SSA should review its apparently conflicting findings as to the date of Austin’s disability on remand.

2. Post-Polio Syndrome

Austin contends the Commissioner erred in not finding that Austin’s post-polio syndrome either meets or equals Listing 11.11.

*525 A claimant has the burden of proving that his condition meets or equals an impairment listed in Appendix 1. Sullivan v. Zebley, 493 U.S. 521, 110 S.Ct. 885, 891-92, 107 L.Ed.2d 967 (1990). See also, Selders v. Sullivan, 914 F.2d 614, 619 (5th Cir.1990). For a claimant to show that his impairment matches a listing, it must meet all of the specified medical criteria. An impairment that manifests only some of those criteria, no matter how severely, does not qualify. Sullivan v. Zebley, 110 S.Ct. at 891.

Listing 11.11 states:

11.11 Anterior poliomyelitis. With:
A. Persistent difficulty with swallowing or breathing; or
B. Unintelligible speech; or
C. Disorganization of motor function as described in 11.04B. 5

The ALJ stated in his decision (Tr. p. 14) that Austin’s impairments did not meet or equal any of the listings in Appendix 1, but did not specifically mention or discuss Listing 11.11. However, it was established in the medical evidence, and the ALJ found, that Austin suffers from anterior poliomyelitis, or post-polio syndrome, but the ALJ found Austin does not have a “sustained disturbance of gross and dexterous movements, or gait and station” (Tr. p. 222). The ALJ stated (Tr. p. 17), with respect to the Austin’s polio residuals, that Austin’s complaints related to this condition “are singular for the rarity with which they occur in the broad history of treatment documented in the file. Two consultative physical examinations have noted this condition. At Exhibit 20, the claimant’s gait appeared abnormal, as if he were walking flat-footed and limping slightly. At Exhibit 24, the claimant was reported to have wasting in the lower extremities, greater on the right than on the left. This latter examination, performed in June 1996, contains an assessment of the claimant’s physical abilities to perform work-like activity. The residual functional capacity identified below is felt to be substantially consistent with this assessment in any ways adverse to the claimant, the Administrative Law Judge noting no record of treatment suggesting greater limitations than those suggested in this consultative assessment.”

As to the ALJ’s comments, it is noted that the ALJ apparently failed to apprise himself of the fact that there is no knoum treatment for anterior poliomyelitis. Also, the ALJ does not mention the fact that Austin has the clubfoot deformity in both feet, which would account for the fact that Austin’s “gait appeared abnormal,” although it was certainly not because he was “walking flat footed” (Tr. p. 17). Moreover, the ALJ appears to have failed to obtain a neurological consultation, 6 although anterior poliomyelitis is a neurological disorder, and failed to refer to the POMS guidelines for evaluating anterior poliomyelitis. The ALJ found no medical evidence to substantiate a sustained dis *526 turbance of gross and dexterous movements of gait and station (Tr. p. 22), again, apparently failing to note the fact that Austin has two clubbed feet. Moreover, Listing 1.00(B) states that an inability to walk on heels and toes, to squat, or to rise from a squatting position my be considered evidence of significant motor loss.

The medical evidence further shows that Austin is having increasing and persistent difficulties with breathing through chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, which is one symptoms of anterior poliomyelitis (see Listing 11.11), and at the time of his administrative hearing was using two different inhalers daily. Also, the. medical evidence and testimony appears to reflect disorganized motor function in Austin’s legs. 7

Since the ALJ did not explain .why he found Austin did not meet Listing 11.11, and Austin appears to meet that listing, substantial evidence does not support the Commissioner’s finding that Austin’s impairments do not meet or equal a listing in Appendix 1. The case should be remanded to the Commissioner for a determination of whether Austin meets Listing 11.11. 8 See List v. Apfel, 169 F.3d 1148, 1150 (8th Cir.1999). Also, Drapeau v. Halter, 2001 WL 280624, 246 F.3d 680 (10th Cir.2001) (unpublished opinion); Barron v. Sullivan, 924 F.2d 227, 229 n. 2 (11th Cir.1991).

S. Mental Impairment

Austin argues the Commissioner erred in finding that his mental impairment, depression, is not severe. The ALJ found that Austin’s depression was related to his abuse of alcohol, which could be controlled and would not affect his ability to work if he followed the recommended treatment to stop imbibing alcohol (Tr. p. 21). Austin contends his depression is not caused by his alcoholism and, by itself, constitutes a severe impairment.

Section 105 of the Contract with America Advancement Act of 1996, Pub.L. No. 104-121, 110 Stat. 847, 852-55 (1996), amended pertinent portions of the Social Security Act to prohibit the award of DIB and SSI to individuals disabled by alcoholism or drug addiction. See 42 U.S.C. §§ 423(d)(2)(C), 1382e(a)(3)(J). Under the amended regulations, the key factor the Commissioner must examine in determining whether drugs or alcohol are a contributing factor to the claim is whether the Commissioner would still find claimant disabled if he or she stopped using drugs or alcohol. 20 C.F.R. § 416.935(b)(1). Under this regulation, the ALJ must evaluate which of Austin’s current physical and mental limitations would remain if plaintiff *527 stopped using alcohol and then determined whether any or all of Austin’s remaining limitations would be disabling.

The ALJ found that Austin’s depression was related to his alcoholism and was not an independently severe impairment. Austin contends Dr. Baker’s diagnosis of depression did not clearly state it was connected to his alcoholism. However, in the assessment of ability to do work-related activities, Dr. Baker wrote that Austin “is experiencing some depressive symptoms which may be related to past alcohol use which will hamper his emotional stability, predictability and reliability” (Tr. p. 256).

While Dr. Baker did not clearly state whether or not Austin’s “depressive symptoms” are related to his alcohol abuse, the implication from his report was that they were related. Moreover, Dr. Baker never stated that Austin is experiencing depression of a type and intensity which, standing alone, would meet Listing 12.04. Moreover, Austin has not shown which of the requirements in Listing 12.04(A) and (B) he meets solely because of depression, without any involvement of his alcoholism. As explained above, Austin’s “depressive symptoms” must exist in sufficient intensity to meet the listing requirements, separate and apart from his alcoholism.

Austin’s burden was to show a medically determinable impairment which caused him to be unable to engage in substantial gainful activity. Greenspan, 38 F.3d at 237; 42 U.S.C. § 423(d)(1)(A) and (d)(3); 20 C.F.R. § 404.1508; 42 U.S.C. § 423(d)(1)(A). Since Austin did not carry his burden of proving that he suffers from depression and that, if he quit drinking entirely, he would still suffer from depression which would cause him to be unable to work, substantial evidence supports the ALJ’s finding that Austin’s “depressive symptoms” are not unrelated to his alcoholism and, standing alone, did not prevent him from working.

A Vocational Expert

Austin also contends the Commissioner erred in mechanically relying on the Medical-Vocational Guidelines and in not obtaining vocational expert testimony.

The Fifth Circuit has consistently held that once the ALJ determines that a claimant suffers from a nonexertional impairment that prevents him from performing his past relevant work, the Commissioner must produce expert vocational testimony or other similar evidence to establish that other jobs exist in the nation economy that the claimant can perform. Fields v. Bowen, 805 F.2d 1168, 1170 (5th Cir.1986), and cases cited therein.

The value of a vocational expert is that he is familiar with the specific requirements of a particular occupation, including working conditions and the attributes and skills needed. A vocational expert is able to compare all the unique requirements of a specified job with the particular ailments a claimant suffers in order to reach a reasoned conclusion whether the claimant can perform the specified job. Fields, 805 F.2d at 1171.

In the present case, the ALJ found that Austin suffers from two nonexertional impairments, anterior poliomyelitis and (nonsevere) alcoholism; the ALJ did not find any exertional impairments. Therefore, use of the tables in Appendix 2 was inappropriate, and the ALJ erred as a matter of law in relying solely on the Guidelines to determine that Austin is not disabled. Moreover, clubbed feet constitute a nonexertional impairment which make use of the Guidelines inappropriate.

The ALJ should have employed a vocational expert to assess Austin’s employabil *528 ity. The ALJ’s use of the Guidelines was not sufficient to satisfy the Commissioner’s burden and was error. Therefore, substantial evidence does not support the Commissioner’s conclusion that Austin was not disabled.

Since, for the reasons set forth above, substantial evidence does not support the conclusions of the ALJ and the Appeals Council, the final decision of the Commissioner is incorrect as a matter of law. However, this does not entitle Austin to a decision in his favor based upon the existing record. The record is simply inconclusive as to the onset date of Austin’s disability, whether Austin met Listing 11.11, and whether there were any jobs existing in sufficient numbers in the national economy which Austin could perform, given his true impairments. Therefore, Austin’s case should be remanded to the Commissioner for further proceedings.

Conclusion

Based on the foregoing discussion, IT IS RECOMMENDED that Austin’s appeal from the final decision of the Commissioner of Social Security be GRANTED and that the case be REMANDED FOR FURTHER PROCEEDINGS consistent with the views expressed herein.

Under the provisions of 28 U.S.C. § 636(b)(1)(c) and Fed.R.Civ.P. 72(b), the parties have ten (10) business days from service of this Report and Recommendation to file specific, written objections with the Clerk of Court. A party may respond to another party’s objections within ten (10) days after being served with a copy thereof. A courtesy copy of any objection or response or request for extension of time shall be furnished to the District Judge at the time of filing. Timely objections will be considered by the district judge before he makes a final ruling.

A PARTY’S FAILURE TO FILE WRITTEN OBJECTIONS TO THE PROPOSED FINDINGS, CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS CONTAINED IN THIS REPORT WITHIN TEN (10) BUSINESS DAYS FROM THE DATE OF ITS SERVICE SHALL BAR AN AGGRIEVED PARTY, EXCEPT ON GROUNDS OF PLAIN ERROR, FROM ATTACKING ON APPEAL THE UNOBJECTED-TO PROPOSED FACTUAL FINDINGS AND LEGAL CONCLUSIONS ACCEPTED BY THE DISTRICT JUDGE.

July 2, 2001.

2

. Talipes equinovarus is talipes equinus and talipes varus combined; the foot it plantar-flexed, everted, and abducted. Talipes Equi-nus is permanent extension of the foot so that only the ball rests on the ground. Talipes Varus is inversion of the foot, the outer side of the sole only touching the ground. Stedman’s Medical Dictionary, 26th Edition (1995).

3

. Austin filed his application for SSI in this case on October 20, 1993, the hearing was held on December 4, 1996, the ALJ's decision was issued on August 21, -1997, the Appeals Council decided not to review it on April 21, 2000, and Austin filed this petition for judicial review on May 18, 2000. Under 20 C.F.R. §§ 416.330, 416.1455(b), Austin’s 1993 application remained open due to his request for review by the Appeals Council and his request for judicial review.

4

. If an SSI claimant is found to have been disabled at the time he filed his application for SSI, the earliest date for which he will receive payment is the month he filed his application; benefits are not awarded retroactively to the disability onset date. Section 416.335 of 20 C.F.R. states: "When you file an application in the month that you meet all the other requirements for eligibility, the earliest month for which we can pay you benefits is the month you filed the application. If you file an application after the month you first meet all the other requirements for eligibility, we cannot pay you for the month in which your application is failed or any months before that month.” See 20 C.F.R. §§ 416.330, 416.1455(b).

5

. Listing 11.04B states, “Significant and persistent disorganization of motor function in two extremities resulting in sustained disturbance of gross and dexterous movements, or gait and station (see 11.00C).” Listing 11.00C states, "Persistent disorganization of motor function in the form of paresis or paralysis, tremor or other involuntary movements, ataxia and sensory disturbances (any or all of which may be due to cerebral cerebellar, brain stem, spinal cord, or peripheral nerve dysfunction) which occur singly or in various combinations, frequently provides the sole or partial basis for decision in cases of neurological impairment. The assessment of impairment depends on the degree of interference with locomotion and/or interference with the use of fingers, hand, and arms.”

6

. As previously noted, Dr. Kulnikar’s specialty is not stated in the administrative record.

7

. Disorganization of motor function for Listing 11.11 is defined in Listings 11.00(C) and 11.04 as "Persistent disorganization of motor function in the form of paresis or paralysis, tremor or other involuntary movements, ataxia and sensory disturbances.. .which occur singly or in various combinations .... ”

8

. The Program Operations Manual System (POMS) guidelines concerning poliomyelitis are useful in determining whether a claimant meets the listing for anterior poliomyelitis. See List v. Apfel, 169 F.3d 1148, 1150 (8th Cir.1999); Mercier v. Secretary of Health & Human Serv., 1995 WL 568491, 66 F.3d 306 (1st Cir.1995) (unpublished opinion); Barron v. Sullivan, 924 F.2d 227, 229 n. 2 (11th Cir.1991) ("[T]he late effects of polio refer to new symptoms and neuromuscular manifestations which result in new functional loss in an individual with a prior history of acute polio. This functional loss typically occurs after a long period (more than 10 years and generally 20-40 years) of stability... .These late neu-romuscular effects are permanent and usual slowly progressive. There is no known treatment.”); Gullett v. Chater, 973 F.Supp. 614, 619 (E.D.Tex.1997) (setting forth POMS DI 24580.010 on post-polio syndrome).

Hang Thuy Nguyen v. United States Citizenship & Immigration Services

HANG THUY NGUYEN, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. UNITED STATES CITIZENSHIP & IMMIGRATION SERVICES, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
2017-02-09
Docket
16-30904
Citations
847 F.3d 750; 2017 WL 540998; 2017 U.S. App. LEXIS 2358
Judges
Jolly, Smith, Graves
Status
Published
Nature of suit
United States Civil
Attorneys
Connie Phuong Trieu, Trieu Law, L.L.C., Gretna, LA, for Plaintiff-Appellant., Durwood Heinrich Riedel, U.S. Department of Justice, Office of Immigration Litigation-DCS, Washington, DC, John A. Broadwell, Assistant U.S. Attorney, Cristina Walker, Assistant U.S. Attorney, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Western District of Louisiana, Shreveport, LA, for Defendant-Ap-pellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Smith

*751 JERRY E. SMITH, Circuit Judge:

Hang Thuy Nguyen appeals a summary judgment upholding the denial of her application for naturalization because, under state law, she had not received a “full and unconditional executive pardon” for her conviction of an aggravated felony. We find no error and affirm.

I.

Nguyen, a lawful permanent resident, was convicted in 2004 of the state crime of conspiracy to commit false or altered lottery tickets and received a suspended sentence of two years’ imprisonment and two years’ active probation. After completing probation, she was granted an automatic first-offender pardon. See La. Const, art. IV, § 5(E)(1); La. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 15:572(B)(1). Nguyen applied for naturalization. The U.S. Citizenship and Immigration Services (“USCIS”) denied the application and stated in its reaffirmance of the denial that her conviction, an aggravated felony, permanently prevented her from demonstrating good moral character and thus from being naturalized.

Nguyen sought judicial review. The district court granted summary judgment on the ground that Louisiana’s automatic first-offender pardon is not a “full and unconditional executive pardon” as required by 8 C.F.R. § 316.10. Nguyen appeals.

II.

Nguyen contests USCIS’s interpretation of its regulation. She asserts that the Louisiana statute implementing the first-offender pardon demonstrates that this is a full pardon such that it falls within the regulation. We disagree.

Among the requirements to become a naturalized citizen is to have been a “person of good moral character” during the proscribed five-year waiting period as a lawful permanent resident. 8 U.S.C. § 1427(a). An applicant for naturalization is permanently barred from demonstrating good moral character if convicted of an aggravated felony, as defined in 8 U.S.C. § 1101(a)(43), any time on or after November 29, 1990. 8 U.S.C. § 1101(f)(8); 8 C.F.R. § 316.10 — (b)(l)(ii). The regulations allow an exception for those who have received a “full and unconditional executive pardon.” 8 C.F.R. § 316.10(c)(2)®.

Louisiana’s constitution provides for two different sorts of pardon. The first is a discretionary pardon or commutation issued by the governor. La. Const, art. TV, § 5(E)(1). The second is a pardon for first-time offenders issued “automatically upon completion of his sentence, without a recommendation of the Board of Pardons and without action by the governor.” Id. US-CIS has interpreted the second automatic first-offender pardon not to be a “full and unconditional executive pardon.” We need not consider whether USCIS’s interpretation is entitled to Auer deference, 1 because its interpretation of “full and unconditional executive pardon” is otherwise persuasive. See Christopher v. SmithKline Beecham Corp., 567 U.S. 142, 132 S.Ct. 2156, 2168-69, 183 L.Ed.2d 153 (2012).

Louisiana distinguishes between the effects of its two types of pardons. A gubernatorial pardon “precludes the use of a pardoned offense to enhance punishment” and restores the individual to “a status of innocence.” State v. Adams, 355 So.2d 917, 921-22 (La. 1978) (internal quotation marks omitted). An automatic first offender pardon does not restore “a status of innocence” and, accordingly, “does not *752 preclude consideration of a first felony conviction in adjudicating a person as a habitual offender.” Id. at 922.

Nguyen urges that there is no such distinction because the Louisiana statute implementing these pardons does not distinguish between them for purposes of considering pardoned offenses under habitual-offender statutes. The implementing statute states that “any person receiving a pardon under the provisions of [§ 5(E)(1)] and this Section may be charged and punished as a second or multiple offender as provided in R.S. 15:529.1.” La. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 15:572(E). But the Louisiana Supreme Court has maintained the distinction between gubernatorial and automatic first-offender pardons in this context. See Touchet v. Broussard, 31 So.3d 986, 993-94 (La. 2010). Given that Louisiana does not consider the automatic first-offender pardon to restore “a status of innocence,” as does a gubernatorial pardon, USCIS’s interpretation that an automatic first-offender pardon is not a “full and unconditional executive pardon” is permissible. 2

The summary judgment is AFFIRMED. 3

1

. See Auer v. Robbins, 519 U.S. 452, 461, 117 S.Ct. 905, 137 L.Ed.2d 79 (1997).

2

. USCIS’s interpretation of “full and unconditional executive pardon” in Sharma v. Taylor, 50 F.Supp.3d 749, 754 (E.D. Va. 2014)— to include discretionary gubernatorial commutations that eliminate naturalization consequences — is substantively distinct and thus inapplicable. It does not demonstrate that USCIS’s interpretation of Louisiana's automatic first-offender pardons is invalid.

3

. Nguyen’s motion to supplement the record is DENIED. USCIS’s motion to strike Nguyen’s corrected brief is DENIED.

DEVON ENERGY PRODUCTION CO., LP v. Norton

DEVON ENERGY PRODUCTION CO., L.P., Et Al. v. Gail NORTON, Secretary, Department of the Interior, Et Al.

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
2010-01-20
Docket
Civil Action 04-2093
Citations
685 F. Supp. 2d 614; 2010 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 4892; 2010 WL 256500
Judges
Robert G. James
Status
Published
Attorneys
Joe B. Norman, Kelly Brechtel Becker, Liskow & Lewis, New Orleans, LA, for KCS Resources Inc., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorneys Office, Shreveport, LA, for Gail Norton, Secretary, Department of the Interior, et al.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion James

RULING

ROBERT G. JAMES, District Judge.

This case involves a dispute between the United States and the State of Louisiana (“Louisiana”), among others, over title to certain alleged relictions and/or accretions (“relictions”) 1 surrounding the shore of Lake Bistineau.

On November 10, 2009, Louisiana filed a Motion for Summary Judgment [Doc. No. 142] asserting that Louisiana law applies as the rule of decision to determine ownership of the alleged relictions and that the United States is estopped from claiming ownership of the alleged relictions. On the same day, Cohort Energy Co. (“Cohort”), lessees of some of the property at issue in this case, also filed a Motion for Summary Judgment [Doc. No. 144] asserting that the United States is estopped from claiming ownership of the alleged relictions.

For the following reasons, Louisiana’s Motion for Summary Judgment [Doc. No. 142] is GRANTED IN PART and DENIED IN PART. It is GRANTED IN PART, and the Court finds that Louisiana law applies as the rule of decision to determine ownership of the alleged relictions. It is DENIED IN PART, and the Court finds that the United States is not es-topped from claiming ownership of the alleged relictions. The Court, however, declines to rule whether Louisiana owns title to the alleged relictions under Louisiana law. For the same reasons, Cohort’s Motion for Summary Judgment [Doc. No. 144] is DENIED.

I. FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL HISTORY

Lake Bistineau (“the lake”) is located in Bienville, Bossier, and Webster Parishes. *617 It is one of several “raft lakes” formed some time before 1812 when the Red River became blocked by an accumulation of trees and other debris (“the Great Raft”).

When Louisiana joined the Union in 1812, it took title to the bed of the lake up to the lake’s ordinary high water mark (“OHWM”) 2 as an incident of sovereignty. 3 The United States retained title to certain lands surrounding the lake. 4

Between 1815 and 1839, the United States General Land Office (“GLO”) conducted surveys of the lake. In its surveys, the GLO established a meander line that represented, as it existed in 1812, the lake’s OHWM of 148.6 feet (“1812 OHWM”). 5 The United States used these surveys to identify the boundaries of property it disposed of in patents and rights it granted in leases.

Between 1872 and 1873, Lieutenant E.A. Woodruff of the United States Army Corps of Engineers supervised the removal of the Great Raft. 6 After removal, water flowed more freely in the Red River causing a recession of the lake’s water level. This recession caused the OHWM to decrease to a level (the “pre-1934 OHWM”) represented by a red line on a Bureau of Land Management (“BLM”) 7 map submitted by Louisiana. [Doc. No. 142, Exhibit X], Although the parties dispute the exact level of the pre-1934 OHWM, this issue is presently not before the Court.

In 1934, Louisiana dammed the southern end of the lake causing the OHWM to increase close to its 1812 level.

Between 1929 and 1957, Louisiana applied three times under the Louisiana Swamp Act of 1849 and the Swamp Lands Act of 1850 for the United States to grant Louisiana title to several sections of the bed of the lake. These sections are not the same sections claimed by the United States in the instant suit. All three applications were denied by the GLO and BLM for the stated reason that title to the bed of the lake up to the 1812 OHWM had already vested with Louisiana as an incident of sovereignty.

Between 1939 and 1967, the GLO and the BLM re-surveyed portions of the lake. The surveys state that the 1812 OHWM represents the boundary of United States property.

The United States now claims that it owns the property between the 1812 *618 OHWM and the pre-1934 OHWM, the alleged relictions. Louisiana, on the other hand, contends that it owns the bed of the lake up to the 1812 OHWM.

On November 10, 2009, Louisiana and Cohort filed separate motions for summary-judgment [Doc. Nos. 142 & 144]. Louisiana asserts that Louisiana law applies as the rule of decision to determine ownership of the alleged relictions. Louisiana also asserts, as does Cohort, that the United States is estopped from claiming ownership of the alleged relictions.

On November 27, 2009, Anderson Land & Minerals, LLC, filed a response [Doc. No. 150] stating that it supports Louisiana’s motion.

On December 1, 2009, the United States filed a response [Doc. No. 151] to Louisiana’s and Cohort’s motions for summary judgment.

On December 10, 2009, Louisiana filed a reply [Doc. No. 156] to the United States’ response. On the same day, the Court ordered [Doc. No. 157] Louisiana to file a supplemental memorandum and allowed an opportunity for all parties to respond.

On December 16, 2009, Cohort filed a reply [Doc. No. 165] to the United States’ response.

On December 23, 2009, Louisiana filed a supplemental memorandum [Doc. No. 166].

On January 6, 2010, the United States filed a response [Doc. No. 167] to Louisiana’s supplemental memorandum.

On January 15, 2010, Louisiana filed a reply [Doc. No. 172] to the United States’ response.

II. LAW AND ANALYSIS

A. Summary Judgment

Summary judgment is appropriate “if the pleadings, the discovery and disclosure materials on file, and any affidavits show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the movant is entitled to judgment as a matter of law.” Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c).

The moving party bears the initial burden of informing the court of the basis for its motion by identifying portions of the record which highlight the absence of genuine issues of material fact. Topalian v. Ehrman, 954 F.2d 1125, 1132 (5th Cir.1992). A fact is “material” if proof of its existence or nonexistence would affect the outcome of the lawsuit under applicable law in the case. Anderson v. Liberty Lobby. Inc., 477 U.S. 242, 248, 106 S.Ct. 2505, 91 L.Ed.2d 202 (1986). A dispute about a material fact is “genuine” if the evidence is such that a reasonable fact finder could render a verdict for the nonmoving party. Id.

If the moving party can meet its initial burden, the burden then shifts to the non-moving party to establish the existence of a genuine issue of material fact for trial. Norman v. Apache Corp., 19 F.3d 1017, 1023 (5th Cir.1994). The nonmoving party must show more than “some metaphysical doubt as to the material facts.” Matsushita Elec. Indus. Co., Ltd. v. Zenith Radio Corp., 475 U.S. 574, 586, 106 S.Ct. 1348, 89 L.Ed.2d 538 (1986). In evaluating the evidence tendered by the parties, the court must accept the evidence of the nonmovant as credible and draw all justifiable inferences in its favor. Anderson, 477 U.S. at 255,106 S.Ct. 2505.

B. Choice of Law

Louisiana asserts that Louisiana law applies as the rule of decision to determine ownership of the alleged relictions. Whether Louisiana law applies as the rule of decision requires a two-tiered inquiry:

First, we must decide whether federal law controls or state law applies of its *619 own force. Second, if we decide that federal law controls, we must determine the content of the applicable federal law. Specifically, we must decide whether to adopt state law as the federal rule of decision.

Waterfowl Ltd. Liab. Co. v. United States, 473 F.3d 135, 142 (5th Cir.2006).

1. Whether Federal Law Controls or State Law Applies of its Own Force

Federal law controls in disputes over title to lands owned by the United States. See California ex rel. State Lands Commission v. United States, 457 U.S. 273, 283, 102 S.Ct. 2432, 73 L.Ed.2d 1 (1982) (“California I”). This rule has long been recognized by the United States Supreme Court. See Hughes v. Washington, 389 U.S. 290, 291, 88 S.Ct. 438, 19 L.Ed.2d 530 (1967) (“[A] dispute over title to lands owned by the Federal Government is governed by federal law....”); Wilson v. Omaha Indian Tribe, 442 U.S. 653, 670, 99 S.Ct. 2529, 61 L.Ed.2d 153 (1979) (holding that federal law controls to determine who owns alleged relictions to navigable waterways where the United States never parted with title and its interest in the property continues).

Louisiana cites two Louisiana Supreme Court cases for the proposition that Louisiana law controls of its own force. State v. Standard Oil Co. of La., 164 La. 334, 113 So. 867 (1927); Sapp v. Frazier, 26 So. 378 (La.1899). However, those cases involved property disputes between Louisiana and private property owners, not the United States. See Standard Oil, 164 La. at 337-38, 113 So. 867; Sapp, 26 So. at 379-80. According to California I, this distinction precludes a finding that state law applies of its own force. California I, 457 U.S. at 281, 102 S.Ct. 2432 (citing Wilson, 442 U.S. at 670, 99 S.Ct. 2529). 8

2. Whether the Court may Inquire into Whether Louisiana Law Should be Adopted as the Rule of Decision

Next, the Court must determine whether the Court may inquire into whether state law should be adopted as the rule of decision.

The United States contends that this case is controlled by California I where the United States Supreme Court refused to adopt state law as the rule of decision. In California I, the United States owned coastal uplands abutting state-owned submerged tidelands. California I, 457 U.S. at 275-76, 102 S.Ct. 2432. The United States claimed that it held title to alleged relictions along the shore because Congress, through Section 5 of the Submerged Lands Act (“SLA”), excepted relictions to lands underneath the territorial sea from its grant to the States. Id. at 283, 102 S.Ct. 2432. The Court held that, because Congress through the SLA “ha[d] already addressed the issue of [relictions] to federal land,” state law could not be adopted as the rule of decision to divest the United States of ownership to the alleged relictions. Id. at 283-84, 102 S.Ct. 2432. Applying the federal common law rule that “[relictions], regardless of cause, accrue to the upland owner,” the Court held that the *620 alleged relictions were in fact relictions as defined by federal common law and that the United States held title to the relictions. Id. at 285,102 S.Ct. 2432.

Louisiana argues that California I’s holding was limited to submerged tidelands, while this case deals with an inland waterway. This argument presents an issue of first impression in the Fifth Circuit. Only one court has addressed this issue. In California II, a case directly on point, California owned property underlying a navigable lake. California II, 805 F.2d at 861. The United States owned property along the lake’s shore and claimed title to alleged relictions surrounding the shore. Id. at 859-60. Citing California I, the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals held that, because “the United States’ claim [was] based in part on section 5(a) of the [SLA],” the Court could not adopt state law as the rule of decision. Id. at 861. The Court addressed the same argument that Louisiana makes in this case:

California argues that section 5(a) does not affect the choice of law determination in disputes involving inland waterways. It contends that because the Act merely confirms the states’ title to submerged lands beneath their inland waterways, whereas it vests title in the states to submerged coastal lands, it has no ‘substantive legal effect’ with regard to inland waterways. This analysis is erroneous. Section 5(a) excepts from the operation of section 3 federal lands and all [relictions] thereto. That ‘substantive legal effect’ is independent of the distinction in section 3 between a grant and a confirmation of the states’ title. Congress’ authority to except [relictions] from its confirmation of title to submerged inlands is no different from its authority to except [relictions] from its grant of title to submerged coastal lands. Section 5(a) therefore has the same choice of law consequence in an inland waters dispute as in a coastal waters dispute.

California II, 805 F.2d at 862.

The Court disagrees with the holding in California II that Section 5(a) of the SLA has “the same choice of law consequence in an inland waters dispute as in a coastal waters dispute.” Id. Here, unlike in California I, there are no statutory directives that mandate the use of a federal rule of decision. While the holding in the United States Supreme Court case Oregon ex rel. State Land Bd. v. Corvallis Sand & Gravel Co., 429 U.S. 363, 97 S.Ct. 582, 50 L.Ed.2d 550 (1977), does not apply to the instant case “where the [United States] has never parted with title and its interest in the property continues,” 9 the following in that case is instructive:

[T]he [SLA] did not alter the scope or effect of the equal-footing doctrine, nor did it alter State property law regarding riparian ownership. The effect of the Act was merely to confirm the States’ title to the beds of navigable waters within their boundaries as against any claim of the United States Government. As merely a declaration of the States’ preexisting rights in the riverbeds, nothing in the Act in any way mandates, or even indicates, that federal common law should be used to resolve ownership of lands which, by the very terms of the Act, reside in the States.

429 U.S. at 371 n. 4, 97 S.Ct. 582.

Together, Corvallis and California I indicate that the SLA’s affect on choice of law is dependent on the character of the *621 property at issue. If property surrounding an inland waterway is at issue, then the SLA’s operation is to confirm that title to the bed of the waterway up to the waterway’s OHWM lies with the State. 10 The fact that the SLA excepts relictions from its confirmation of title does not bar the adoption of state law as the rule of decision. Rather, it merely speaks to what property Congress believed was vested in States at the time each State entered the Union, not what property actually did vest or who would own future relictions. If, on the other hand, property surrounding the territorial sea is at issue, then the SLA’s operation is to grant States title to certain lands beneath the territorial sea. 11 Because the SLA excepts relictions from this grant, it mandates the use of a federal rule of decision. California I, 457 U.S. at 283, 102 S.Ct. 2432.

3. Whether Louisiana Law Should be Adopted as the Rule of Decision

Because this case is not governed by California I, the Court must apply the balancing test in Wilson v. Omaha Indian Tñbe to determine whether Louisiana law should be adopted as the rule of decision: “[The Court] should consider whether there is need for a nationally uniform body of law to apply in situations comparable to this, whether application of state law would frustrate federal policy or functions, and the impact a federal rule might have on existing relationships under state law.” 442 U.S. at 672-73, 99 S.Ct. 2529. Stated another way, “[r]efusing to apply state law is appropriate when national uniformity is required, as well as when state law conflicts with federal interests.” Central Pines Land Co. v. United States, 274 F.3d 881, 890 (5th Cir.2001).

The United States fails to articulate a reason why national uniformity is required, or a federal interest, other than a pecuniary one, that conflicts with state law. “[T]he government’s mere ‘interest in adding funds to the Treasury is not sufficient to bar adoption of state law.’ ” Waterfowl Ltd. Liab. Co. v. United States, 473 F.3d 135, 144 (5th Cir.2006) (quoting Central Pines, 274 F.3d at 893). Furthermore, under Louisiana law, mineral rights do not exist as a separate perpetual estate in land, but can only be held separate from the surface land in the form of a mineral servitude. See Frost-Johnson Lumber Co. v. Salling’s Heirs, 150 La. 756, 91 So. 207, 245 (1920). Many of the United States’ claims involve situations where the United States granted surface rights to private entities and reserved mineral servitudes. If federal common law is used as the rule of decision, then the United States may acquire greater rights than private surface owners who are subject to Louisiana law. Private surface owners, therefore, could be treated differently depending whether the United States owns a mineral servitude on their land.

The Court finds that all three factors of the Wilson balancing test favor adoption of Louisiana law as the rule of decision, and, *622 therefore, adopts Louisiana law as the rule of decision to determine ownership of the alleged relictions.

4. Louisiana Law as Applied to the Lake

In Sapp v. Frazier, the Louisiana Supreme Court held that, prior to the time the case was decided in 1899, the annual recession of Lake Bistineau’s water level did not create relictions as defined by the Louisiana Civil Code. 26 So. 378, 380-81 (La.1899). However, the parties do not indicate, and the Court has no way of knowing, whether the character of the recession of the water level prior to 1899 is the same as the character of the recession of the water level after that date. Therefore, the Court declines to rule on whether Louisiana law holds that Louisiana owns title to the alleged relictions.

C. ESTOPPEL

Louisiana also asserts, as does Cohort, that the United States should be estopped from claiming ownership of the alleged relictions. They submit 14 letters from various employees of the United States to show that the United States has historically represented that Louisiana owned the bed of the lake up to the 1812 OHWM and that no claim would be asserted by the United States to those lands. 12 Louisiana and Cohort assert that they relied and acted upon those representations by entering into sales and leases with private parties and in deciding not to make claims to land under the Swamp Act of 1849 and the Swamp Lands Act of 1850.

Equitable estoppel is a doctrine that is rarely valid against the government. Courts have applied estoppel to the federal government in only the narrowest of circumstances. To establish estoppel against the government, a party must provide affirmative misconduct by the government and also establish the four traditional elements of the doctrine. The four elements of estoppel are: (1) that the party to be estopped was aware of the fact, and (2) intended his act or omission to be acted upon; (3) that the party asserting estoppel did not have knowledge of the facts, and (4) reasonably relied on the conduct of the other to his substantial injury.

United States v. Bloom, 112 F.3d 200, 205 (5th Cir.1997) (internal citations and quotations omitted).

The United States contends, among other things, that it did not commit affirmative misconduct. “ ‘Affirmative misconduct’ requires an affirmative misrepresentation or affirmative concealment of a material fact by the government.” Linkous v. United States, 142 F.3d 271, 278 (5th Cir.1998) (citing Carrillo v. United States, 5 F.3d 1302, 1306 (9th Cir.1993)). It requires “more than mere negligence, delay, inaction, or failure to follow an internal agency guideline.” Mangaroo v. Nelson, 864 F.2d 1202, 1204-05 (5th Cir.1989). “Although courts have been less than forthcoming in defining what a government official must do to satisfy the affirmative misconduct element of an estoppel defense, the cases support the conclusion that at minimum the official must intentionally or recklessly mislead the estoppel claimant.” United States v. Marine Shale Processors, 81 F.3d 1329, 1350 (5th Cir.1996).

The United States, in letters dated between 1929 and 1957, relied on its interpretation of the law and court precedent, *623 as it existed between those dates, to determine that Louisiana owned the bed of the lake up to the 1812 OHWM and to state that it would not assert a claim to those lands. Louisiana and Cohort present no evidence that such conduct was reckless or intentional. The Court finds that the United States did not commit affirmative misconduct, and, therefore, is not estopped from asserting a claim of ownership to the alleged relictions. 13

III. CONCLUSION

For the foregoing reasons, Louisiana’s Motion for Summary Judgment [Doc. No. 142] is GRANTED IN PART and DENIED IN PART. It is GRANTED IN PART, and the Court finds that Louisiana law applies as the rule of decision to determine ownership of the alleged relictions. It is DENIED IN PART, and the Court finds that the United States is not es-topped from claiming ownership of the alleged relictions. The Court, however, declines to rule whether Louisiana owns title to the alleged relictions under Louisiana law. For the same reasons, Cohort’s Motion for Summary Judgment [Doc. No. 144] is DENIED.

1

. "An accretion occurs where bits of rock, sand, and dirt accumulate on a shore and push the water line back, thereby creating new land. A reliction occurs where land is exposed by the imperceptible recession of water. The terms are often used interchangeably, and law relating to accretions applies in all its features to relictions.” California ex rel. State Lands Comm’n v. United States, 805 F.2d 857, 860 n. 1 (9th Cir.1986) (“California II”). For purposes of this Ruling, the Court will refer to relictions and/or accretions as "relictions.”

2

. An ordinary high-water mark is a "line that [water] impresses on the soil by covering it long enough to deprive it of agricultural value.” Black's Law Dictionary 1623 (8th ed. 2004).

3

. "[T]he 13 original States, by virtue of the sovereignty acquired through revolution against the Crown, own the lands beneath navigable inland waters within their territorial boundaries, and ... each subsequently admitted State acquired similar rights as an inseparable attribute of the equal sovereignty guaranteed to it upon admission.” United States v. Louisiana, 363 U.S. 1, 15, 80 S.Ct. 961, 4 L.Ed.2d 1025 (1960) (citing Pollard v. Hagan, 44 U.S. 212, 3 How. 212, 11 L.Ed. 565 (1845)). The parties do not dispute that the lake was navigable when Louisiana joined the Union in 1812.

4

. Light yellow areas on a BLM map submitted by Louisiana represent lands retained by the United States. [Doc. No. 142, Exhibit X]. Purple areas on the map represent the United States’ mineral interests reserved in conveyances of lands to private parties after 1812. Id.

5

. “The high-water mark is usu[ally] computed as a mean or average....” Black's Law Dictionary 1623 (8th ed. 2004). For purposes of this ruling, the Court will use the mean high water elevation as the OHWM.

6

. The Great Raft was briefly removed by Captain Henry Shreve in the 1830s. However, it reformed in 1839.

7

. In 1946, the GLO merged into the BLM.

8

. Louisiana also argues that Louisiana law controls of its own force because, ‘‘[a]s evidenced in reports and decisions by federal agencies dating back to 1908, the federal government has applied Louisiana law when property disputes arose over raft lakes between the State of Louisiana and the federal government thereby creating federal precedent and policy.” [Doc. No. 170]. Louisiana, however, fails to cite authority for the proposition that reports and decisions by federal agencies have any effect on this choice of law question.

9

. California I, 457 U.S. at 282, 102 S.Ct. 2432 (quoting Wilson, 442 U.S. at 670, 99 S.Ct. 2529).

10

. Section 3 states in pertinent part: "It is determined and declared to be in the public interest that (1) title to and ownership of the lands beneath navigable waters within the boundaries of the respective States ... are, subject to the provisions hereof, recognized, confirmed, established, and vested in and assigned to the respective States or the persons who were on June 5, 1950, entitled thereto....” 43 U.S.C. § 1311(a).

11

. Section 5 states in pertinent part: "There is excepted from operation of [Section 3] ... all tracts or parcels of land together with all [relictions] thereto ..., [and] all lands expressly retained by ... the United States when the State entered the Union....” 43 U.S.C. § 1313.

12

. For example, a letter dated January 13, 1939, from Antoinette Frank, Assistant Commisioner of the GLO, stated that "[n]o claim will be made by die Government to any portion of the actual bed of the lake as it existed [in 1812].” [Doc. No. 144, Exhibit D].

13

. Because the Court finds that the United States did not commit affirmative misconduct, it need not decide whether the parties have satisfied the traditional elements of estoppel.

Poindexter v. United States Ex Rel. Corps of Engineers

Deborah M. POINDEXTER, Et Al. v. UNITED STATES of America Through the CORPS OF ENGINEERS Deborah M. Poindexter, Et Al. v. Board of Commissioners of the Tensas Basin Levee District

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
2008-07-11
Docket
Civil Action 04-1035, 04-1158
Citations
568 F. Supp. 2d 729; 2008 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 52861; 2008 WL 2743891
Judges
Robert G. James
Status
Published
Attorneys
Brian E. Crawford, Crawford & Joyce, Monroe, LA, James M. Stephens, Rayville, LA, Samuel T. Singer, Winnsboro, LA, for Plaintiffs., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorneys Office, Shreveport, LA, for Defendants.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion James

JUDGMENT

ROBERT G. JAMES, District Judge.

The Report and Recommendation of the Magistrate Judge having been considered, no objections thereto having been filed, and finding that same is supported by the law and the record in this matter,

IT IS ORDERED, ADJUDGED, AND DECREED that the motion for summary judgment [doc. # 108] filed by defendant, Board of Commissioners of the Tensas Basin Levee District and joined in by defendant, the United States of America [doc. # 112] be, and it is hereby DENIED.

REPORT AND RECOMMENDATION

KAREN L. HAYES, United States Magistrate Judge.

Before the undersigned Magistrate Judge is a motion for summary judgment [doc. # 108] filed by defendant, Board of Commissioners of the Tensas Basin Levee District (“Levee District”) and joined in by defendant, the United States of America (“the government”) [doc. # 112]. The district court referred the motion to the undersigned for report and recommendation pursuant to 28 U.S.C. § 636(b)(1)(B). For reasons stated below, it is recommended that the motion for summary judgment [doc. # 108] be DENIED.

Background
The plaintiffs in this case are the surviving sons and spouse of Thomas Wayne Poindexter. They brought a wrongful death and survival action following his drowning death in Big Creek on May 11, 2003.
The drowning occurred in an area of Big Creek where the water level is controlled by a series of weirs. The weirs consist of a wall of corrugated steel running from one bank of the creek to the other and into the creek bed. On the upstream side of the wall is a layer of riprap or rocks that add structural support to the wall and reduce erosion. On the downstream side of the wall is a horizontal steel brace, known as a wale, that runs the length of the weir approximately 13 inches below the top edge. Multiple openings are present between the wale and the wall along the length of the weir.
Poindexter was at Big Creek to go jug fishing with his brother-in-law, Oliver Douglas. It was after midnight when they left the boat dock to retrieve jugs that had been set out by Poindexter and his wife earlier that day. The water was calm but a significant rainfall had occurred the night before and there was a strong current of approximately 10 to 14 inches of water flowing over the weir that night.
One of the jugs they wanted to retrieve appeared to be on or near the weir. As they approached it, the boat propeller became lodged in the rocks of the rip-rap. Poindexter and Douglas exited the boat to try to walk the boat to the bank. *732 According to the magistrate’s report at this point “the boat broke free and went over the weir, Thomas [Poindexter] slipped, was knocked over by the boat, and/or lost his balance and fell, disappearing from sight over the edge of the weir.” The plaintiff alleges that as Po-indexter and Douglas exited the boat, “they encountered the swift current around the weir, which caused Thomas [Poindexter] to either slip or lose his balance.” After Poindexter went over the weir, he became entangled in a corrugated opening of the weir, broke his leg and was trapped under the water, causing his death by drowning.

Poindexter v. United States, 244 Fed.Appx. 561 (5th Cir. Jul.23, 2007) (unpubl.).

Plaintiffs filed suit against the Levee District on December 26, 2003, in the Fifth Judicial District Court for the Parish of Richland, State of Louisiana. On January 29, 2004, the Levee District filed a third-party demand against the United States. Plaintiffs then filed a separate suit in federal court against the United States under the Federal Tort Claims Act, 28 U.S.C. § 1346. On May 26, 2004, the United States removed the state court suit to federal court whereupon the cases were consolidated. (August 4, 2004, Order).

Plaintiffs contend that defendants are liable for damages under Louisiana Civil Code articles 2315, 2317, and 2317.1 because the weir constituted an unreasonably hazardous condition. Between March and June 2005, defendants filed several motions for summary judgment seeking dismissal on various grounds. {See, doc. # s 11, 27, 28, & 29). In a December 9, 2005, Report and Recommendation, the undersigned recommended that plaintiffs’ claims be dismissed due to defendants’ lack of notice of any defect and on the basis of the government’s discretionary function immunity. On April 6, 2006, the district court concurred with the report’s findings and dismissed [plaintiffs’ claims effectively due to defendants’ lack of actual or constructive notice of the particular danger encountered by Poindexter. (See, April 6, 2006, Judgment). However, the district court denied as moot the government’s additional bases for summary judgment, including discretionary function immunity. Id.

Plaintiffs appealed the adverse judgment to the United States Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit. In a July 23, 2007, decision, the court held that,

[a]s applied to this case, the unknown risk of becoming entrapped in the weir after encountering the known risk of being swept over the weir by turbulent water is within the scope of the defendants’ duty. Mr. Poindexter’s injury and drowning is easily associated with the foreseeable risk. In other words, if the defendants had a duty to protect recreational users of Big Creek from the known dangers of the weir — being swept over the weir by strong or turbulent currents and drowning — then the risk that a person swept over the weir would drown by entrapment is covered by that same duty. Summary judgment is inappropriate in this case on the grounds relied on by the district court.

Poindexter, supra.

Accordingly, the court reversed the district court judgment and remanded the matter for further proceedings. Id.

In an April 9, 2008, Memorandum Order, the district court granted defendants an extension of time until May 9, 2008, to file one dispositive motion each addressing

1. Whether the risk posed an unreasonable risk of harm in general;
2. Whether the risk posed an unreasonable risk of harm to Mr. Poindex-ter;
3. Whether defendants had a duty to warn people in general of the risk;
*733 4. Whether defendants had a duty to warn Mr. Poindexter of the risk; and
5. Whether the alleged failure to warn of the risk was the legal cause of harm

and any other liability issues raised in defendants’ prior motions for summary judgment [doc. #s 29 & 11]. (April 9, 2008, Memorandum Order).

On May 14, 2008, the Levee District filed the instant motion for summary judgment. The motion sought dismissal of [pjlaintiffs’ claims because 1) the Levee District did not have a duty to warn Poin-dexter regarding a hazard that was open and obvious to Poindexter; 2) the Levee District’s alleged failure to warn was not a cause-in-fact of Poindexter’s death; 3) the Levee District was entitled to assert Recreational Use Immunity as set forth in La. R.S. 9:2795; and/or 4) the Levee District was immune from suit under the poli-cymaking or discretionary acts or omissions of public entities under La R.S. 9:2798.1. (See, doc. # 108). On May 16, 2008, the district court granted leave of court for the government to join in grounds one and two of the Levee District’s motion. (May 16, 2008, Order).

Meanwhile, in a May 15, 2008, letter to the court, plaintiffs’ counsel represented that plaintiffs had settled all claims and causes of action against the Levee District. (May 15, 2008, letter; doc. # 110). Accordingly, the instant motion for summary judgment is moot as to the Levee District; therefore, solely the first two bases of the motion as adopted by the government remain viable. On May 21, 2008, the district court referred the motion for summary judgment to the undersigned for report and recommendation. (May 21, 2008, Electronic Order). Following a delay for briefing, the matter is now ripe.

Summary Judgment Principles

Summary judgment is appropriate when the evidence before the Court shows that no genuine issue as to any material fact exists and that the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. F.R.C.P. Rule 56(c); Celotex Corp. v. Catrett, 477 U.S. 317, 322, 106 S.Ct. 2548, 91 L.Ed.2d 265 (1986). An issue is “genuine” under this standard if the non-moving party has presented sufficient evidence such that a reasonable jury could return a verdict in his favor. Anderson v. Liberty Lobby, Inc., 477 U.S. 242, 248, 106 S.Ct. 2505, 91 L.Ed.2d 202 (1986).

The moving party bears the initial burden in summary judgment and must demonstrate through portions of the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, admissions and/or affidavits that no genuine issue of material fact exists. Celotex Corp., mi U.S. at 323, 106 S.Ct. 2548. Once the moving party has successfully demonstrated the absence of a genuine issue of material fact, the burden shifts to the non-moving party to show the opposite. Matsushita Elec. Indus. Co. v. Zenith Radio Corp., 475 U.S. 574, 586, 106 S.Ct. 1348, 89 L.Ed.2d 538 (1986). In doing so, the non-moving party may not merely rely upon the allegations and conclusions contained within the pleadings; rather, the movant “must go beyond the pleadings and designate specific facts in the record showing that there is a genuine issue for trial.” Wallace v. Texas Tech Univ., 80 F.3d 1042, 1047 (5th Cir.1996). Furthermore, these specific facts must be shown through something more than “some metaphysical doubt as to the material facts, by coneluso-ry unsubstantiated allegations, or by a mere scintilla of evidence.” Little v. Liquid Air. Corp., 37 F.3d 1069, 1075 (5th Cir.1994).

Analysis

In accordance with the Federal Tort Claims Act, the United States is subject to *734 liability only under circumstances where a private person would incur liability pursuant to the law of the place where the act or omission occurred. 28 U.S.C. § 1346(b). The accident occurred in Louisiana; thus, the court must apply Louisiana law.

Plaintiffs contend that the government’s negligence caused their damages. (Petition, ¶ 22). 1 To determine whether a plaintiff should recover on a negligence claim, Louisiana courts employ a duty-risk analysis. Long v. State ex rel. Dept. of Transp. and Development, 916 So.2d 87, 101 (La.2005) (citation omitted). Under the duty-risk analysis, plaintiff must establish five elements:

(1) proof that the defendant had a duty to conform his conduct to a specific standard (the duty element); (2) proof that the defendant’s conduct failed to conform to the appropriate standard (the breach element); (3) proof that the defendant’s substandard conduct was a cause-in-fact of the plaintiffs injuries (the cause-in-fact element); (4) proof that the defendant’s substandard conduct was a legal cause of the plaintiffs injuries (the scope of liability or scope of protection element); and (5) proof of actual damages (the damages element).

Id. 2

In its duty-risk analysis, the court should identify “(1) the duty imposed upon the defendant by statute or rule of law and (2) the conduct by defendant that allegedly constituted a breach of that duty.” Id. Stated another way, negligence by a thing’s owner is established with proof that “something about the thing created an unreasonable risk of injury that resulted in the damage, that the owner knew or should have known of that risk, and that the owner nevertheless failed to render the thing safe or to take adequate steps to prevent the damage caused by the thing.” Teel v. State, Dept. of Transp. and Development, 681 So.2d 340, 343 (La.1996) (quoted source and emphasis omitted). The court must decide which risks are unreasonable in accordance with the facts and circumstances of the case. Pitre v. Louisiana Tech University, 673 So.2d 585, 590 (La.1996) (citation omitted). Whether a given risk is unreasonable “requires a balance of the intended benefit of the thing with its potential for harm and the cost of prevention.” Id. The determination of whether a particular risk of harm is reasonable is tied to the facts of the case, and is best left to the trier of fact after a trial on the merits. Sevin v. Parish Of Plaquemines, 901 So.2d 619, 622 (La.App. 4th Cir.2005) (citing Celestine v. Union Oil Co. of California, 652 So.2d 1299, 1304 (La. 1995)).

In the case sub judice, plaintiff now concedes that the weirs on Big Creek are not defective in design, and that there was no way to “design out” the unique hazards presented by the weir structures. *735 (See, PI. Opp. Memo., pg. 113). Instead, plaintiff contends that the government “had a duty to place appropriate warning signs notifying the public ...” of the hazards posed by the weir. Id. In this regard, the Louisiana Supreme Court has recognized that a “public authority must provide adequate warnings of unusual obstructions or perilous conditions so as to make the route reasonably safe for those traveling on it.” Faucheaux v. Terrebonne Consol. Government, 615 So.2d 289, 293 (La.1993). Moreover, “a public body charged with maintaining a public route cannot claim lack of knowledge of the need to provide warnings where the danger is obvious and inherent in the design and construction of the facility.” Id. 3 Nonetheless,

the obviousness and apparentness of a potentially dangerous condition are relevant factors to be considered under the duty-risk analysis. If the facts of a particular case show that the complained of condition should be obvious to all, the condition may not be unreasonably dangerous and the defendant may owe no duty to the plaintiff.

Pitre, 673 So.2d at 591 (emphasis added).

Here, there is evidence that the United States recognized the hazards and potential damage claims posed by the weirs on Big Creek. (See, February 24, 1993, Letter from U.S. Army Corps of Engineers; PL Exh. 3). The government’s expert, Phil Combs, Ph.D., a former government employee, admitted that weirs were dangerous and that he was aware of many drownings occurring at weir structures around the country. (Combs Deposition, pgs. 57-59; PI. Exh. 2). 4 Moreover, Combs had no reason to believe that Poin-dexter and Douglas (and by extension the general public) were aware of the specific hazards posed by weirs. See, Combs Depo. at pgs. 61-62. 5 The government’s failure to post and/or maintain adequate warning signs may demonstrate that it breached its duty of reasonable care. Faucheaux, supra. Nevertheless, the government contends that it did not owe a duty of care to Poindexter because he was personally aware that the weir posed a drowning risk.

In Murray v. Ramada Inns, Inc., the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit called upon the Louisiana Supreme Court to decide whether assumption of the risk serves as a total bar to recovery by a plaintiff in a negligence case, or whether it only reduces plaintiffs recovery under comparative fault principles. See, Murray v. Ramada Inn, Inc., 821 F.2d 272 (5th Cir.1987). The Louisiana Supreme Court accepted the certification and decided that assumption of the risk did not serve as a total bar to a plaintiffs recovery in a negligence case. Murray v. Ramada Inns, Inc., 521 So.2d 1123 (La.1988).

The facts in Murray bear a strong resemblance to the facts at hand. In Murray, the plaintiffs’ decedent, Gregory Murray, suffered paralysis and eventual death *736 after he dove into a motel pool and struck his head on the bottom. Murray, 521 So.2d at 1123. The decedent’s brother testified that Gregory knew how to dive and that Gregory had cautioned him that shallow water diving was dangerous. Id. Moreover, Gregory knew that the pool was shallow because he dove twice without incident, and warned his family to be careful while diving into the pool. Id. 6

The court rejected assumption of the risk as a bar to recovery, stating that

[i]t cannot be seriously contended that Murray, by attempting to dive into the shallow end of the pool, consented to the risk that he would suffer a fatal blow to his head on the bottom of the pool, and thus agreed in advance to relieve the defendants from liability for his injury. To the contrary, it is obvious from the record that Murray thought that he could safely dive into the shallow end of the pool, an assumption on his part which turned out to be a grave mistake.

Murray, 521 So.2d at 1135.

The court further rejected the defendant’s argument that its duty should be defined in terms of plaintiffs actual knowledge. Id. at pg. 1136. The court emphasized that “[a] defendant’s duty should not turn on a particular plaintiffs state of mind, but instead should be determined by the standard of care which the defendant owes to all potential plaintiffs.” Id. (citing Robertson, Ruminations on Comparative Fault, Duty-Risk Analysis, Affirmative Defenses, and Defensive Doctrines in Negligence and Strict Liability Litigation in Louisiana, 44 La. L.Rev. 1341, 1378 (1984)). The court concluded that the assessment of plaintiffs awareness of the risk of injury is made after defendant’s fault has been established and is governed by principles of comparative fault under Civil Code Article 2323. Id. Subsequent supreme court cases reaffirm the Murray decision. See, Socorro v. City of New Orleans, 579 So.2d 931 (La.1991) (plaintiffs knowledge and conduct cannot be used to find that defendant did not owe a duty); 7 Pitre v. Louisiana Tech University, 673 So.2d 585 (La.1996) (cited Murray extensively). 8

It is manifest that the government’s initial argument is foreclosed by Murray. It argues that plaintiff was aware of the weir and its hazards, yet unsuccessfully “gambled” that he could safely retrieve his wayward fishing jug. 9 The United States thus concludes that the weir did not present an *737 unreasonable risk of harm to Poindexter, However, the instant circumstances are not appreciably distinct from Gregory Murray’s fateful decision to engage in shallow water diving despite his awareness of the risks involved. Murray, supra, Here, the government has essentially asked the court to apply assumption of the risk “through the back door.” This, we cannot do. Murray, supra. 10

The government alternatively argues that any failure to warn on its part was not a cause-in-fact of Poindexter’s tragic accident. Generally, cause-in-fact is the outset determination in the duty-risk *738 analysis. Boykin v. Louisiana Transit Co., Inc., 707 So.2d 1225, 1230 (La.1998) (citing Pierre v. Allstate Ins. Co., 257 La. 471, 242 So.2d 821 (1970)). “Cause-in-fact usually is a ‘but for’ inquiry which tests whether the accident would or would not have happened but for the defendant’s substandard conduct.” Id. When there are concurrent causes of an accident, the proper inquiry is whether the conduct at issue was a substantial factor in precipitating the accident. Id.

Professor Robertson has articulated five steps to simplify the “mental gymnastics” involved in the cause-in-fact analysis. See, Galligan, 58 La. L. Review at 43 (citing Robertson, The Vocabulary of Negligence Law: Continuing Causation Confusion, 58 La. Law Review 1 (1997)). Professor Galligan summarized the steps as follows: “(1) identify the injury; (2) identify the wrongful conduct; (3) correct the conduct; i.e., make the wrong right; (4) ask whether the plaintiff would have still been hurt if the defendant hadn’t done what it (allegedly) did wrong; and, (5) finally, answer the question just asked.” Id.

Applying the instant facts to the foregoing steps, the undersigned observes that the injury is Poindexter’s entrapment in the weir and resulting death. According to plaintiffs, the government’s wrongful conduct was its failure to post and/or maintain adequate sign(s) to warn the public about the dangers posed by the weir. Assuming that the government had maintained and/or placed adequate warning sign(s), the question then posed is whether Poindexter would have become entrapped in the weir.

Warning signs by nature are often implemented to influence specific behavior or activity. Poindexter and Douglas made at least two decisions on the night in question which are causally related to Poindexter’s death. First, they decided to approach the weir, despite evidence that they knew the weir was there. Second, they decided to exit the boat after they became stranded on the weir. It is unlikely that any warning sign would have persuaded them to remain in the boat once they became stranded on the weir. According to Douglas one foot of the boat was suspended in the air past the weir. (Douglas Depo., pg. 21). They were afraid that the boat was going to go over the side. Id. at pg. 22. Thus, if the two had elected to stay in the boat, they would have had to maintain their precarious position for six or more hours until morning (and beyond) in the hope that someone would stumble across them and effect a rescue.

Instead, the focus must be upon Poin-dexter’s decision to approach the weir in the first place and whether a warning sign would have materially influenced that decision. 11 In this regard, plaintiff emphasizes *739 that prior to 1993, the government had placed and maintained warnings on Big Creek which stated,

DANGER UNDERWATER OBSTRUCTION 500 FEET HAZARDOUS UNDERTOW TURBULENT WATER

In contrast, the government contends that the signs would not have averted the accident because Poindexter was already aware of the weir’s location and its dangers. However, under Louisiana law, there is a presumption that a person would have heeded a warning sign. See, Faucheaux, supra; Rick v. State, Dept. of Transp. and Development, 630 So.2d 1271, 1275 (La.1994), overruled on other grounds, Long v. State ex rel. Dept. of Transp. and Development, 916 So.2d 87 (La.2005). 12 Moreover, plaintiffs have adduced evidence that neither Douglas nor Poindexter believed that they were in any danger while on, or near the weir structure. (Affidavit of Oliver Douglas, PI. Exh. 1). Douglas further averred that had the afore-mentioned sign been posted on Big Creek he would have avoided the weir. Id. 13 He added that he and Poindexter would have complied with any warning to keep off the weirs. Id. Poindexter’s sons averred that their father was a safety-conscious person, and that he obeyed warnings and safety instructions. (Marshall Poindexter Affidavit, PI. Exh. 6; Brandon Poindexter Affidavit; PI. Exh. 5).

In sum, the record contains evidence that Poindexter may have appreciated some risks associated with the weir, but that he may not have appreciated the true extent or nature of those risks. While the warning sign that the government previously maintained did not state, KEEP AWAY or NO BOATING BEYOND THIS POINT, a reasonable trier of fact could find that a properly maintained sign warning of DANGER ahead may have sufficed to dissuade Poindexter from approaching the weir. The cause-in-fact inquiry in this case requires the trier of fact to consider the knowledge and behavioral characteristics of the deceased and determine whether he would have acted differently in response to a properly maintained warning sign or some other version thereof. Reasonable minds need not answer this question uniformly; thus, the question remains an issue for the trier of the fact. See, Cay v. Louisiana Department of Transportation & Development, 631 So.2d 393, 395-396 (La.1994) (cause-in-fact is. usually a jury question unless reasonable minds could not differ). 14

For the above-assigned reasons,

IT IS RECOMMENDED that the motion for summary judgment [doc. # 108] filed by defendant, Board of Commission *740 ers of the Tensas Basin Levee District and joined in by defendant, the United States of America [doc. # 112] be DENIED.

Under the provisions of 28 U.S.C. § 636(b)(1)(C) and F.R.C.P. Rule 72(b), the parties have ten (10) business days from service of this Report and Recommendation to file specific, written objections with the Clerk of Court. A party may respond to another party’s objections within ten (10) business days after being served with a copy thereof. A courtesy copy of any objection or response or request for extension of time shall be furnished to the District Judge at the time of filing. Timely objections will be considered by the District Judge before he makes a final ruling.

A PARTY’S FAILURE TO FILE WRITTEN OBJECTIONS TO THE PROPOSED FINDINGS, CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS CONTAINED IN THIS REPORT WITHIN TEN (10) BUSINESS DAYS FROM THE DATE OF ITS SERVICE SHALL BAR AN AGGRIEVED PARTY, EXCEPT ON GROUNDS OF PLAIN ERROR, FROM ATTACKING ON APPEAL THE UNOBJECTED-TO PROPOSED FACTUAL FINDINGS AND LEGAL CONCLUSIONS ACCEPTED BY THE DISTRICT JUDGE.

June 10, 2008.

. The Fifth Circuit appears to have answered the fourth element in this case. See, discussion, supra. The fifth element-damages, is not at issue.

1

. Under Louisiana law, the applicable sources for delictual liability are found in Civil Code Articles 2315 and 2317. Under either article, plaintiffs' burden of proof is now the same. See, Dupree v. City of New Orleans, 765 So.2d 1002, 1007 n. 5 (La.2000). Civil Code Article 2317.1, enacted in 1996, "abolished the concept of strict liability” that existed in Louisiana under the pre-1996 version of Article 2317. Broussard v. Voorhies, 970 So.2d 1038, 1042 (La.App. 1st Cir.2007), writ denied, 970 So.2d 535 (La.2007). Before the 1996 amendments, the "sole distinction between the burden of proof necessary to recover under a negligent action ... versus a strict liability action ... was ... proving the defendant’s scienter.” Lasyone v. Kan. City S. R.R., 786 So.2d 682, 689 n. 9 (La.2001); Dupree, supra. Article 2317.1 "eliminated that distinction.” Lasyone, 786 So.2d at 689 n. 9; Dupree, 765 So.2d at 1007 n. 5.

3

. The person or entity that has garde or custody of a thing has the legal duty to prevent it from harming another. See, King v. Louviere, 543 So.2d 1327, 1328-1329 (La.1989). Whether the United States had garde of the weir is a disputed issue of fact. See, December 9, 2004, Report and Recommendation.

4

. In Bingaman v. Kansas City Power & Light Co., the parties agreed that a “weir is the type of low-head dam that creates one of the most dangerous water hazards in moving waterways.” Bingaman v. Kansas City Power & Light Co., 1 F.3d 976, 978 n. 4 (10th Cir.1993).

5

.Although there is evidence that the general public was not aware of the latent risks created by weirs, this does not preclude the trier of fact in this case from finding that the weir, which is essentially a man-made dam and waterfall, presents an open and obvious hazard to be avoided by all recreational users of the waterway.

6

. A sign near the pool stated "NO LIFE GUARD-SWIM AT OWN RISK.” Id.

7

. The court cautioned, however, that it maintained its policy that “the duty which a landowner owes to persons entering his property is governed by a standard of reasonableness, and that a potentially dangerous condition that should be obvious to all comers is not, in all instances, unreasonably dangerous.” Id. at pgs. 941-942 (citations omitted).

8

. In Pitre, the court found that a light pole in a parking lot did not present an unreasonable risk of harm to sledders on a nearby hill because the complained of condition was obvious to all. Pitre, supra.

9

. The government adduced evidence that Po-indexter and his brother-in-law, Douglas, knew that they were approaching the weir before the accident because they could hear the water rushing over the weir and see the milk jug bobbing close to the weir. (Douglas Depo., pgs. 43-44; PL Exh. 4). Douglas further stated that he and Poindexter could tell that the current was strong and that the water level was high by the sound of the water going over the weir. Id. at pgs. 52-53.

Poindexter’s son, Brandon, testified that his father had told him that “the current was real strong because the water level was a lot lower close to the weir.” (Brandon Poindexter Deposition, pgs. 6-7, PL Exh. 7). Poindexter’s other son, Marshall, testified that his father was aware of the three weirs on Big Creek. (Marshall Poindexter Deposition, pg. 8; Pl. Exh. 8). Marshall further stated that ever since he had been small, his father told him about the strong currents near the weir and to stay away from it. Id. at pgs. 10-11.

*737 When asked whether Poindexter had ever been on the weir before, Deborah Poindexter stated that he knew it was there, “but undoubtedly he didn't see it, because he was no dummy.’’ (Deborah Poindexter Deposition, pg. 34, Def. Exh. E). One interpretation of Ms. Poindexter's statement is that she believed that Poindexter knew better than to willingly approach the weir.

10

. Cases cited by the government do not compel a different result. In Celestine v. Union Oil Co. of California, the plaintiff sued the owner of an offshore oil platform after he was injured by a falling railing that he had been hired to repair. Celestine, supra. In deciding whether the railing posed an unreasonable risk of harm, the court considered the plaintiff's personal awareness of the hazards posed by the railing in question, but emphasized the significance of plaintiff’s status as a repairman and the platform owner's interest in repairing the handrail to maintain workplace safety. Celestine, supra.

The Celestine court relied heavily upon Judge Rubin's decision in Ladue v. Chevron, U.S.A., Inc., 920, F.2d 272 (5th Cir.1991). As in Celestine, the plaintiff in Ladue was injured when a grating that he had been hired to repair, gave way. Ladue, supra. In finding that the grating did not pose an unreasonable risk of harm to a repairman such as Ladue, the court recognized the social and economic importance of a building owner’s ability to remedy unsafe conditions on the premises. Id. The Ladue court stated that reasonableness is considered “vis-a-vis the plaintiff and those similarly situated.” Ladue, 920 F.2d at 277 (citing Murray, 521 So.2d at 1136 (“defendants owed a duty to all potential users of the pool”)).

The government cited Thibodaux v. Me Wane Cast Iron Pipe Co., for the proposition that under Louisiana law a duty to warn does not exist where the victim is already aware of the danger. Thibodaux v. McWane Cast Iron Pipe Co., 381 F.2d 491 (5th Cir.1967). However, to the extent that Thibodaux implies that a plaintiff's actual awareness of a risk influences whether the risk posed an unreasonable risk of harm, this appears to have been super-ceded by subsequent developments in Louisiana law. See e.g., Murray, supra.

The government also cited Stiebing v. Romero, 974 So.2d 752 (La.App. 5th Cir.2007). In Stiebing, the plaintiff was hired by homeowners to help gut their home post-Hurricane Katrina. Id. Plaintiff sued the homeowners for injuries that she sustained after falling off of an unstable nightstand. Id. Despite noting that plaintiff was aware of the possibility that the nightstand was unstable, the court found that the homeowners did not breach their duty of care because the danger was self-evident to post-Katrina workers such as plaintiff. Stiebing, 974 So.2d at 757. In other words, the risk of harm was open and obvious to all similarly situated persons.

In Ardoin v. Lewisburg Water System, the plaintiff sued the water company after she tripped over a water meter cover while walking down a path that she regularly traversed at her apartment complex. Ardoin v. Lewisburg Water System, 963 So.2d 1049 (La.App. 3d Cir.2007). Although the court found that the meter covers were not unreasonably dangerous because they were obvious to plaintiff, the court also correctly cited the law that a defendant does not owe a duty to protect against a risk of harm that is open and obvious to all. Id.

The undersigned submits that cases which discuss plaintiff's awareness of the risk of harm in conjunction with the duty owed by defendant are best understood as imprecise efforts by the courts to demonstrate that the complained-of condition was open and obvious to all similarly situated plaintiffs. For a discussion of victim fault and case law potentially at odds with Murray, supra, see Galligan, Cats or Gardens: Which Metaphor Explains Negligence? Or, Is Simplicity Simpler Than Flexibility?, 58 La. L. Review 35, 65 (1997).

11

. Thus, Poindexter’s own knowledge and tendencies become paramount and relevant to the cause-in-fact inquiry. See e.g., Philippe v. Lloyd’s Aero Boliviano, 710 So.2d 807, 809-810 (La.App. 1stCir.1998) (plaintiffs were required to show more likely than not that they would have refused to travel to La Paz had they known of the risk of altitude illness); Archon v. Union Pacific R.R., 657 So.2d 987 (La.1995) (no reason to believe that plaintiff would not have acted with due regard for his own safety and heeded any flashing lights or other warning devices; thus defendant’s failure to heed its own mandate to install flashing lights was a cause-in-fact of plaintiff's death); Vargos v. Continental Cuisine, Inc., 900 So.2d 208, 211 (La.App. 4th Cir.2005) (defendant’s failure to warn was not cause-in-fact of plaintiff’s injury where plaintiff stated that he never looked at the places where the warnings would have been posted); Wilkerson v. Kansas City Southern Ry., 772 So.2d 268, 280 (La.App. 2d Cir.2000) (inadequate train warnings were not cause-in-fact of plaintiff's fatal accident where she was talking on her cell phone); Corbello v. Southern Pacific Transp. Co., 586 So.2d 1383 (La.App. 3d Cir. 1991) (failure to maintain a crossbuck sign was not cause-in-fact of plaintiff's accident because plaintiff knew that the train track *739 was there); and Nix v. Brasly, 489 So.2d 1038, 1042 (La.App. 1st Cir.1986) (defendant’s failure to display "Ice on Bridge” was not cause-in-fact of the accident when plaintiff was already aware of the danger and the need to proceed with caution).

12

.The law further provides a “rebuttable presumption that a deceased exercised due care under the circumstances, in conformity with the instinct of self-preservation and the love of life.” Carter v. City Parish Government of East Baton Rouge, 423 So.2d 1080, 1086 (La. 1982).

13

. Of course, since Douglas was a passenger in the boat operated by Poindexter, he would have had to convince Poindexter to either abandon the wayward jug or drop him off ashore. If Douglas succeeded with the former, then the accident would have been avoided.

14

. The docket sheet denotes that this matter is set for a jury trial. However, in its answer filed in Civil Action Number 04-1158, the United States contested plaintiffs’ right to a jury trial. Indeed, FTCA cases are to be tried by the court without a jury. 28 U.S.C. § 2402.

Smith Ex Rel. Smith v. Apfel

Mary SMITH O/B/O Vanessa C. SMITH v. Kenneth S. APFEL, Commissioner of Social Security

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
2000-02-14
Docket
Civ.A. 99-0752
Citations
87 F. Supp. 2d 621; 2000 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 3862; 2000 WL 300533
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
Nina C. Coleman, Katherine M. Lary, Kisatehie Legal Services Corp., Natchi-toches, LA, for plaintiff., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Atty’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for defendant.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Little

DECISION

LITTLE, Chief Judge.

Plaintiff Mary Smith (“plaintiff’), on behalf of her minor child, Vanessa Smith (“Vanessa”), seeks judicial review of the final decision rendered by the Commissioner of the Social Security Administration (“Commissioner”) denying plaintiffs claim for supplemental security income (SSI) child benefits. For the reasons that follow, the court AFFIRMS the Commissioner’s decision.

I. Background

Vanessa was born prematurely on 9 May 1993 weighing only one pound and twelve ounces. Mary Smith first filed an application for SSI for Vanessa on 2 December 1993 alleging disability as of 9 May 1993, by reason of low birth weight and developmental delays. This application was approved by the Commissioner on 16 February 1994. In April, 1995, plaintiff received notice from the Commissioner that Vanessa’s disability had ceased and that benefits would be terminated as of June, 1995. After her application for reconsideration was denied, plaintiff requested a hearing on the matter, which was held before an Administrative Law Judge (“ALJ”) on 12 November 1997. The ALJ denied benefits and determined that Vanessa was no longer eligible for SSI. The Appeals Council declined plaintiffs request for review of the ALJ’s decision on 23 February 1999. ■

The plaintiff filed the instant petition for review in this court claiming that the Commissioner erred in denying her claim for SSI. The plaintiff asserts that the ALJ and the Appeals Council’s findings of fact are not supported by substantial evidence. Plaintiff also contends that the Commissioner committed two errors of law: (1) in finding that Vanessa did not suffer from a listed impairment or combination of impairments that are functionally or medically equivalent to a listing; and (2) by fading to request the presence of a medical expert at plaintiffs hearing.

According to plaintiff, Vanessa suffers from cerebral palsy, asthma, exotropia, 1 seizures, mild aplasia, 2 and allergic diathe-sis. 3 Pl.’s Br. at 2. In addition, plaintiff asserts that Vanessa suffers from developmental delays, including a significant delay in auditory comprehension and verbal expression. See id. She also states that Vanessa has motor dysfunction and wears orthotics on her legs. Pl.’s Br. at 3. Vanessa receives physical therapy both in *624 school and at home to help stretch her Achilles tendons and hamstrings. Tr. at 260.

At the hearing, plaintiff admitted that, despite her low birth weight, Vanessa’s height and weight were normal for her age. Tr. at 36. When questioned about Vanessa’s schooling, plaintiff responded that Vanessa has been attending preschool, is “coming along pretty well,” and is not having any identifiable problems. Tr. at 37. Plaintiff also commented that Vanessa seems to get along well with children and teacher at pre-school. Tr. at 38. In addition, Vanessa is able to play with stuffed animals, sit still in church, and sometimes attempts to sweep. See id.

As for her eyesight, Vanessa’s extropia is improving, but her eyes still will need some work as they are not yet completely straight. So far, Vanessa has had three eye surgeries to correct this condition. Tr. at 47. As a result of her asthma, Vanessa has to use a breathing machine about three times a day for ten minutes. Tr. at 42. Because of her problems with motor coordination, Vanessa has trouble dressing and often needs help with fastening. Tr. at 39. At the hearing, plaintiff also noted that Vanessa’s cerebral palsy affects all four limbs and that she often falls when trying to run, although she can walk well. Tr. at 40. Vanessa is able to use her hands and arms “with no problem.” Id. As the ALJ noted in his decision, Vanessa has been seen numerous times at the Wise Clinic for Children for a host of ailments, including an upper respiratory infection, pharyngitis, asthma, bronchitis, otitis, 4 and pneumonia. Tr. at 20. At the time of the hearing, Vanessa was taking medicine for asthma and for allergies, and for fever when needed. Tr. at 42.

After the hearing and based on medical records submitted by the parties, the ALJ concluded that Vanessa did not have an impairment or combination of impairments that meets or equals the severity of an impairment listed in Appendix 1, Subpart P, Regulations No. 4. Tr. at 23-24. The ALJ determined that Vanessa’s condition had improved since the time of her last favorable decision. Based on her individualized functional assessment, the ALJ found that Vanessa did not have an impairment that would disable an adult, and finally, that her disability had ceased as of April 1995. Tr. at 24.

In her complaint before this court, plaintiff contends that Vanessa’s ailments show that her condition has not improved, and therefore she continues to suffer from multiple severe impairments that meet or equal a listing found in 20 C.F.R. Pt. 404, Subpt. P., App. 1. As the basis for her assertion of disability, plaintiff points to Listing 111.07(B)(3), Listing 111.07(A), Listing 111.06, and Listing 111.01. Plaintiff argues, in the alternative, that even if Vanessa does not meet any specific impairment, she does suffer from multiple severe impairments which are medically or functionally equivalent to a listing.

II. Analysis

Judicial review of the Commissioner’s final decision uñder the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. § 405(g), is restricted to whether the decision is supported by substantial evidence in the record, and whether the proper legal standards were applied in evaluating the evidence. See McQueen v. Apfel, 168 F.3d 152, 157 n. 2 (5th Cir.1999); George v. Chater, 76 F.3d 675, 676 (5th Cir.1996); Selders v. Sullivan, 914 F.2d 614, 617 (5th Cir.1990); Villa v. Sullivan, 895 F.2d 1019, 1021 (5th Cir.1990). The Supreme Court has defined substantial evidence as more than a “mere scintilla” and “less than a preponderance.” Richardson v. Perales, 402 U.S. 389, 401, 91' S.Ct. 1420, 1427, 28 L.Ed.2d 842 (1971). A finding is supported by substantial evidence if “it is sufficient for ‘[a] reasonable mind [to] accept as adequate to support a conclusion.’ ” Selders, 914 F.2d at 617 (quoting Jones v. Heckler, 702 F.2d 616, 620 (5th Cir.1983)). A reviewing court may displace the Commis *625 sioner’s determination only if no credible evidence exists to support the Commissioner’s decision. See Johnson v. Bowen, 864 F.2d 340, 343-344 (5th Cir.1988). A claimant seeking disability insurance or social security benefits bears the initial burden of proving that he or she is disabled for purposes of the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. § 1381; Fruge v. Harris, 681 F.2d 1244,1246 (1980).

A. Proper Legal Standard

To qualify for SSI, a claimant must be disabled within the meaning of the Social Security Act. 42 U.S.C. § 423(a)(1)(D). In 1996, Congress passed the Personal Responsibility and Work Opportunity Reconciliation Act of 1996 (“1996 Act”), which altered the eligibility standard for children under the SSI disability determination process. The 1996 Act applies to all disability applicants who filed claims for SSI on or after August 22, 1996, or whose cases were not finally adjudicated before that date. See Brown v. Callahan, 120 F.3d 1133,1135 (10th Cir.1997). The legislation instructs the Commissioner to discontinue the use of the individualized functional assessment of children set forth in 20 C.F.R. §§ 416.924d and 416.924e, which contain the Commissioner’s regulations governing disability claims by children. See Pub.L. No. 104-193, § 211(b)(1), (2).

The ALJ applied the regulations in place before the 1996 Act. Tr. at 18 (“[N]ew regulations were published in the Federal Register on February 11, 1991. Vanessa C. Smith’s application is to be considered under these regulations.”). Smith did not obtain a hearing prior to August 22, 1996. The ALJ therefore should have applied the 1996 Act, rather than the prior regulations in evaluating Smith’s claim. This mistake does not, however, prove fatal. The Commissioner promulgated new regulations, effective April 14, 1997, while Vanessa’s claim was still pending, to implement the changes required by the 1996 Act. In the new regulations, the Commissioner determined the new standard to be more stringent than its predecessor, and advised that any case that would have been denied under the prior standard, would be denied under the new law. See Walker v. Apfel, 141 F.3d 852, 853 (8th Cir.1998); Jamer-son v. Chater, 112 F.3d 1064, 1065-66 (9th Cir.1997) (citing 62 Fed.Reg. 6408 (Feb. 11, 1997)); Sylvester v. Apfel, No. Civ. A. 97-3510, 1999 WL 179471, *2 (E.D.La. Mar.31, 1999); Hines v. Apfel, No. Civ. A. 97-3030, 1998 WL 404799, at *3 (E.D.La. July 17,1998).

Since courts are to defer to an agency’s reasonable interpretation of a statutory scheme it is entitled to administer, see Chevron, U.SA., Inc. v. Natural Resources Defense Council, 467 U.S. 837, 844, 104 S.Ct. 2778, 81 L.Ed.2d 694 (1984), the Court will accept the Social Security Administration’s interpretation of the 1996 Act. Accordingly, if the Commissioner properly denied the claim under the former, more lenient standard, there is no need to remand the matter to the Commissioner for evaluation under the new standard because the outcome will be the same. See Walker, 141 F.3d at 853; Anderson v. Apfel, No. Civ. A. 97-3447, 1999 WL 39518, at * 3 (E.D.La. Jan.29, 1999)). Therefore, we apply the older, less stringent, standard in reviewing Vanessa’s case. See Rucker v. Apfel, 141 F.3d 1256, 1259 (8th Cir.1998).

Prior to the 1996 Act, the Commission followed a four-step process to assess whether a child is disabled. The ALJ considers (1) whether the child is engaged in substantial gainful activity; (2) if the child is not engaged in substantial gainful activity, whether the child’s impairment or combination of impairments is severe; (3) if the child’s impairment or combination of impairments is severe, whether the impairment meets or equals any impairment listed in Appendix 1, Subpart P, Part 404 of the regulations; and, (4) if the child’s impairment or combination of impairments is severe, but does not meet or equal in severity any listed impairment, an individualized functional assessment (“IFA”) is used to assess the impact of impairment on her overall ability to function independent *626 ly, appropriately, and effectively in an age-appropriate manner, and to determine whether the impairment is of comparable severity to that which would prevent an adult from engaging in substantial gainful activity. See 20 C.F.R. § 416.924(b) — (f) (1994).

B. ALJ’s Analysis of Vanessa’s Medical Condition

Plaintiff disputes the ALJ’s finding that Vanessa’s medical condition improved as of April 1995 and does not meet any of the listing of impairments set forth in Appendix 1, Subpart P, Regulations No. 4. Plaintiff first argues that Vanessa’s severe developmental delays meet the criteria of Listing 111.07. In order to meet the criteria of Listing 111.07, the claimant must have cerebral palsy with:

(a) Motor dysfunction meeting the requirements of 111.06 or 101.3; or
(b) Less severe motor dysfunction (but more than slight) and one of the following
1. IQ of 70 or less; or
2. Seizure disorder, with at least one major motor seizure in the year pri- or to application; or
3. Significant interference with communication due to speech, hearing or visual defect; or
4. Significant emotional disorder

The medical evidence indicates that with eye glasses, Vanessa’s vision is 20/40 OS and OD. Tr. at 323. This assessment shows that Vanessa has vision within the normal range. Plaintiff also bases her argument on Vanessa’s speech difficulties. The medical evidence in the record contradicts plaintiffs contention. A 1996 report issued by the Natchitoches Parish School System’s Pupil Assessment Services concluded that Vanessa had no observable impairment in speech fluency and that her articulation was intelligible to new listeners. Tr. at 255. Moreover, an examination at Shriner’s Hospitals by Diane Hon-ton, PT, revealed that Vanessa was “alert” and able to “follow commands, verbal and cooperative by means of sentences.” Tr. at 265. In sum, the administrative record indicates that Vanessa did not have a significant interference with communication due to speech. Thus, the ALJ’s finding that Vanessa does not have an impairment which equals the criteria in Listing 111.07(B)(3) is supported by substantial record evidence.

Plaintiff also argues that Vanessa’s impairments meet the standards in Listing 111.07(B)(2) because of Vanessa’s recently manifested seizure disorder. The Commissioner contends, however, that the evidence of seizures should not be considered by this court since evidence of her disorder arose after the ALJ hearing. Plaintiff did not submit evidence of Vanessa’s seizures to the ALJ because Vanessa did not show signs of a seizure disorder until her first episode in May 1998, and was not diagnosed by a doctor until September 1998. ' Tr. at 399. Plaintiff did provide evidence of Vanessa’s seizures to the Appeals Council and the Appeals Council considered evidence regarding plaintiffs seizures disorder in deciding whether to review plaintiffs case, but ultimately determined that review was not warranted. Tr. at 5. “ ‘[WJhere the Appeals Council considers new evidence but declines to review a claimant’s application for disability insurance benefits on the merits, the district court cannot consider that new evidence in deciding whether to uphold, modify or reverse the ALJ’s decision.’ ” Brashears v. Apfel, 73 F.Supp.2d 648 (W.D.La.1999) (citing Cline v. Commissioner, 96 F.3d 146, 148 (6th Cir. 1996)). Since the Appeals Council declined to review the ALJ’s decision, it is clear that we may not consider the new evidence of Vanessa’s seizure disorder.

Nonetheless, when new evidence becomes available after the ALJ’s decision and there is a “reasonable probability that the new evidence would change the outcome,” a remand is appropriate. Ripley v. Chater, 67 F.3d 552, 554 (5th Cir.1995). To warrant remand, the proffered evidence must be: (1) new and not merely *627 cumulative of what is already in the record, (2) material 5 and likely to change the outcome of the case, and (3) plaintiff must show good cause for failing to present the evidence earlier. See 42 U.S.C. § 405(g); Johnson v. Heckler, 767 F.2d 180, 183 (5th Cir.1985),

The Commissioner argues that the evidence of Vanessa’s seizure disorder is not relevant to the current claim for SSI. We agree. New evidence that concerns a subsequently acquired disability or deterioration of a condition that was not previously disabling should become the subject of a new application for disability benefits rather than justify a remand. See, e.g., Leggett v. Chater, 67 F.3d 558, 567 (5th Cir.1995) (rejecting request for remand when new evidence consisted of exams taken three years after the disability application was filed, and at least a year after the ALJ’s decision). Here, plaintiff seeks to have this court review evidence of a condition that first revealed itself in May 1998, six months after the hearing before the ALJ. As Vanessa’s seizure condition is a later-acquired disability disorder, we decline to consider the new evidence or remand the case to the Commissioner, and advise plaintiff that the proper course of action regarding Vanessa’s alleged seizure disorder is to file a new claim for benefits.

Plaintiff also argues that Vanessa has a severe impairment that meets the criteria of Listing 111.07(A). This listing requires that Vanessa have cerebral palsy and meet the criteria for major motor dysfunction outlined in Listing 111.06 or 101.3. Here, plaintiff relies on Listing 111.06, which defines motor dysfunction as:

Persistent disorganization or deficit of motor function for age involving two extremities, which (despite prescribed therapy) interferes with age-appropriate major daily activities and results in disruption of:
A. Fine and gross movements; or
B. Gait and Station.

The evidence in the record indicates that Vanessa’s difficulties in motor function do not interfere with her major motor activities. Vanessa wears leg orthotics to prevent her from walking on her toes because of tight heal cords. Tr. at 20. Despite her leg braces, Vanessa is able to stand, walk forwards and backwards, climb stairs, jump, knell and rise, climb, and walk on a balance beam. Tr. at 257. She is also able to ride a bike, open doors, and catch a medium-sized ball. See id. These skills placed Vanessa at or above the level of activity expected at her age level. See id. The record also shows that Vanessa’s cerebral palsy did not cause severe limitations in her fine motor skills. When tested, her muscle tone was normal and her strength was adequate for functional needs. Tr. at 22, 256. Vanessa also had full trunk control, normal balance and coordination, normal range of movement and tone of both upper extremities, although a decreased range of movement in the lower extremities. Tr. at 22. The court’s review of the reports relating to Vanessa’s motor capabilities indicates that the ALJ’s conclusion that Vanessa did not have severe motor dysfunction is amply supported by the medical evidence. Plaintiff has not shown that the ALJ was unreasonable in his determination that Vanessa did not have an impairment meeting the criteria in Listing 111.07(A).

In her second point of error, plaintiff asserts that the ALJ should have found that Vanessa’s impairments are functionally equivalent to the requirements of a listed impairment. In the fourth sequential step under the pre-1996 regulations, where the child’s impairment or combination of impairments is severe, but does not equal a listed impairment, the ALJ is to conduct an individualized functional assessment (“IFA”) to determine whether the impairment is of comparable severity to that which would disable an adult. See 20 C.F.R. § 416.924d(a). At this stage, the *628 ALJ assesses the impact of the impairments on the child’s overall ability to function independently, appropriately and effectively in an age-appropriate manner. See id.

Children of Vanessa’s age are evaluated in six different “domains”: cognitive, communicative, motor, social, personal/ behavioral, and concentration. See 20 C.F.R. § 416.924d(g). Generally, a child is considered disabled if she is either markedly impaired in at least one other domain, or moderately impaired in three domains. See 20 C.F.R. § 416.924e(c)(2)(I) & (ii). An impairment results in a marked limitation of functioning if it is more than “moderate,” but less than “extreme.” 20 C.F.R. Pt. 404, Subpt P, App. 1, § 112.000(C) (incorporated through 20 C.F.R. § 416.924e(c)(2) A “marked impairment may arise when several activities or functions are limited or even when only one is limited as long as the degree of limitation is such as to interfere seriously with the child’s functioning.” Id.

Here, plaintiff argues that Vanessa suffers from marked and severe functional limitations in walking due to her cerebral palsy and asthma. Pl.’s Br. at 10. Plaintiff also contends that Vanessa has extreme limitations in her motor development as a result of her difficulty in walking. See id. The evidence in the record indicates, however, that Vanessa does not experience “marked” or “extreme” limitations in motor development. An evaluation by the Natchitoches Parish Schools’ Pupil Appraisal Services indicated that Vanessa exhibited no delays in fine motor or self-care skills below that of her overall level of functioning. Tr. at 256. Vanessa had the ability to scribble, hold a pencil or crayon, build a tower of six blocks, and string together small beads. Tr. at 249. The appraisal also found that Vanessa had no delays in gross motor skills and tests revealed that she was able to run, walk up stairs, walk backwards, jump, climb, ride a tricycle, open doors, and catch a medium-sized ball. Tr. at 257. In sum, the appraisal showed that Vanessa exhibited no fine motor problems nor gross motor delays. Tr. at 258. This evidence amply supports a finding that Vanessa did not have a “marked” or “severe” limitation in motor . development.

Plaintiff also argues that Vanessa experiences a “marked” limitation in the domain of cognition/communication. Pl.Br. at 9. The 1996 assessment Natchitoches School Board did indicate that Vanessa experienced a nine-month delay in cognition and a ten to thirteen month delay in language. Tr. at 249. Nevertheless, the assessment showed that Vanessa has “no observable impairment” in speech fluency and that her articulation was intelligible to new listeners. Pl.Br. at 255. With the help of speech therapy, Vanessa was able to improve her verbal expression from one and two word sentences, to four word sentences. Tr. at 255, 335. In addition, plaintiff noted at the hearing that Vanessa’s speech therapy classes were “working pretty well.” Tr. at 37. Despite Vanessa’s moderate delays in cognition and communication, the ALJ could reasonably have concluded that Vanessa did not have any marked or extreme limitations in the domain of cognition and communication, or in any other relevant domain. Accordingly, the ALJ’s finding that Vanessa did not have any impairments functionally equivalent to any listed impairment is supported by substantial evidence.

Finally, plaintiff argues that the ALJ failed to consider Vanessa’s alleged impairments in combination. It is well “settled that the Commissioner must analyze both the disabling effect of the claimant’s ailments and the combined effect of the impairments.” Fraga v. Bowen, 810 F.2d 1296, 1305 (5th Cir.1987). An ALJ’s findings that multiple impairments do not render a claimant disabled will be upheld unless he “so fragmented” plaintiffs ailments that he failed to evaluate their combined effect. Id. After considering Vanessa’s overall medical condition, including her cerebral palsy, asthma, respiratory conditions, eye surgeries, speech delays, *629 and gross motor skill difficulties, the ALJ concluded that Vanessa did not have a combination of debilities that equaled a listed impairment. Tr. at 19-23. The ALJ’s recognition of each of Vanessa’s limitations leads us to the conclusion that he properly considered Vanessa’s impairments in combination and reasonably determined that Vanessa’s ailments, both alone and in combination, did not meet the criteria of a listed impairment.

C. Medical Testimony

In her final point of error, plaintiff argues that the ALJ erred in failing to obtain medical expert testimony at the hearing. As plaintiff correctly notes, however, the ALJ is not required to consult a medical expert and whether to do so is within his discretion. See 20 . C.F.R. § 416.927(f)(2); Anderson v. Sullivan, 887 F.2d 630, 634 (5th Cir.1989). In this case, the ALJ had access to ample medical records and professional evaluations of Vanessa’s case. It therefore was reasonable for the ALJ to forego consultation of a medical expert at the hearing.

III. Conclusion

Because we agree with the ALJ’s determination that Vanessa “is not disabled under the old, more lenient, standard,” there is no reason for us to consider Vanessa’s case under “the new, more stringent, standard.” See Walker, 141 F.3d at 853. Although we sympathize with the challenges that Vanessa Smith must confront, plaintiffs briefs do not point to specific evh dence in the record that refutes the ALJ’s findings. Plaintiff makes conclusory statements regarding Vanessa’s impairments, but does not point to medical records that affirmatively demonstrate that Vanessa meets the criteria to prove a severe impairment. Without such evidence, we are unable to conclude that the Commissioner erred in denying SSI benefits to plaintiff.

For the reasons stated above, we concluded that the ALJ’s finding that Vanessa does not have any listed impairment and was not disabled is supported by substantial evidence and based on applicable law. Accordingly, we AFFIRM the Commissioner’s finding that plaintiffs eligibility for SSI ended in April, 1995.

1

. Describes condition of being cross-eyed.

2

. Mild aplasia is mild loss of sight.

3

. Allergic diathesis is unusual susceptibility to external stimuli that causes certain diseases. Plaintiff states that as a result of this condition, Vanessa has been treated for otitis media, upper respiratory infections, rotavirus, bronchitis, chronic pneumonia, rhinitis, acute gastroenteritis, pharyngitis, milk intolerance, tonsilitis, gastroenteritis, and rashes. Pl.’s Br. at 2; Tr. 258.

4

. Inflammation of the ear.

5

. Evidence is considered material if has probative value and is relevant. See Chaney v. Schweiker, 659 F.2d 676, 679 (5th Cir.1981).

Xian Ming Jiang v. United States Department of Justice

XIAN MING JIANG v. UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE, Attorney General Alberto R. Gonzales

Court
Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit
Filed
2006-10-26
Docket
No. 06-2475-AG
Citations
201 F. App'x 822
Judges
Miner, Newman, Wesley
Status
Published
Attorneys
Dehai Zhang, New York, NY, for Petitioner., Donald W. Washington, United States Attorney, Western District of Louisiana, John A. Broadwell, Assistant United States Attorney, Shreveport, LA, for Respondent.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion

SUMMARY ORDER

Xian Ming Jiang, a native and citizen of China, seeks review of a May 4, 2006 order *823of the BIA affirming the February 16, 2005 decision of immigration judge (“IJ”) William Van Wyke denying Jiang’s applications for asylum, withholding of removal, and relief under the Convention Against Torture. In re Xian Ming Jiang, No. A98 278 920 (B.I.A. May 4, 2006), aff'g A98 278 920 (Immig. Ct. N.Y. City Feb. 16, 2005). We assume the parties’ familiarity with the underlying facts and procedural history of the case.

Where, as here, the BIA issues an opinion that fully adopts the IJ’s decision, this Court reviews the IJ’s decision. See, e.g., Chun Gao v. Gonzales, 424 F.3d 122, 124 (2d Cir.2005); Secaida-Rosales v. INS, 331 F.3d 297, 305 (2d Cir.2003). This Court reviews the agency’s factual findings, including adverse credibility determinations, under the substantial evidence standard, treating them as “conclusive unless any reasonable adjudicator would be compelled to conclude to the contrary.” 8 U.S.C. § 1252(b)(4)(B); see, e.g., Zhou Yun Zhang v. INS, 386 F.3d 66, 73 & n. 7 (2d Cir.2004). However, we will vacate and remand for new findings if the agency’s reasoning or its fact-finding process was sufficiently flawed. Cao He Lin v. U.S. Dep’t of Justice, 428 F.3d 391, 406 (2d Cir.2005); Tian-Yong Chen v. INS, 359 F.3d 121, 129 (2d Cir.2004); see also Xiao Ji Chen v. U.S. Dep’t of Justice, 434 F.3d 144, 158 (2d Cir.2006) (agreeing with this principle, but avoiding remand, in spite of deficiencies in an adverse credibility determination, because it could be confidently predicted that the IJ would adhere to the decision were the case remanded).

While the IJ may have been unreasonable in basing his adverse credibility determination on a single discrepancy that he found “not crucial” to Jiang’s claim, see Diallo v. INS, 232 F.3d 279, 288 (2d Cir. 2000); Pavlova v. INS, 441 F.3d 82, 90 (2d Cir.2006), remand is required here because the IJ rdscharacterized Jiang’s claim and failed to acknowledge or analyze Jiang’s explicitly-stated fear of future persecution, in light of the context of the IJ’s own observations regarding the reasonable possibility of future sterilization or abortion on account of Jiang having two daughters. Thus, the IJ’s denial of asylum is not substantially supported by the record as a whole.

Because the petitioner has failed to sufficiently argue the merits of the IJ’s denial of withholding of removal and CAT relief before this Court, we deem any such arguments waived. See Yueqing Zhang v. Gonzales, 426 F.3d 540, 541 n. 1, 545 n. 7 (2d Cir.2005).

For the foregoing reasons, the petition for review is GRANTED, the BIA’s decision is VACATED, and the case is REMANDED to the BIA for further proceedings consistent with this order. Having completed our review, any stay of removal that the Court previously granted in this petition is VACATED, and any pending motion for a stay of removal in this petition is DENIED as moot. Any pending request for oral argument in this petition is DENIED in accordance with Federal Rule of Appellate Procedure 34(a)(2), and Second Circuit Local Rule 34(d)(1).

United States v. John L. Robinson

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. John L. ROBINSON, Defendant-Appellant

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1988-10-04
Docket
88-4217
Citations
857 F.2d 1006; 1988 U.S. App. LEXIS 14245; 1988 WL 100664
Judges
Gee, Williams, Higginbotham
Status
Published
Attorneys
Jack H. Kaplan, Shreveport, La., (Court-appointed), for defendant-appellant., John A. Broadwell, Jack W. Grady, Asst. U.S. Attys., Joseph S. Cage, Jr. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Gee

GEE, Circuit Judge:

John Robinson appeals his convictions of one count of possessing cocaine with intent to distribute it, two counts of possessing marijuana, and one count of using a firearm in drug trafficking. His points for reversal fall in to two distinct categories: a complaint of the denial of his motion to suppress evidence found in a search of his home and complaints that the evidence was insufficient to support any of his four convictions.

Acting on a confidential tip that Robinson, a state probationer, was possessing both firearms and contraband contrary to the terms of his probation, six probation officers called at his home. When told their errand, Robinson invited them in. Although he at first denied having firearms, he later owned up to it and showed three weapons to the officers. At this time they arrested him, and he then showed them two more. Their searches revealed various other weapons, miscellaneous drugs and drug paraphernalia, and several thousand dollars.

Obtaining warrants, agents searched Robinson’s business and further searched his residence.

At the business, they found a small bag of marijuana in an envelope in a desk drawer as well as documents showing that the business belonged to Robinson. At the home, they found additional cash, including some contained in bank bags in an upstairs attic. They also found a quantity of cocaine contained in 444 foil-wrapped gelatin capsules, packed in units of 20-25 each in plastic bags. They also found a small quantity of marijuana, hidden in a boot in the laundry room where a pistol had earlier been found. The agents seized a coffee blender, which contained white residue later determined to be cocaine as well as $50,000 worth of gold jewelry.

Indicted on three drug counts and one count of use of a firearm in relation to a drug trafficking crime, Robinson filed a *1008 motion in limine to suppress the evidence obtained from his house and business. After a hearing, the magistrate recommended denying the motion, and the district court adopted the magistrate’s recommendation.

The motion failed, and a jury convicted Robinson on all four counts. The court sentenced Robinson to ten years for the possession of cocaine with intent to distribute count; to two years each on the marijuana possession counts to run concurrently with the ten years; and to a statutorily-mandated term of five years without benefit of probation, parole, or suspension of sentence on the use of the firearm count, to run consecutively with the ten years.

Denial of the Motion to Suppress

Robinson contends that the district court erred in denying his motion to suppress evidence. Conceding that a state probation officer needs no warrant to visit the home of a probationer, he contends, however, that when the probation officer found evidence of a violation of probation and placed Robinson under arrest, he should have searched no further.

The government retorts that the search was justifiable as a reasonable search of a state probationer’s home under Griffin v. Wisconsin, 483 U.S. -, 107 S.Ct. 3164, 97 L.Ed.2d 709 (1987). In Griffin, the Supreme Court upheld a state regulation permitting a probation officer to search a probationer’s home without a warrant as long as there are “reasonable grounds” to believe contraband is present there. 107 S.Ct. at 3167. The Court stated that although a probationer’s home is protected by the Fourth Amendment, “[a] State’s operation of a probation system ... presents ‘special needs’ beyond normal law enforcement that may justify departures from the usual warrant and probable cause requirements.” 107 S.Ct. at 3167-68. The Court further noted that probationers possess only a conditional liberty, dependent on observation of certain restrictions, and that a warrant requirement would hobble the State’s ability to supervise those restrictions, particularly where a need arises to respond quickly to evidence of misconduct. 107 S.Ct. at 3168-69.

While Griffin is instructive, the present issue lies beyond its ambit. Griffin was specifically limited to upholding the validity of the state regulation at hand, and the Supreme Court relied on state court interpretations of the regulation to conclude that it was reasonable under the Fourth Amendment. 107 S.Ct. at 3167-69. Here, there is no evidence of a state rule or regulation pursuant to which the officers searched Robinson’s home.

We need not consider Griffin’s application in order to decide Robinson’s case, however. The magistrate found that Robinson allowed the officers to enter his home “and then consented to a search,” stating in his report:

... the defendant consented to the initial search. The remaining searches, performed later that afternoon by the DEA agents, were within the scope of the search warrants issued by this Court....

Thus, the magistrate found that Robinson’s consent extended to all searches conducted prior to execution of the warrants. Robinson did not enter objections to the magistrate’s report; hence, he is precluded from challenging the magistrate’s factual findings on appeal except upon grounds of plain error or manifest injustice. Nettles v. Wainwright, 677 F.2d 404, 410 (5th Cir.1982) (en banc). A determination that consent was voluntarily given is a finding of fact to be made in light of all the circumstances. Sckneckloth v. Bustamonte, 412 U.S. 218, 248-49, 93 S.Ct. 2041, 2058-59, 36 L.Ed.2d 854 (1973). Robinson raises no argument on appeal concerning the extent or voluntariness of his consent, nor has he provided a transcript of the suppression hearing. Based on the trial testimony that Robinson invited the officers into his home and voluntarily conducted them through the house, telling them where the guns were, the magistrate’s finding that Robinson consented to the initial search is not manifestly unjust.

Sufficiency of the Evidence

Robinson contends that the district court erred in denying his motion for judgment *1009 of acquittal. When evaluating the sufficiency of the evidence on an appeal, we must consider the evidence in the light most favorable to the verdict, drawing all reasonable inferences and credibility choices in favor of the jury’s verdict. Glasser v. United States, 315 U.S. 60, 80, 62 S.Ct. 457, 469, 86 L.Ed. 680 (1942); United States v. Hernandez-Palacios, 838 F.2d 1346, 1348 (5th Cir.1988). The standard is whether any rational trier of fact could have found the essential elements of the crime beyond a reasonable doubt. United States v. Bell, 678 F.2d 547, 549 (5th Cir.1982) (en banc), aff'd, 462 U.S. 356, 103 S.Ct. 2398, 76 L.Ed.2d 638 (1983). We take the counts in order.

a. Possession with Intent to Distribute Cocaine.

A possession conviction requires proof that the defendant had knowing possession of cocaine with the intent to distribute it. United States v. Williams-Hendricks, 805 F.2d 496, 500 (5th Cir.1986). Possession may be actual or constructive. Hernandez-Palacios, 838 F.2d at 1349. Constructive possession results from the exercise of, or the power to exercise, dominion and control over the proscribed substance. Williams-Hendricks, 805 F.2d at 500. Intent to distribute may be inferred from the possession of a large quantity of it. Id (citing United States v. Vergara, 687 F.2d 57, 62 (5th Cir.1982)).

Here, the evidence was sufficient to sustain the conviction for possession with intent to distribute. The agents found a total of 80.7 grams of cocaine in the house. Robinson lived in the house and had given its address to his probation officers as being his residence. A DEA agent testified that, over a long period of time during which Robinson’s home had been under surveillance, the agent concluded that Robinson lived alone at the residence. In a closet of the home, the officers discovered 444 gelatin capsules, each individually wrapped in foil and containing cocaine, packaged in units of twenty-five capsules to a baggie. A DEA agent testified that the street value of the packaged units was between $4,400 and $11,100. The officers also found a box containing 600 empty gelatin capsules as well as foil and ziploc baggies. This evidence certainly supports the conclusion that Robinson knowingly possessed cocaine with the intent to distribute it.

b. Possession of Marijuana.

The jury convicted Robinson of possession of a small quantity of marijuana found at his home and of a small quantity of marijuana found at his place of business. The above law regarding possession applies equally to the two counts in question here.

At Robinson’s business premises, in a desk drawer, the agents found a small plastic bag of marijuana in an envelope. The name of the business was “JLR Boxing Club” and “JLR Bonding Service.” A DEA agent testified that, based on his surveillance of the business, Robinson was the sole employee. He found no cash flow records for the boxing club, and Robinson’s businesses appeared to him to be “fronts.” Another agent testified that he found documents at the business premises indicating that Robinson owned the business. The agent also testified that from the presence of the notes and papers and documents on the desk, he concluded that it was Robinson’s desk. Viewing this evidence in the light most favorable to the government, it was reasonable for the jury to conclude that, by virtue of his ownership of the business and the documents indicating that it was his office and his desk in which the marijuana was found, Robinson constructively possessed the marijuana.

The agents also found marijuana in Robinson’s home hidden in a boot near dirty laundry, inside the laundry closet. Although Robinson makes much of the fact that the government failed to prove that he owned the boot in which the marijuana was found, ownership is not requisite to proving possession. The jury could properly have concluded, based on the evidence that Robinson lived alone in the house, that Robinson constructively possessed the marijuana found inside the boot.

*1010 c. Firearm Use in Connection with Drug Trafficking Offense

The jury found Robinson guilty of a violation of 18 U.S.C. § 924(c)(1) which states:

Whoever, during and in relation to any crime of violence or drug trafficking crime ... uses or carries a firearm, shall ... be sentenced to imprisonment for five year ...

Possession of cocaine with intent to distribute it is a “drug trafficking” crime with the meaning of § 924(c)(1). See 18 U.S.C. § 924(c)(2). Possession of a firearm can constitute the requisite use, if the possession is “an integral part of the felony.” United States v. Breckenridge, 782 F.2d 1317, 1323 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 837, 107 S.Ct. 136, 93 L.Ed.2d 79 (1986); see also United States v. Mason, 658 F.2d 1263, 1270-71 (9th Cir.1981).

Robinson maintains that there is no evidence that he ever had a gun. He also contends that the government offered no proof of ownership of any of the guns. Again, ownership is not essential to possession, which in certain circumstances can constitute use within the meaning of § 924(c)(1).

In Robinson’s house, the agents found seven firearms. At least two of these were loaded, and ammunition for other guns was also found there. We have never before considered the application of § 924(c)(1) to facts similar to those presented here. Employing the reasoning of the Eighth Circuit in United States v. Matra, 841 F.2d 837 (8th Cir.1988), however, we think a jury could reasonably conclude that Robinson’s possession of the firearms was an integral part of the felony of possessing cocaine with the intent to distribute it. In Matra, police had found loaded weapons, ammunition, a large quantity of cocaine and cash, and drug paraphernalia in a house used by Matra and others. Two of the weapons were found underneath sofa cushions, one underneath bedcovers, and another in the zipper bag of a vacuum cleaner. Matra, 841 F.2d at 839. The court stated that at least one of the guns “ ‘had undoubted utility in the protection of the valuable [cocaine] supply and of the cash on hand.’ ” Id. at 842 (quoting United States v. La-Guardia, 774 F.2d 317, 321 (8th Cir.1985)). The court concluded that although Matra did not brandish or discharge his weapon or have it on his person, “it was an integral part of his criminal undertaking and its availability increased the likelihood that the criminal undertaking would succeed.” Matra, 841 F.2d at 843; see also United States v. Chase, 692 F.2d 69, 71 (9th Cir.1982) (evidence that defendant’s residence contained 1120 grams of cocaine and a .38 caliber pistol sufficient to show that defendant used a gun to commit the felony of possession of cocaine with intent to distribute). As in Matra, the jury here could reasonably have concluded that Robinson “used” at least one of the firearms found in his house as a means of safeguarding and facilitating illegal transactions and as an integral means of protecting his possession of the cocaine.

Thus, the evidence was sufficient to sustain all four counts of Robinson’s conviction, and the judgment of the district court is

AFFIRMED.

Stroup v. Astrue

James L. STROUP v. Michael J. ASTRUE, Commissioner of Social Security

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
2009-01-05
Docket
No. 08-30342
Citations
304 F. App'x 346
Status
Published
Attorneys
Susan Elaine Ogden, Wolfe, Begoun & Pick, New Orleans, LA, for Plaintiff-Appellant., John A. Broadwell, Assistant U.S. Attorney, U.S. Attorney’s Office Western District of Louisiana, Shreveport, LA, for Defendant-Appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion

PER CURIAM: *

AFFIRMED. See 5th Cir. R. 47.6.

Pursuant to 5th Cir. R. 47.5, the court has determined that this opinion should not be published and is not precedent except under the limited circumstances set forth in 5th Cir. R. 47.5.4.

Singh v. Board of Immigration Appeals

Kuldip SINGH v. THE BOARD OF IMMIGRATION APPEALS

Court
Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit
Filed
2006-08-01
Docket
No. 05-1863-AG
Citations
190 F. App'x 95
Judges
Feinberg, Newman, Straub
Status
Published
Attorneys
Ashwani K Bhakhri, Burlingame, CA, for Petitioner., Donald W. Washington, United States Attorney, Western District of Louisiana,, John A. Broadwell, Assistant United States Attorney, Shreveport, LA, for Respondent.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion

SUMMARY ORDER

Kuldip Singh, a native and citizen of India, petitions for review of a March 17, 2005 decision of the BIA denying a motion to reopen his removal proceedings. See In re Kuldip Singh, No. A78 637 932 (B.I.A. Mar. 17, 2005) (per curiam). This Court reviews the BIA’s denial of a motion to reopen or reconsider for abuse of discretion. See Jin Ming Liu v. Gonzales, 439 F.3d 109, 111 (2d Cir.2006) (per curiam); Kaur v. BIA, 413 F.3d 232, 233 (2d Cir. 2005) (per curiam). We assume the parties’ familiarity with the facts and procedural history of the case.

The BIA did not abuse its discretion in determining that Singh’s second motion to reopen exceeded the statutory numerical limitations. The BIA also correctly observed that Singh failed to submit material evidence in support of the assertions made in his motion to reopen, and it reasonably denied Singh’s motion on this basis. See 8 U.S.C. § 1229a(c)(7); 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(3)(ii); cf. INS v. Jong Ha Wang, 450 U.S. 139,143, 101 S.Ct. 1027, 67 L.Ed.2d 123 (1981) (holding that court of appeals erred in overturning BIA’s denial of motion to reopen deportation proceeding in order to apply for suspension of deportation, where alien’s allegations were not supported by affidavit or evidentiary material).

Accordingly, the petition for review is hereby DENIED.

Rong Qing Lin v. Gonzales

RONG QING LIN, also known as Long Qin Lin v. Alberto R. GONZALES, United States Attorney General

Court
Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit
Filed
2007-06-19
Docket
No. 06-4724-ag
Citations
242 F. App'x 737
Judges
Feinberg, Hon, Parker, Sack
Status
Published
Attorneys
Gary J. Yerman, New York, NY, for Petitioner., Donald W. Washington, United States Attorney for the Western District of Louisiana, John A. Broadwell, Assistant United States Attorney, Shreveport, LA, for Respondent.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion

SUMMARY ORDER

Petitioner Long Qin Lin, a native and citizen of China, seeks review of a September 26, 2006 order of the BIA affirming the May 4, 2005 decision of Immigration Judge (“IJ”) William Van Wyke denying petitioner’s applications for relief under the Convention Against Torture (“CAT”). See In re Lin, No. A78-294-504 (B.I.A. September 26, 2006), aff'g No. A78-294504 (Immig. Ct. N.Y. City May 4, 2005). We assume the parties’ familiarity with the underlying facts and procedural history of the case.

When the BIA adopts and affirms, then supplements the IJ’s decision, this Court reviews the decision of the IJ as supplemented by the BIA. See Yu Yin Yang v. Gonzales, 481 F.3d 84, 85 (2d Cir.2005). This Court reviews questions of law and the application of law to undisputed fact de novo. Secaida-Rosales v. INS, 331 F.3d 297, 307 (2d Cir.2003). However, this Court reviews factual findings under the substantial evidence standard, treating them as “conclusive unless any reasonable adjudicator would be compelled to conclude to the contrary.” 8 U.S.C. § 1252(b)(4)(B); see Zhou Yun Zhang v. INS, 386 F.3d 66, 73 & n. 7 (2d Cir.2004).

Substantial evidence supports the agency’s determination that Lin failed to establish eligibility for relief under the CAT. In rendering his decision, the IJ considered the background materials bearing on the issue of torture in China. The State Department Report indicates that “[pjersons who were trafficked from the country and then repatriated sometimes faced fines for illegal immigration upon their return; after a second repatriation, such persons could be sentenced to reeducation through labor.” The State Department Report also indicates that conditions in administrative detention facilities, such as reedu*739cation-through-labor camps, were similar to those in prisons, deaths in reeducation camps led to calls to reform or abolish that system, and sexual and physical abuse were reported in some reeducation camps. The IJ specifically mentioned these statements, but decided that the existence of the possibility of physical or other abuse in a reeducation camp did not establish that Lin would face torture for being smuggled out of China.

Although the IJ found that Lin credibly testified that he had previously left China for Ireland and was returned to China, the IJ noted that Lin had not provided any evidence of mistreatment or harm upon his return. The IJ acknowledged the adverse conditions in reeducation camps, but decided that because Lin had not been fined or otherwise punished after his first return, he was not within the class of people that would be sent to such a camp after a second illegal depai’ture. While that reasoning is an arguably flawed reading of the State Department report, as aptly noted by Lin in his brief to this Court, the BIA appropriately found that there was no evidence that an individual in Lin’s circumstances was more likely than not to be subject to the fines or sentences upon reentry, or that Lin, if sent to a reeducation camp was more likely than not to be tortured there.

Thus, “[wjithout more particularized evidence,” Lin’s belief that he would be sent to a reeducation camp, even when viewed in connection with the State Department Report, does not establish that it is more likely than not that Lin would be tortured if returned to China. See Mu Xiang Lin v. U.S. Dep’t of Justice, 432 F.3d 156, 159-60 (2d Cir.2005).

For the foregoing reasons, the petition for review is DENIED. Having completed our review, the pending motion for a stay of removal is DISMISSED as moot.

Milanés v. Holder

Juan E. MILANÉS v. Eric H. HOLDER, Jr. and Rosa Emilia Rodríguez-Vélez

Court
District Court, D. Puerto Rico
Filed
2011-04-04
Docket
Civil No. 09-2132 (JAF)
Citations
783 F. Supp. 2d 284; 2011 WL 1560578
Judges
Fusté
Status
Published
Attorneys
Lorenzo J. Palomares-Starbuck, Lorenzo Palomares PSC, San Juan, PR, for Plaintiff., John A. Broadwell, United States Department of Justice, Shreveport, LA, Marina Utgoff Braswell, U.S. Attorneys Office for the District of Columbia, Washington, DC, for Defendants.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Fusté

ORDER

JOSÉ ANTONIO FUSTÉ, Chief Judge.

In this case, we again find ourselves concerned with the conduct of Plaintiffs counsel, Lorenzo J. Palomares-Starbuck (“Counsel”), before this court. See Musa-Vega v. Rosario-Melendez, No. 09-2003(JAF), 2010 WL 5110120, at *2 (D.P.R. Dec. 13, 2010) (identifying Counsel’s clearly-erroneous assertion of law before this court and reminding him of his duty to refrain from misleading a federal court).

We view Counsel’s conduct in the instant case as another example of his relentless pursuit of patently meritless claims. Here, Counsel has charged ahead with the multitude of claims alleged in the complaint (compare Docket No. 1 (complaint), with Docket No. 58 (pretrial report)), despite extensive discovery of evidence revealing his client’s claims to be meritless under clear articulations of relevant law by this court, the First Circuit, and the U.S. *285Supreme Court. In the face of such evidence, Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 11 requires Counsel to reevaluate the strength of his case and to assist the court in paring down the issues remaining for trial. See Fed.R.Civ.P. 11(b)(2) (“By presenting to the court a pleading, written motion, or other paper ... an attorney ... certifies that to the best of the person’s knowledge, information, and belief, formed after an inquiry reasonable under the circumstances ... the claims, defenses, and other legal contentions are warranted by existing law....” (emphasis added)). Instead, Counsel persisted in contorting the facts — throwing in every shred of irrelevant detail, each of more dubious probative value than the last — to make a case out of nothing. In addition, his argumentation takes an amorphous form, repeatedly lacking organization into intelligible legal points — assuming Counsel’s competence, we can only take this as a tactic to obfuscate the real factual and legal issues at play. The result is a waste of countless hours of this court’s and Defendants’ time spent sorting through and responding to the arguments that Counsel, at best, carelessly constructed. The following are a few examples of the conduct that led us to these conclusions.

Throughout this litigation, Counsel alleged that Defendants were motivated by animus not prohibited by the statutes from which his client sought protection. For example, he alleged at various times that Defendant Rosa Emilia Rodríguez-Vélez favored those who were friends of hers over those who were not. (See, e.g., Docket No. 58 at 4.) He also alleged that AUSA Jeanette Mercado micromanaged Plaintiff, alongside other attorneys in her unit, and that it was this management style that created the “hostile work environment” of which Plaintiff complained. (Id. at 5.) Indeed, his complaint about that management style was the basis for the retaliation he claimed he suffered (id.} — retaliation on the basis of activity clearly unprotected by the statutes at issue in this case.

In his pretrial report, Counsel wrote the following:

[Plaintiff] asked for a transfer from AUSA Jose Ruiz, Chief of the Criminal Division, because AUSA Mercado [sic] management style had become unbearable and was affecting the performance of [Plaintiff]. Unlike the two female AUSA’s who requested transfers, management deemed [Plaintiffs] transfer request as being a request for reasonable accommodation based upon a ‘perceived disability’ and requested that [Plaintiff] obtain medical records to support his request for a transfer.

(Id. at 5-6; see also id. at 13.) Counsel here fails to acknowledge clear evidence that the basis for Plaintiffs request was in part Mercado’s management style but also his mental health. As detailed in our Opinion and Order dismissing this case, Ruiz proceeded with caution and expressly solicited Plaintiffs help in understanding the nature of his request. (See Docket No. 63 at 5-6.) Counsel’s omission on this point is unacceptable and misleading. In addition, the offhand reference to the gender of other AUSAs who were previously transferred, an apparent stab at demonstrating gender bias, is a shred of ultimately irrelevant information tossed in without any real attempt to describe its relevance. (See also, e.g., Docket No. 58 at 7 (maintaining that Plaintiff “learned that the [USAO] budget was not under constraint,” despite substantial record evidence to the contrary); id. at 8-9 (stating that “the act of requiring and ejecting [Plaintiff] from his dwelling house, where his dependent children lived, was an unconstitutional act of unreasonable search and seizure, a taking of his right to remain *286in the dwelling house,” when these legal issues are irrelevant to the case)).

Following that excerpt, Counsel lists a string of events that he identifies as evidence of a “hostile work environment.” (Id. at 6; see also id. at 14-16.) This long list of factual allegations — many of which Counsel failed to support with discovery evidence or to develop in terms of their actual relevance to the legal dispute despite Defendants’ challenge to same (see Docket Nos. 36; 39) — remains unchanged at the pretrial stage from what it was in the complaint. (See Docket No. 1 at 12-14.) Failure to treat evidence with some level of care and sophistication, especially by a seasoned attorney and especially at this advanced stage in the litigation, unnecessarily increases the costs of litigation — both for the opposition and for the court.

In yet another example, Counsel states: “After the 2006-07 school year ended for [Plaintiffs] minor children, defendant Rosa Emilia Rodriguez-Velez decided not to renew [Plaintiffs] employment benefit of providing schooling to his children, however, she continued to provide the benefit to her female friends....” (Docket No. 58 at 6.) He makes this statement despite clear evidence that the schooling was never in fact offered to Plaintiff as a term of his employment and was never subject to renewal. (See Docket No. 63 at 4.) He also omits record evidence that males too had been granted the benefit at issue, and that subsequent to the benefit’s discontinuation, both males and females were denied the benefit — most glaringly, Plaintiffs own wife, who was denied the benefit simultaneously with Plaintiff.

Examples of such careless argumentation abound. Counsel submitted a separate brief arguing that the affidavit of USAO Administrative Officer Lisa Western-Coale was a “sham affidavit” in that it was “clearly contradictory” to her prior deposition testimony. (Docket No. 48.) As we noted in our Opinion and Order (Docket No. 63 at 3 n. 5), the affidavit clarified rather than contradicted the prior testimony, during which Western asserted that she had no clear recollection of the matter and would have to check her records to be sure.

Finally, we detect a disturbing air of frivolity in the following exchange, captured on the record in the transcript of Plaintiffs deposition: “Q. Alright. What’s with the alleged Anti-Cuban Animist [sic]? Did you just throw that one in? ... Or, [Mr. Palomares-Starbuck], did you throw that on in? / Mr. Palomares: I threw that one in.” (Docket No. 36-16 at 23.)

We find such behavior particularly troubling in this case, as in Musa-Vega, where we see a government defendant forced to spend public money and time defending meritless claims. In addition, and worse yet, we view these cases as a perversion of, civil rights statutes intended to remedy serious societal ills. These are not statutes to be exploited for the apparent purpose of harassing a defendant or squeezing a settlement out of a clearly meritless case.

Given Counsel’s pattern of conduct and his frequent appearances in this court, we find that some stringent reminder to Counsel to his duty to this court is appropriate. We, therefore, ORDER Counsel to SHOW CAUSE, on or before April 14, 2011, why sanctions under both Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 11 and 28 U.S.C. § 1927 should not be assessed against him for the conduct described herein. A copy of this order will be sent to all active and senior judges, as well as magistrate judges, in this district.

IT IS SO ORDERED.

*287 ORDER

Plaintiffs counsel, Lorenzo J. Palomares-Starbuek (“Counsel”), responds to our order to show cause why he should not be sanctioned under Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 11 and 28 U.S.C. § 1927 (Docket No. 65). (Docket No. 69.) Counsel’s response does not convince us that he fulfilled his Rule 11 duties throughout this litigation. Nevertheless, we find that Counsel has acknowledged our detailed articulation of how his conduct appeared to fall short of Rule 11 compliance, and we find sufficient for now our public reprimand of that conduct. Counsel’s future failure to comply with Rule 11 will result in sanctions and disciplinary proceedings.

A copy of this order will be sent to all active and senior judges, as well as magistrate judges, in this district.

IT IS SO ORDERED.

MILANES v. Holder

Juan E. MILANES, Plaintiff, v. Eric H. HOLDER, Jr. and Rosa Emilia Rodríguez-Vélez, Defendants

Court
District Court, D. Puerto Rico
Filed
2011-03-31
Docket
Civil 09-2132 (JAF)
Citations
783 F. Supp. 2d 272; 2011 WL 1261576
Judges
Fusté
Status
Published
Attorneys
Lorenzo J. Palomares-Starbuck, Lorenzo Palomares PSC, San Juan, PR, for Plaintiff., John A. Broadwell, United States Department of Justice, Shreveport, LA, Marina Utgoff Braswell, U.S. Attorneys Office for the District of Columbia, Washington, DC, for Defendants.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Fuste

OPINION AND ORDER

JOSÉ ANTONIO FUSTÉ, Chief Judge.

Plaintiff alleges gender discrimination in violation of Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 (“Title VII”), 42 U.S.C. § 2000e-16(a), and discrimination on the basis of a perceived disability, in violation of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973 (“Rehabilitation Act”), 29 U.S.C. §§ 791-796. 1 (Docket No. 1.) He also alleges that Defendants retaliated against him for protected activity, in violation of both Title VII and the Rehabilitation Act. (Id.) Defendants move for summary judgment under Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 56. (Docket No. 36.) Plaintiff opposes (Docket Nos. 39; 48), and Defendants respond (Docket Nos. 44; 2 51).

I.

Factual Synopsis

A. Milanés’ Hire and Antilles Benefit

On June 26, 2006, Plaintiff transferred from longtime employment by the U.S. Department of Justice (“DOJ”) in Washington, D.C., to work as an Assistant U.S. *275 Attorney (“AUSA”) in the U.S. Attorney’s Office in Puerto Rico (“USAO”). (Docket No. 39-19 at 1, 6-7.) His hire into the criminal division of the USAO coincided with that of his then-wife, Ginette Milanés, into the civil division. (See Docket No. 36-21 at 63-64 (describing terms of Milanés’ hire).) When he began work, Plaintiff was assigned to the narcotics unit of the criminal division by the then-Acting U.S. Attorney, Defendant Rosa Emilia RodriguezVélez (“Rodríguez”). (Docket No. 36-16 at 4.) A few months later, in October 2006, AUSA Jeanette Mercado (“Mercado”) was appointed deputy chief of the narcotics unit, thereby becoming Plaintiffs immediate supervisor, and AUSA José Ruiz (“Ruiz”) was appointed chief of the criminal division. (Docket No. 39-19 at 1.) At all times relevant to this litigation, Maria Domínguez (“Dominguez”) was First Assistant U.S. Attorney. (See, e.g., id.)

One of the benefits discussed during Plaintiff’s hiring was a schooling benefit offered to personnel the USAO recruited from the continental United States. (See Docket No. 36-21 at 5-7, 56-62.) In order to attract such personnel to Puerto Rico, the USAO offered to pay for schooling the recruited party’s children at the Antilles school located on Fort Buchanan, a U.S. military base in Puerto Rico. 3 (Id.) The benefit was discontinued in June 2006, however, for students not registered for the program by March 2006. 4 (Id. at 11-17; Docket Nos. 36-20 at 9-10; 39-1 at 2; 44-2 at 1-3; 5 51-1.) At that time, eight employees were approved for the program, including two men. 6 (Docket No. 44-2 at 4-5.) One of the eight was USAO Administrative Officer Lisa Western-Coale (“Western”). Western was transferred from the continental United States in 1998, and the Antilles benefit was presented to her as a term of her employment. (Docket No. 36-28 at 3, 7.) She first enrolled to use the benefit in March 2006, the cutoff date for enrollment prior to discontinuation of the Antilles program. (Docket No. 44-2 at 4-5.) Following the discontinuation of the program in June 2006, at least two women and one man, new hires, were denied the benefit. (Id. at 2.)

In accordance with the discontinuation of the program, the Milaneses were not offered the Antilles benefit. (Docket Nos. 36-21 at 24-25, 63-64; 36-28 at 20.) Plaintiff wanted to enroll his children there, however, and asked whether it was possible to do so if he paid for it out of pocket. (See, e.g., Docket No. 36-28 at 20-22.) The USAO inquired and found that only the USAO itself could pay the bill for the schooling; it, therefore, offered to do so and to subtract that amount from Plain *276 tiffs paycheck. (Id.; see also Docket No. 36-16 at 2-3.) Plaintiff declined. (See Docket Nos. 36-16 at 3; 36-21 at 32-33.)

Sometime before the start of the 2006 school year, Antilles program recipient AUSA Nathan Schulte (“Schulte”) resigned his position at the USAO. (See Docket No. 44-2 at 1-2.) The Milaneses meanwhile had learned that the spot that had been reserved for their younger son at a private school was no longer available. (Docket Nos. 36-21 at 19-21, 33; 36-28 at 34.) The Milaneses approached Rodriguez with their situation, requesting that the USAO allow their younger son, who had a learning disability, to take one of two spots vacated by Schulte’s departure. (Docket Nos. 36-21 at 19-21, 33; 36-28 at 34.) In addition, in order to keep their children together, they asked that their other son be allowed to take the remaining Schulte spot. (Docket Nos. 36-21 at 19-21, 33; 36-28 at 34.) Rodriguez agreed, with express warning that they were granted the benefit for only one year and due solely to the extenuating circumstances. (Docket Nos. 36-21 at 19-21, 33; 36-28 at 34.) Plaintiff acknowledged those conditions. (Docket No. 36-9 at 21.) At the end of that school year, in July 2007, Plaintiff requested that the benefit be extended, and Rodriguez refused, citing budgetary constraints. (Docket No. 9 at 20-23.) Approximately six months later, Plaintiff again requested the benefit, a request that Ginette Milanés expressly opposed, and again was denied. (See id.; Docket No. 36-20 at 35-36.)

B. Plaintiff’s Initial Conflict with Supervisors and Transfer

During his longtime employment with the federal government, Plaintiff had consistently received exemplary performance reviews. (See, e.g., Docket No. 39-18 at 1-18.) After transferring to Puerto Rico, however, he began having problems with supervising attorneys. 7 On February 2, 2007, Plaintiff met with and was admonished by Mercado and Ruiz for having sent an email to an agency client informing that client that the USAO was overburdened and unable to immediately assist with that client’s cases. (See Docket Nos. 36-22 at 29-31; 39-19.) Ruiz noted that during that meeting, Plaintiff “unnecessarily raised his voice against AUSA Mercado,” which prompted Ruiz to orally reprimand Plaintiff. (Docket No. 36-22 at 30.)

The following week, on February 5, Plaintiff emailed Ruiz to request a transfer out of the narcotics unit, citing Mercado’s “confrontational management style” and Plaintiffs mental health as reasons for the request. (Id. at 25; see also Docket No. 36-24 at 3-M.) Ruiz responded that, out of an abundance of caution, he was construing Plaintiffs request as a request for reasonable accommodation under the Rehabilitation Act. (Docket No. 36-22 at 26.) He solicited Plaintiffs correction if that was not the case and notified Plaintiff that in order to receive the accommodation, Plaintiff would have to submit medical evidence of his disabling condition. (Id.) Plaintiff never responded to clarify whether he was requesting a reasonable accommodation or to submit medical evidence as to a disabling condition. (Id. at 2-3.) Ruiz subsequently denied Plaintiffs transfer request, asking Plaintiff to stay in narcotics until something opened in another unit. (Id. at 3-4.) Plaintiff acknowledged that his request was poorly timed because two other attorneys had just transferred *277 from the narcotics unit. (Docket No. 36-16 at 4.)

On February 16, 2007, Mercado sent Plaintiff a written admonishment for his conduct during the February 2 meeting and for his conduct on February 6, when he left work premises during a staff meeting without notifying a supervisor, in contravention of office policy. 8 (Docket No. 36-22 at 27-28; see also Docket No. 36-17 at 2.) On May 25, 2007, Mercado again reprimanded Plaintiff, for disobeying her direct order to take measures to prevent a defendant in one of his cases from being released from custody. (Docket No. 36-15 at 27-29.)

On June 26, 2007, the USAO transferred Plaintiff within the criminal division, from the narcotics to the immigration unit. (Docket No. 39-19 at 2.) In immigration, Ruiz was Plaintiffs direct supervisor. 9 (Docket No. 36-24 at 6.) As was typical of such transfers, Plaintiff maintained some cases from narcotics while handling his new caseload from immigration. 10 (See Docket No. 36-22 at 11-12.) Despite the transfer, Plaintiffs supervising attorneys determined in late 2007 that his work and other conduct within the USAO warranted a Performance Improvement Plan, which was prepared but never issued due to strategic concerns about his caseload and potential assignment with a different federal office. (See Docket Nos. 36-17 at 2-4; 36-24 at 19, 34-45.)

C. Milanés’Marital Conflict

By late 2007, Plaintiff and Ginette Milanés had decided to divorce and were handling the details of their separation. This sparked various episodes of conflict on their work premises, when on several occasions Plaintiff visited Ginette Milanés’ office area and engaged in loud confrontations. (See Docket No. 36-17 at 30.) Plaintiff repeated such visits despite Ruiz’s explicit instructions not to, and despite his warning that disobeying those instructions could result in disciplinary action. (Id.)

On December 3, 2007, the USAO became involved in a domestic incident between the Milaneses. Rodriguez testifies that Ginette Milanés called her that evening seeking assistance. (Docket No. 36-21 at 38.) Plaintiff and Ginette Milanés had been living apart, but that evening, Plaintiff returned to their joint residence, where Ginette Milanés was staying with their children. (See Docket Nos. 36-20 at 13; 39-19 at 3.) An argument erupted, and Ginette Milanés attempted to contact the Puerto Rico police to help mediate the dispute. (Docket No. 36-21 at 38.) Unable to obtain assistance from the police because she only spoke English, she called Rodriguez to ask whether Rodriguez could contact someone on her behalf. (Id. at 38-39.) In response, Rodriguez called a Federal Bureau of Investigation (“FBI”) agent whom she thought might have contacts with the Puerto Rico police. (Id. at 39.) She also enlisted the help of Ruiz, asking him to contact Plaintiff and persuade him *278 to leave the Milanés residence. (Id. at 39-40.)

In response, Ruiz called Plaintiff, who eventually left the residence. (Docket No. 36-20 at 34.) Meanwhile, the FBI contact was unable to secure assistance from the Puerto Rico police without a formal order, so the FBI sent its own agent to the Milanés residence to ensure the safety of its occupants. (Docket No. 39-9; see also Docket No. 39-19 at 3.) Plaintiff viewed this intervention as “an attempt to pressure [him] from pursuing [his] legal rights as a parent,” and, the following day, he filed a complaint against Rodriguez with, inter alia, the director of the Executive Office for U.S. Attorneys (“EOUSA”). (Docket No. 39-10.) Plaintiff also independently contacted the FBI General Counsel’s Office, via letter on the USAO’s formal letterhead, requesting information about the FBI’s role in the intervention. (Docket No. 36-17 at 25-26.) Based on information he received, Plaintiff visited the office of FBI Special Agent in Charge Luis Fraticelli (“Fraticelli”) to express his displeasure with the FBI’s involvement at his residence. (Docket Nos. 36-17 at 4; 36-21 at 41-42.) Fraticelli had Plaintiff escorted from his office and called Rodriguez to complain about Plaintiffs behavior. (Docket Nos. 36-17 at 4; 36-21 at 41-42.)

In light of this incident, Ruiz referred Plaintiff to the EOUSA Employee Assistance Program, suggesting he seek help with his marital problems. (See Docket No. 36-22 at 17.) Nevertheless, the problems continued. On April 2, 2008, Plaintiff learned that Ruiz was preparing a formal reprimand for Plaintiffs continued failure to heed Ruiz’s instructions not to visit Ginette Milanés’ work area. (Docket Nos. 36-18; 36-24 at 49.) Plaintiff asked Ruiz to reconsider issuing the reprimand, taking into account that although Plaintiff had again visited Ginette Milanés’ work area, he had done so at her request. (Docket No. 36-24 at 49.) Ginette Milanés testified that she had never requested Plaintiffs visit, and further testified that Plaintiff, facing Ruiz’s reprimand, had intimated that she falsely tell Ruiz that she had so requested. (See Docket No. 36-17 at 27-29.) Ruiz, unable to corroborate Plaintiffs explanation, issued the reprimand on April 3. (Docket No. 36-24 at 50.) Plaintiff, in Ruiz’s office at the time, responded angrily at the issuance of the reprimand, threatening the USAO with bad publicity and judicial action. 11 (Id.) He then left Ruiz’s office and saw Rodriguez, at whom he made a threatening gesture before storming out of the hallway and slamming the hallway door. (Id. at 50-51; Docket No. 36-17 at 35-36.) As a result of that incident, Plaintiff was identified to security personnel as a security risk, and his access to certain areas of the work premises was restricted. (See Docket No. 36-21 at 48; see also Docket No. 36-17 at 29.)

D. Plaintiff’s Complaint and Separation from USAO

In the face of these and other incidents, 12 Plaintiff filed a formal complaint *279 with the Equal Employment Opportunity Commission (“EEOC”), alleging various violations of federal employment discrimination law. (Docket No. 36-6 (noting that Plaintiff first contacted the EEOC regarding this matter on January 2, 2008).) Plaintiff also began seeking employment outside the USAO. (E.g., Docket No. 36-14 at 2.) Specifically, he pursued a position with the DOJ Office of Overseas Prosecutorial Development, Assistance and Training (“OPDAT”), a one-year detail as a resident legal advisor in Kosovo. 13 (See, e.g., Docket Nos. 36-7 at 2, 6; 36-25 at 2.) Plaintiff was offered the detail and poised to begin work when on April 10, 2008, the offer was revoked. (See Docket Nos. 36-5 at 2-3; 39-19 at 5-6.) OPDAT Director Carl Alexandre explains the circumstances of the revocation, namely that the Kosovo detail was a very sensitive position for which an employee requiring disciplinary action, particularly where posing a security risk, would be unfit. (Docket No. 36-5 at 3.)

On May 2, 2008, EOUSA Assistant Director Paul Suddes issued Plaintiff a letter proposing Plaintiffs removal from the USAO. (Docket No. 36-17.) In preparing a response to the proposal, Plaintiff requested various documents in the USAO’s possession. (See Docket Nos. 36-7 at 4; 36-10 at 19-23; 36-12; 36-13.) His request for the documents was denied. 14 (See, e.g., Docket No. 39-13.) Instead of responding to the charges posed in the proposed removal, Plaintiff resigned under protest. (Docket Nos. 36-7 at 7-8; 39-14.)

II.

Summary Judgment Under Rule 56

We must grant a motion for summary judgment “if the pleadings, the discovery and disclosure materials on file, and any affidavits show that there is no genuine dispute as to any material fact and the movant is entitled to judgment as a matter of law.” Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(a). A factual dispute is “genuine” if it could be resolved in favor of either party and “material” if it potentially affects the outcome of the case. Calero-Cerezo v. U.S. Dep’t of Justice, 355 F.3d 6, 19 (1st Cir.2004).

The movant carries the burden of establishing that there is no genuine dispute as to any material fact. Celotex Corp. v. Catrett, 477 U.S. 317, 325, 106 S.Ct. 2548, 91 L.Ed.2d 265 (1986). The movant may satisfy this burden by “citing to particular parts of materials in the record, including depositions, documents, electronically stored information, affidavits or declarations, ... or other materials.” Fed. R.Civ.P. 56(c)(1)(A). Furthermore, to establish the absence of a genuine dispute of material fact, the movant need not produce evidence but may instead point to a lack of evidence supporting the nonmovant’s case. See Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c)(1)(B); see also Celotex, 477 U.S. at 325, 106 S.Ct. 2548. “Once the moving party has made a preliminary showing that no genuine [dispute] of material fact exists, the nonmovant must produce specific facts, in suitable evidentiary form, to establish the presence of a trialworthy [dispute].” Clifford, v. Barnhart, 449 F.3d 276, 280 (1st Cir.2006) (internal quotation marks omitted); see also Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c)(1).

*280 In evaluating a motion for summary-judgment, we must view the record in the light most favorable to the nonmovant. See Reeves v. Sanderson Plumbing Prods., 530 U.S. 133, 150-51, 120 S.Ct. 2097, 147 L.Ed.2d 105 (2000). “The court need consider only the cited materials, but it may consider other materials in the record.” Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c)(3).

III.

Analysis

Plaintiff alleges that Defendants violated Title VII and the Rehabilitation Act with the actions described above in Part I. Specifically, Plaintiff alleges (1) both disparate treatment and disparate impact theories of gender discrimination, in violation of Title VII; (2) disparate treatment on the basis of a perceived mental disability, in violation of the Rehabilitation Act; and (3) retaliation for protected activity, in violation of both Title VII and the Rehabilitation Act. (Docket No. 1.) He further maintains that each intentional discrimination and retaliation claim can be proven by discrete incidents, by Defendants’ creation of a hostile work environment, and by his alleged constructive discharge. (Id.) Defendants argue that they are entitled to summary judgment on each of these claims, due in part to Plaintiffs inability to show either disparate impact or discriminatory or retaliatory animus. 15 (Docket No. 36.) For the reasons described below, we agree.

A. Disparate Impact

To prove a claim of disparate impact, a plaintiff must (1) identify the challenged employment practice or policy and pinpoint the employer’s use of it; (2) demonstrate a disparate impact on a group characteristic that falls within the protective ambit of Title VII; and (3) demonstrate a causal relationship between the identified practice and the disparate impact. EEOC v. Steamship Clerks Union, Local 1066, 48 F.3d 594, 601 (1st Cir.1995), cert. denied, 516 U.S. 814, 116 S.Ct. 65,133 L.Ed.2d 27 (1995). Generally, plaintiffs submit statistical proof to demonstrate a disparate impact on a group characteristic. See id. at 606; see also Bramble v. Am. Postal Workers Union, 135 F.3d 21, 26 (1st Cir.1998) (“Statistics ... are commonly a basic component of a disparate impact claim.”).

Although Plaintiff characterizes the USAO’s application of the Antilles benefit as intentional gender discrimination, describing it as a benefit Rodriguez bestowed on members of a special “Girls Club” — her female friends — to the exclusion of all who did not fit that category, 16 he maintains that it also supports a claim of disparate impact. (Docket No. 1.) According to Plaintiff, the Antilles benefit was applied in a way that systematically excluded males, even if that application was not intentionally discriminatory.

To support this claim, Plaintiff relies on evidence that only female employees ulti *281 mately used the benefit. (See, e.g., Docket No. 39-15 at 4-5.) Defendants supply unrefuted evidence, however, that at least two male employees were granted the Antilles benefit, though they ultimately did not use it. (See Docket Nos. 44-2; 51-1 at 1-2.) In addition, they supply unrefuted evidence that after the June 2006 discontinuation of the program, previously-eligible transfer employees of both genders were denied the Antilles benefit. (Docket No. 51-1 at 2.) Given this unrefuted evidence, we find the factual basis for Plaintiffs claim of disparate impact—that males were systematically excluded from the Antilles benefit—false and, therefore, find that, as to this claim, there is no genuine dispute of material fact requiring resolution at trial.

B. Disparate Treatment and Retaliation

When considering a motion for summary judgment on a Title VII claim, we may “dispense with strict attention to the [Title VII] burden-shifting framework, focusing instead on whether the evidence as a whole is sufficient to make out a jury question as to pretext and discriminatory animus.” Gómez-González v. Rural Opportunities, Inc., 626 F.3d 654, 662 (1st Cir.2010) (quoting Fennell v. First Step Designs, Ltd., 83 F.3d 526, 535 (1st Cir.1996)). “Pretext can be shown by such weaknesses, implausibilities, inconsistencies, incoherencies, or contradictions in the employer’s proffered legitimate reasons for its action that a reasonable factfinder could rationally find them unworthy of credence----” Id. (quoting Morgan v. Hilti, Inc., 108 F.3d 1319, 1323 (10th Cir.1997)). Even if a plaintiff demonstrates pretext, however, the Title VII claim will not survive summary judgment unless the plaintiff also creates a genuine dispute of material fact as to whether “the real reason for the employer’s actions was discriminatory animus based on a protected category.” Mariani-Colón v. Dep’t of Homeland Sec., 511 F.3d 216, 223 (1st Cir.2007).

As proof of discriminatory animus is likewise required under the ADA, see Torres-Negrón v. Merck & Co., Inc., 488 F.3d 34, 43 (1st Cir.2007), and proof of retaliatory animus is required under the retaliation provisions of both Title VII and the ADA, see Ahern v. Shinseki, 629 F.3d 49, 58 (1st Cir.2010) (Title VII); Vera v. McHugh, 622 F.3d 17, 32-33 (1st Cir.2010) (ADA), we approach this section’s entire analysis under Gómez-González, searching the record for a jury question as to pretext or some prohibited animus.

The facts of this case show that Plaintiff suffered various adverse employment actions. 17 They also show that Defendants offered legitimate, business-related reasons for those actions—for example, budgetary constraints, maintaining standards of professionalism within the DOJ, and ensuring a productive work environment at the USAO and the safety of its employees. Plaintiff argues that those reasons are false and that the real reasons for the adverse actions were because he is male, because Defendants perceived him as disabled, and because he engaged in protected activity. As explained below, we find this argument unsubstantiated by the record evidence.

1. Gender Discrimination

In the absence of direct evidence of gender-based discriminatory animus, Plaintiff relies on circumstantial evidence, *282 namely incidents when he was treated differently from a female USAO employee.

To support this claim, Plaintiff relies heavily on the differential application of the Antilles benefit as between him and Western. (See Docket No. 39 at 4-7.) There is, however, insufficient similarity in the positions occupied by Plaintiff and Western when their eligibility for the benefit was considered. As noted above, Western was transferred from the continental United States in 1998, and the Antilles benefit was presented to her as a term of her employment. She was then granted the benefit in March 2006, the cutoff date for enrollment prior to discontinuation of the benefit. By contrast, as outlined above, both Plaintiff and Ginette Milanés—a female—were denied the benefit at the outset of their employment with the USAO, which began after March 2006. The Western comparison, therefore, lacks probative value as circumstantial evidence of gender-based decisionmaking, especially in light of the USAO’s consistent denial of the Antilles benefit after March 2006 to previously-eligible employees of both genders.

We find similarly lacking in probative value Plaintiffs demonstration of the USAO’s differential treatment of him and Ginette Milanés. He points out, for example, that (1) Ginette Milanés was not reprimanded for leaving her office during working hours, when he was; 18 (2) he was denied an extension of the Antilles benefit when Ginette Milanés did not join in his request; 19 and (3) the evening of the FBI intervention at their domicile, the USAO came to the aid of Ginette Milanés, to his detriment. In making this argument, Plaintiff suggests that the USAO treated him differently than Ginette Milanés because of his gender. In light of Plaintiffs troubled history with the USAO and of the USAO’s continued exposure to Plaintiffs marital problems, however, we find that the USAO has demonstrated legitimate, nondiscriminatory reasons for treating Plaintiff and Ginette Milanés as it did. Viewing the evidence as a whole, we find untenable Plaintiffs suggestion that the USAO was, instead, motivated by gender and we, therefore, find this comparison lacking in probative value as to Plaintiffs claim of gender-based decisionmaking.

In view of the foregoing, and in the absence of other evidence of discriminatory animus based on gender, we find that Plaintiffs gender discrimination claim cannot survive summary judgment.

2. Disability Discrimination

Plaintiff's claim that disability discrimination motivated Defendants’ actions has even less evidentiary support. (See Docket Nos. 39 at 9; 39-1 at 5-6.) The only record evidence regarding perceived disability is the exchange between Ruiz and Plaintiff in which Plaintiff requested a transfer from the narcotics unit due in part to his mental problems. See supra Part I.B. As explained above, Ruiz was unable to grant the transfer as a reasonable accommodation under the Rehabilitation Act because Plaintiff never submitted evidence of a disability 20 If anything, that *283 denial indicates that the USAO perceived that Plaintiff had no disability. Further, Plaintiff has supplied no evidence suggesting that anyone at the USAO perceived he had.a disability or that they acted on that perception. Without more, we find that Plaintiff has failed to sustain a jury question as to whether disability-based discriminatory animus motivated Defendants’ actions.

3. Retaliation

To prove a claim of retaliation under Title VII a plaintiff must establish: (1) plaintiffs protected participation or opposition; (2) a materially-adverse employment action that harmed the plaintiff inside or outside the workplace and that was harmful enough to “dissuade a reasonable worker from making or supporting a charge of discrimination”; and (3) the adverse action taken was causally linked to the plaintiffs protected activity. Mariani-Colón, 511 F.3d at 223; see also Vera, 622 F.3d at 32-33 (requiring same elements to prove retaliation under ADA).

As with his discrimination claims, Plaintiff falls short in demonstrating a causal link between his protected activity and Defendants’ adverse actions. He points to several instances of protected activity, including his request for a reasonable accommodation under the Rehabilitation Act when he asked to be transferred out of the narcotics unit, a December 2007 email to Dominguez suggesting that he was denied the Antilles benefit because of his gender, and his EEOC complaint. 21 (Docket No. 1.) While it is true that various adverse employment actions followed those protected activities, the adverse actions also followed from carefully-documented misconduct on Plaintiffs part. Given the ample evidence of misconduct, Plaintiff needed to provide some evidence suggesting that the reasons Defendants gave were somehow incredible or inconsistent with how they ordinarily would act. Plaintiff attempts to do so by showing that he received praise for his work on a trial while in the USAO. (Docket No. 39 at 16.) Without more, we find that Plaintiff has done nothing to undermine the strength of Defendants’ evidence of the legitimate business-related reasons for their adverse actions, much less link those actions to Plaintiffs protected activity.

IV.

Conclusion

Based on our detailed review of the extensive documentary evidence filed with Defendants’ motion and Plaintiffs reply, we view this as a clear case of employee misconduct that overwhelmingly justified the employer’s adverse actions. We find no viable claim of disparate impact, and we find that, on this record, no reasonable juror could find plausible Plaintiffs attempt to construe Defendants’ actions as motivated by discriminatory or retaliatory animus.

For the foregoing reasons, we hereby GRANT Defendants’ motion for summary judgment (Docket No. 36), and DISMISS Plaintiffs complaint (Docket No. 1) in its entirety.

IT IS SO ORDERED.

1

. The Rehabilitation Act prohibits discrimination based on disability in federal employment and operates by incorporating the anti-discrimination standards applicable under the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990 ("ADA”), 42 U.S.C. §§ 12101-12213. 29 U.S.C. § 794(d).

2

. We note that Defendants filed this without leave to do so and were instructed to refile. (See Docket Nos. 47; 50.)

3

. The benefit was established due to a dearth of affordable options for English-language education in Puerto Rico. (See, e.g., Docket No. 36-21 at 5-6, 56-62.)

4

. Defendants maintain that the program was cut due to budgetary constraints. (See, e.g., Docket No. 51-1.) Plaintiff challenges this as pretext, citing subsequent discretionary expenditures by the USAO and arbitrary decisionmaking in contravention of its authority to apply the program. (Id.; Docket Nos. 39 at 4-7; 39-2.) He speculates that the motivation behind denying him the benefit was gender discrimination. (See, e.g., Docket No. 36-10 at 19-23.)

5

. Plaintiff challenges this as a sham affidavit. (Docket No. 48.) Having reviewed the affiant's prior deposition testimony (Docket No. 36-28), we agree with Defendants (Docket No. 51) that the affidavit clarifies, rather than contradicts, that prior testimony.

6

. Neither man ultimately used the benefit during the 2006-2007 school year; one declined it, and the other resigned before the start of the school year. (See Docket No. 44-2 at 1-2.)

7

. Acting Deputy Director of the Executive Office for U.S. Attorneys Paul Suddes details Plaintiff's "misconduct'' at the USAO in his May 2, 2008, letter to Plaintiff regarding Plaintiff’s proposed removal. (Docket No. 36-17 at 1-12.)

8

.Plaintiff notes that Ginette Milanés left the office with him but was not admonished by her supervisor for that conduct, suggesting evidence of gender discrimination. (See Docket No. 39-19 at 2.) He submits no evidence, however, indicating that Ginette Milanés had not notified her supervisor or that she shared Plaintiff's staff meetings or history of misconduct.

9

. We note evidence that Plaintiff and Ruiz maintained a relatively friendly working relationship. (See, e.g., Docket Nos. 36-17 at 33-34; 36-21 at 39-40.)

10

. Plaintiff alleges that his was a particularly heavy caseload but provides no evidence to refute Defendants’ evidence that his caseload was no heavier than what was ordinary at the USAO.

11

. This prompted Ruiz to supply Plaintiff with a copy of the USAO's press policy, to preempt Plaintiff's violation of same. (Docket No. 36-22 at 15.)

12

. Plaintiff points to an incident in which he was named in a civil lawsuit, along with other members of the USAO, suggesting that the USAO purposefully delayed in assigning him legal representation for that suit. (See Docket No. 36-16 at 7-9.) Defendants submit evidence that all named members of the USAO were assigned representation at the same time. (Docket No. 36-20 at 24-32.) Plaintiff also describes delays in receiving assistance with his caseload, but does not show that the alleged delays were out of the ordinary at the USAO. (See Docket Nos. 36-15 at 23-26; 36-16 at 15, 19-23.)

13

. Plaintiff submits evidence showing that he was recommended for this position on the basis of past exemplary work performance. (See Docket Nos. 39-11; 39-12; 39-16.)

14

. Plaintiff alleges that the documents were denied him for discriminatory or retaliatory reasons, though he submits no evidence showing that the reasons given for the denial were incredible or inconsistent with USAO policy.

15

. Defendants also argue that we have no subject-matter jurisdiction to assess for discrimination or retaliation any event that occurred prior to November 18, 2007, because Plaintiff did not contact an EEO counselor until January 2, 2008. (Docket No. 36.) Failure to exhaust administrative remedies may be fatal to Plaintiff's claims, but it does not affect our subject-matter jurisdiction over them. See Vera v. McHugh, 622 F.3d 17, 30 (1st Cir.2010). Because we dismiss Plaintiff's claims on other grounds, and because the events at issue are allegedly ongoing rather than discrete, we decline to address Defendants’ arguments as to exhaustion of administrative remedies.

16

. This is but one basis for Plaintiff's claim of disparate treatment on the basis of gender, discussed in greater detail in Part III.B.l.

17

. We assume without deciding that at least some of the employment actions described above in Part I are "adverse employment actions” within the meaning of Title VII and the ADA.

18

. We reiterate that there is no evidence that Ginette Milanés failed to notify her supervisor of her absence, missed a staff meeting, or otherwise engaged in conduct warranting reprimand. See supra note 9.

19

. Plaintiff supplies no evidence to suggest that the request would have been granted had Ginette Milanés joined.

20

. We reiterate that Plaintiffs transfer request was delayed rather than denied and was granted when space in a different unit opened. See supra Part I.B.

21

. Plaintiff also claims that Defendants retaliated against him for complaining about Mercado’s confrontational management style and for complaining about Rodriguez’s intervention in his domestic dispute for the purpose of affecting his parental rights. Neither is protected activity under Title VII or the Rehabilitation Act.

Voinche v. Federal Bureau of Investigation

Woody VOINCHE v. FEDERAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION and U.S. Department of Justice

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1993-03-04
Docket
Civ. A. No. 92-0924
Citations
832 F. Supp. 1071; 1993 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 14220; 1993 WL 406569
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
Woody Voinche, pro se., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for defendants.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Little

RULING

LITTLE, District Judge.

This suit was sparked when plaintiff Woody Voinche saw the 16 September 1991 television broadcast of Geraldo Rivera’s syndicated series Now It Can Be Told. The topic of the show was the release of “secret files” allegedly revealing that the FBI had wiretapped various United States Supreme Court Justices. On 24 September 1991, a week after the broadcast, plaintiff filed a *1072Freedom of Information Act request with the Federal Bureau of Investigation (“FBI”) seeking documents concerning FBI wiretaps of Supreme Court Justices. On 8 October 1991, the FBI acknowledged receipt of plaintiffs request. On 16 November 1991, plaintiff filed an administrative appeal challenging the FBI’s failure to respond under the time limit provisions of the Freedom of Information Act (“the Act”). 5 U.S.C. § 552(a)(6)(A)(i). On 6 December 1991, the FBI sent plaintiff a letter stating that it was making efforts to process his request. The letter urged plaintiff to be patient, but stated that if the FBI had not responded by plaintiffs receipt of the letter, plaintiff was free to treat the letter as a denial of his appeal. Plaintiff waited nearly six months without further response. Finally, on 19 May 1992, plaintiff brought this action pursuant to 5 U.S.C. § 552(a)(4)(B). On 9 September 1992, the FBI responded to plaintiffs request with a three-page document. After receiving the FBI’s response, plaintiff obtained a transcript of the Geraldo Rivera program and then contacted a guest on the program, the author of the book Cloak and Gavel (the individual responsible for “forcing” the FBI to release the secret files). This apparently led the plaintiff to the bibliography of the book. On 6 November 1992, plaintiff filed a motion for release of records and for a Vaughn index, asking this court to order the FBI to release more than fifty different documents listed in the bibliography.

The FBI responds to the plaintiffs motion with a motion to dismiss, or in the alternative, for summary judgment. The FBI argues that the plaintiffs claim has been rendered moot by the FBI’s response to his request and that any challenges to the response must be made administratively before they can be raised in this court. We agree.

Summary judgment will be granted only if the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, and admissions, together with affidavits, show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law. Fed.R.Civ.P. 56. In our analysis, we view the facts and inferences from the evidence in the light most favorable to the nonmoving party. Lavespere v. Niagara Machine & Tool Works, Inc., 910 F.2d 167, 178 (5th Cir.), reh’g denied, 920 F.2d 259 (5th Cir.1990). Before we can find that no genuine issues of material fact exist, the court must be satisfied that no reasonable trier of fact could have found for the nonmoving party. Id.

As the Fifth Circuit recently explained to Mr. Voinehe, the Freedom of Information Act requires exhaustion of administrative remedies prior to seeking judicial review. See Voinche v. United States Dep’t of Air Force, 983 F.2d 667 (5th Cir.1993). Plaintiffs original request was ripe for this court to hear because he had exhausted the appeal procedures of 5 U.S.C. § 552(a)(6). Although tardy and forthcoming only after plaintiff filed suit, the FBI’s response has rendered this claim moot. Consequently, no genuine issue of material fact remains for trial, and the defendant is entitled to summary judgment as a matter of law. If plaintiff wishes to challenge the sufficiency of the response, then he first must do this administratively. As for plaintiffs new list of desired documents, he must start again at the beginning by requesting these from the agency. Having the court’s ear, the plaintiff no doubt hoped to circumvent a sequel to what he perceived to be dilatory treatment of his first request. While we do not lack understanding for Mr. Voinche’s desire to bypass this process, we cannot serve as an express lane. We do urge, however, that this time his requests be treated with the promptness required by the Act.

For these reasons, the plaintiffs motion for release of records and for a Vaughn index is DENIED. The defendant’s motion for summary judgment is GRANTED.

Stroup v. Astrue

James L. STROUP v. Michael J. ASTRUE, Commissioner of Social Security

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
2009-01-05
Docket
No. 08-30342
Citations
304 F. App'x 346
Status
Published
Attorneys
Susan Elaine Ogden, Wolfe, Begoun & Pick, New Orleans, LA, for Plaintiff-Appellant., John A. Broadwell, Assistant U.S. Attorney, U.S. Attorney’s Office Western District of Louisiana, Shreveport, LA, for Defendant-Appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion

PER CURIAM: *

AFFIRMED. See 5th Cir. R. 47.6.

Pursuant to 5th Cir. R. 47.5, the court has determined that this opinion should not be published and is not precedent except under the limited circumstances set forth in 5th Cir. R. 47.5.4.

Wiltz v. Barnhart

Calvin P. WILTZ, III v. Jo Anne BARNHART, Commissioner Social Security Administration

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
2006-03-03
Docket
6:04-CV-2146 TLM
Citations
484 F. Supp. 2d 524; 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 96598; 2006 WL 4111611
Judges
Melancon, Methvin
Status
Published
Attorneys
Joseph R Oelkers, III, Acadiana Legal SVC Corp., Lafayette, LA, for Calvin P. Wiltz, III., John A. Broadwell, US Attorneys Office, Shreveport, LA, for Jo Anne Barnhart, Commissioner Social Security Administration.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Melancon

RULING

MELANCON, District Judge.

This matter was referred to United States Magistrate Judge Mildred E. Meth-vin for her Report and Recommendation. No objections have been filed. After an independent review of the record, this Court concludes that the Report and Recommendation [Rec. Doc. 20] of the magistrate judge is correct and therefore adopts the conclusions set forth therein.

Accordingly, IT IS HEREBY ORDERED, ADJUDGED AND DECREED that this case is REVERSED and that Calvin P. Wiltz, III be awarded childhood benefits for the period of March 20, 2002 through February 25, 2003 (the date he attained the age of eighteen) and adult benefits consistent with an onset date of February 25, 2003. 1

REPORT AND RECOMMENDATION

METHVIN, United States Magistrate Judge.

Before the court is an appeal of the Commissioner’s finding of non-disability. Considering the administrative record, the briefs of the parties, and the applicable law, it is recommended that the Commissioner’s decision be REVERSED.

Background

Born on February 25, 1985, Calvin P. Wiltz, III (“Wiltz”) is a 20-year-old claimant who has a GED and no past work. 1

Wiltz applied for childhood supplemental security income benefits alleging disability as of May 12, 1999 due to migraine headaches, learning problems, sinusitis, and adjustment disorder. 2 Wiltz’s application was denied on initial review, and an administrative hearing was held on September 24, 2003. 3 Because Wiltz had turned eighteen on February 25, 2003, the ALJ’s opinion, issued on May 27, 2004, considered Wiltz’s eligibility for benefits under both the child’s standards and the adult standards. The ALJ determined that Wiltz was not disabled because his impairments do not meet or equal a listing, and there are jobs which exist in significant numbers in the economy which Wiltz could perform. 4 A request for review was denied by the Appeals Council and Wiltz filed the instant suit appealing the ALJ’s decision.

Assignment of Errors

Wiltz alleges the following errors: 1) the ALJ erred in not finding that his migraine headaches, sinusitis, and adjustment disorder result in extreme limitations which satisfy the requirements of a Listed impairment; 2) the ALJ posited a defective hypothetical question to the vocational expert; and 3) the record does not contain an intelligent or informed waiver of Wiltz’s right to counsel or right to inspect post-hearing evidence, and therefore, the ALJ denied Wiltz due process of law.

Standard of Review

The court’s review is restricted under 42 U.S.C. § 405(g) to two inquiries: (1) whether the Commissioner’s decision is supported by substantial evidence in the record; and (2) whether the decision eom- *526 ports with relevant legal standards. Carey v. Apfel, 230 F.3d 131, 136 (5th Cir.2000); Anthony v. Sullivan, 954 F.2d 289, 292 (5th Cir.1992); Greenspan v. Shalala, 38 F.3d 232, 236 (5th Cir.1994). Substantial evidence is such relevant evidence as a reasonable mind might accept as adequate to support a conclusion. Carey, 230 F.3d at 136; Anthony, 954 F.2d at 292; Carrier v. Sullivan, 944 F.2d 243, 245 (5th Cir.1991). The court may not reweigh the evidence in the record, nor substitute its judgment for that of the Commissioner, even if the preponderance of the evidence does not support the Commissioner’s conclusion. Carey, 230 F.3d at 136; Johnson v. Bowen, 864 F.2d 340, 343 (5th Cir.1988). A finding of no substantial evidence is appropriate only if no credible evidentiary choices or medical findings exist to support the decision. Johnson, 864 F.2d at 343.

ALJ’s Decision

As discussed above, since Wiltz turned eighteen during the pendency of this case, the ALJ evaluated whether he was entitled to benefits under both child and adult disability standards.

Childhood Disability Benefits

An individual under age 18 may be found disabled “if that individual has a medically determinable physical or mental impairment, which results in marked and severe functional limitations, and which can be expected to result in death or which has lasted or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months.” 42 U.S.C. § 1382c(a)(3)(C)(i).

The regulations provide a three-step sequential evaluation process for determining whether a child’s impairments result in “marked and severe limitations.” First, if the child is engaging in “substantial gainful activity,” the child will be found not disabled regardless of medical condition or age, education, or work experience. 20 C.F.R. § 416.924(b). Second, the child must have a severe impairment or impairments. If the child suffers from a slight abnormality or a combination of slight abnormalities that causes no more than minimal functional limitations, the child will be considered to have no severe impairment, and therefore to be not disabled. Title 20 C.F.R. § 416.924(c). Third, the child will be considered disabled if his or her impairment(s) meet, medically equal, or functionally equal in severity a listed impairment in Appendix 1 of Subpart P of Part 404 of the chapter. If a child’s impairments do not meet or medically equal a listed impairment, the Commissioner will assess all functional limitations caused by the child’s impairments to determine whether the functional limitations are disabling. 20 C.F.R. §§ 416.926a (functional equivalence for children). See, e.g., Luckerson v. Apfel, 2000 WL 1222125 (N.D.Ill. Aug.22, 2000).

The ALJ concluded that Wiltz suffers from the following severe impairments: borderline intellectual functioning and an adjustment disorder. The ALJ further found that these impairments did not meet or functionally equal the requirements of a Listed impairments. 5 Thus, the ALJ determined that Wiltz was not disabled under the regulations for childhood benefits.

Adult Disability Beneñts

A person applying for disability and/or SSI benefits bears the burden of proving that he is disabled within the meaning of the Social Security Act, 43 U.S.C. § 423(d). Initially, the burden is on the claimant to show that he cannot perform his previous work. Fraga v. Bowen, 810 F.2d 1296, 1301 (5th Cir.1987); Anthony, 954 F.2d at 293. Once the claimant satisfies his initial burden, the Secretary then bears the burden of establishing that the claimant is *527 capable of performing substantial gainful activity and is therefore not disabled. Fraga, 810 F.2d at 1301-1302; Johnson v. Bowen, 864 F.2d 340, 344 (5th Cir.1988). In determining whether a claimant is capable of performing substantial gainful activity, the Secretary uses a five-step sequential procedure set forth in 20 C.F.R. § 404.1520(b)-(f) (1992):

1. If a person is engaged in substantial gainful activity, he will not be found disabled regardless of the medical findings.
2. A person who does not have a “severe impairment” will not be found to be disabled.
3. A person who meets the criteria in the list of impairments in Appendix 1 of the regulations will be considered disabled without consideration of vocational factors.
4. If a person can still perform his past work, he is not disabled.
5. If a person’s impairment prevents him from performing his past work, other factors including age, education, past work experience, and residual functional capacity must be considered to determine if other work can be performed.

When a mental disability claim is made, the Commissioner utilizes a corollary sequential procedure for determining the merits of the claim. Essentially, this procedure substitutes specialized rules at Step 2 for determining whether a mental impairment is severe, and also provides detailed guidelines for making the Step 3 determination as to whether the mental impairment meets or exceeds the Listings. The Regulations require:

[T]he ALJ to identify specifically the claimant’s mental impairments, rate the degree of functional limitation resulting from each in four broad functional areas, and determine the severity of each impairment. Furthermore, § 404.1520a(e) provides that the ALJ must document his application of this technique to the claimant’s mental impairments.

Satterwhite v. Barnhart, 44 Fed.Appx. 652 (5th Cir.2002) (unpublished). 6

In the instant case, the ALJ determined that Wiltz’s borderline intelligence and adjustment disorder were severe impairments. 7 The ALJ assessed Wiltz’s residual functional capacity (“RFC”) and concluded that Wiltz could perform the exertional demands of work at all exer-tional levels with the following non-exer- *528 tional limitations: work must be limited to one-step to three-step operations under general supervision with limited interaction with the public. 8 Relying on the testimony of a vocational expert, the ALJ concluded that Wiltz is capable of making an adjustment to work that exists in significant numbers in the national economy, and is therefore not disabled.

Findings and Conclusions

After a review of the entire record and the briefs of the parties, and pursuant to 42 U.S.C. § 405(g), the undersigned concludes that the ALJ’s findings and conclusions are not supported by substantial evidence in the record.

I. Administrative Record

Medical Records

Dr. Rick Matis, a family practitioner, began treating Wiltz in 1998 for headaches. 9 On November 21, 2000, Wiltz was examined by Dr. Steven Snatic, a neurologist. 10 Wiltz complained of sinus troubles and repeated headaches. Wiltz explained that he recently had a headache that was accompanied by vomiting and that he had some type of headache every day, which resulted in him spending most of the day in a dark room. Additionally, Wiltz’s mother advised that she began allowing Wiltz to sleep in her bedroom because he was waking up during the night and crying because of the pain. Dr. Snatic prescribed Atenolol and amitriptyline. 11

The record shows that Dr. Matis sent medical notes excusing Wiltz from over 24 school days due to headaches, beginning in March, 2001. 12 On November 14, 2001, Dr. Matis completed a form in order for Wiltz to be placed on homebound educational status for 12 weeks due to vascular headaches and sinusitis. 13 On April 10, 2002, Dr. Matis again completed the requisite form for Wiltz to continue homebound schooling for the remainder of the school year due to headaches and sinusitis. 14 Homebound education continued during Wiltz’s senior year in 2003. 15 During this time, Wiltz was prescribed Imatrex, Maz-salt, Nasacort, Singulair to relieve his migraine and sinusitis pain.

On September 18, 2002, in addition to severe headaches, Wiltz complained of decreased energy, feelings of guilt and suicidal thoughts. 16 Dr. Matis diagnosed depression and prescribed Lexapro, an antidepressant.

On August 18, 2003, Dr. Matis summarized his treatment of Wiltz as follows:

Calvin has been followed by this office since 1998. His main health problem has been headaches. He has been diagnosed by Dr. Favian Lugo, a neurologist, with vascular headaches. He has additional substantial nasal and sinus disease with perennial and seasonal rhinitis triggering chronic and recurrent sinus infections. Despite aggressive management efforts, his headaches have progressed to the point of substantially limiting his activities. He required home schooling his entire senior year of high school. His condition may improve with continued management but now, *529 and for the foreseeable future, he is incapacitated by his disease. 17

The record does not contain the medical records of Dr. Fabian Lugo referenced in Dr. Matis’s report.

On June 3, 2002, at the request of Disability Determination Services (“DDS”), Wiltz was examined by Dr. Alfred Buxton, a clinical psychologist. 18 Dr. Buxton administered the Wechsler Intelligence Scale for Children-III. The scores reflected a verbal IQ of 79, performance IQ of 73, and full scale IQ of 74. These scores placed Wiltz in the borderline range of subaver-age general intellect. 19 Dr. Buxton noted that Wiltz is sometimes sad because of his headaches. Dr. Buxton’s diagnosis was mild adjustment disorder with depressed mood.

On June 28, 2002, Linda Upton, Ph.D., a non-examining SSA medical consultant, conducted a Psychiatric Review Technique (“PRT”), a Mental Residual Functional Capacity Assessment, and completed a Childhood Disability Evaluation Form. 20 Upton concluded that Wiltz had mild restrictions of activities of daily living and maintaining concentration, persistence or pace. 21 Regarding his residual functional capacity, Upton concluded that Wiltz had moderate limitations in his ability to understand and remember detailed instructions. 22 In connection with the Childhood Disability Evaluation Form, Upton concluded that Wiltz had a less-than-marked limitation in his ability to acquire and use information. 23

On December 13, 2003, at the request of DDS, Wiltz was examined by Dr. John Canterbury, an internist. 24 Dr. Canterbury noted that Wiltz complained of headaches that are sometimes associated with blurred vision. The headaches last several hours and are relieved by prescription medication. Dr. Canterbury concluded that Wiltz had no exertional limitations. He should avoid loud noises, which according to Wiltz, tend to aggravate the headaches. 25

School Records

On May 12, 1999, St. Martin Parish Pupil Appraisal Services determined that Wiltz was learning disabled and placed him resource classes. 26 In October, 2001, Wiltz’s teachers noted that his repeated medical absences from school adversely affected Wiltz even though he completed make-up work. 27 On November 28, 2001, it was noted that Wiltz was working about two years below grade level. 28 There were no behavioral concerns and it was noted that Wiltz was a well-mannered and polite student.

Administrative Hearing

Wiltz was unrepresented during the administrative hearing. Wiltz testified that his headaches start between his eyes and he becomes dizzy. 29 Once he gets a migraine, he takes his medication and stays in a dark room. 30 Wiltz estimated that some weeks he may have headaches every other day that require him to stay in a *530 dark room. 31 He testified that smoke and dust aggravate his condition.

William Stampley, a vocational expert, responded to the ALJ’s hypothetical questions regarding work available to someone with Wiltz’s impairments:

Q. Would you assume that we have a hypothetical gentleman that’s 18, and he’s got — he stopped at the 12th grade, and is currently preparing for his GED. And he’s got — has no past relevant work, and he has the following limitations. In his school testing he has IQ scores in the seventies. He has also been classified as having a learning disability, therefore, he would need a job that would be simple one and two-step starting at a (inaudible) position. And that he has a mild limitation in the activities of daily living and concentration, persistence, and pace. He would need a job that would have limited social interaction, and relatively lower type stress. Are there any jobs that you could identify that fit his (inaudible)?
A. Judge, I would submit several for your consideration, laborer stores is a medium unskilled position.... I would also submit hospital cleaner, it’s a medium unskilled position, in the state 6,937, in the U.S. 393,189. I would also submit kitchen helper, it’s a medium unskilled position .... Also there’s some light possibilities, Judge, would be assembler of small products, light unskilled position .... I would also submit washer, hand is a light unskilled position ....
Q. All right. And of those jobs you just mentioned how many days a month would be tolerated by an employer for a person to miss work due to medical problems, say for example, because of headache?
A. Judge, probably no greater than three to 6.
Q. Days a month?
A. Right. Typically what happens, Judge.
HA: Back on record.
VE: A lot of companies structure sick leave such that people are allowed approximately 6 days of sick leave per year, once you utilize that sick leave, and have then used up any vacation and/or other time in lieu of it, and employer becomes pretty intolerant if an individual consistently misses work after that.
Q. If you have someone who has missed say an average of 1, 2, and 3 days a week on a regular basis, would be tolerated?
A. It would not be tolerated. 32

II. Finding of non-disability: Childhood Benefits

Wiltz does not dispute the ALJ’s finding that his impairments do not meet a Listed impairment, however, Wiltz argues that the ALJ erred in not finding that he functionally equals a Listed impairment due to the extreme limitations posed by his impairments.

Once it is determined that an impairment does not meet the requirements of a listed impairment, the impairment is evaluated to determine whether it functionally equals an Appendix 1 listing. A medically determinable impairment or combination of impairments functionally equals a listed impairment if it results in marked limitations in two of the following six domains, or an extreme limitation in one domain:

(i) Acquiring and using information;
(ii) Attending and completing tasks;
*531 (iii) Interacting and relating with others;
(iv) Moving about and manipulating objects;
(v) Caring for yourself; and,
(vi) Health and physical well-being.

Title 20 C.F.R. § 416.926a(b)(l)(i-vi).

A “marked” limitation in a domain means an impairment “interferes seriously with [the] ability to independently initiate, sustain, or complete activities.” 20 C.F.R. § 416.926a(e)(2)(i). 33 A “marked” limitation is “more than moderate” but “less than extreme.” Id An “extreme” limitation will be found when an impairment “interferes very seriously with [the] ability to independently initiate, sustain, or complete activities” within a domain. 20 C.F.R. § 416.926a(e)(3). 34 An extreme limitation is “more than marked,” but “does not necessarily mean a total lack or loss of ability to function.” Id Day-to-day functioning is considered to be seriously limited regardless of whether the impairment limits only one activity within a domain, or several.

The ALJ concluded that Wiltz’s impairments did not functionally equal a listed impairment:

Based on the evidence of record and testimony at the hearing, the undersigned finds that the claimant has a less than marked limitation in the area of Acquiring and Using Information. School records indicate he is classified as having a learning disability and meets the criteria for resource classes. The consultative psychological evaluation revealed a verbal IQ of 79, a performance IQ of 73, and a full scale IQ of 74, indicative of functioning within the borderline range of subaverage general intellect with commensurate adaptive daily living skill development.
In the domain of Health and Well-Being, the undersigned finds that the claimant has a marked limitation. He complains of continuing headaches and received homebound education per doctor’s orders. However, there are no records of tests, hospitalizations, MRI’s, brain scans, etc. to provide a basis for the complaints of headaches. The undersigned concludes that the doctor ap *532 pears to rely heavily on the claimant’s subjective complaints in reaching his conclusions.
The claimant has no limitations in any of the following areas: Attending and Completing Tasks, Interacting and Relating with Others, Moving About and Manipulating Objects, and Caring for yourself. 35

Thus, the ALJ’s determination ultimately centered around credibility determinations. Since Dr. Matis relied “heavily on the claimant’s subjective complaints,” and the record does not contain objective findings establishing the basis for the headaches, the ALJ determined that the fact that Wiltz’s headaches resulted in home-bound education was insufficient to establish an extreme limitation.

The ALJ is entitled to determine the credibility of the examining physicians and medical experts and to weigh their opinions accordingly. Greenspan v. Shalala, 38 F.3d 232, 237 (5th Cir.1994). Although the opinion and diagnosis of a treating physician should be afforded considerable weight in determining disability, “the ALJ has sole responsibility for determining a claimant’s disability status.” Martinez v. Chater, 64 F.3d 172, 175-176 (5th Cir.1995), quoting, Moore v. Sullivan, 919 F.2d 901, 905 (5th cir.1990). “The ALJ is free to reject the opinion of any physician when the evidence supports a contrary conclusion.” Id. quoting, Bradley v. Bowen, 809 F.2d 1054, 1057 (5th Cir.1987). The ALJ is certainly able to decrease reliance on treating physician testimony for good cause. Leggett v. Chater, 67 F.3d 558, 566 (5th Cir.1995). “Good cause for abandoning the treating physician rule includes ‘disregarding statements [by the treating physician] that are brief and- conclusory, not supported by medically acceptable clinical laboratory diagnostic techniques, or otherwise unsupported by evidence.’ ” Id.

The ALJ’s insistence upon objective medical evidence of Wiltz’s migraine headaches was error. Migraine headaches are particularly unsusceptible to diagnostic testing. See, e.g., Ortega v. Chater, 933 F.Supp. 1071, 1075 (S.D.Fla.1996) (present-day laboratory tests cannot prove the existence of migraine headaches); McCormick v. Secretary of Health and Human Services, 666 F.Supp. 121 (E.D.Mich.1987) (migraine headaches not traced easily to an objective medical condition), aff'd, 861 F.2d 998 (6th Cir.1988). The Ortega court noted that, while laboratory tests cannot prove the existence of migraine headaches, there are medical signs which should be viewed as “objective evidence.”

While it is true that Dr. Trueba did not cite to any laboratory tests confirming the existence or the severity of Ms. Ortega’s migraine headaches, she did set forth the medical signs and symptoms sufficient to justify the diagnosis and treatment of migraine headaches. Included among the signs and symptoms suffered by the Plaintiff are nausea, vomiting, photophobia, dizzy spells, and black outs, (citation to record omitted). Many of these symptoms are, in fact, medical signs which are associated with severe migraine headaches. Since present-day laboratory tests cannot prove the existence of migraine headaches, as is also the case with many psychiatric and psychological impairments, these medical signs are often the only means available to prove their existence, [citation to Sisco omitted]. The signs often begin as symptoms which, when analyzed by a physician or psychologist, can point out identifiable elements of a specific impairment. In the present case, nausea and *533 vomiting were the medical signs analyzed to determine the existence of migraine headaches. Without these medical signs, it would be impossible to diagnose or treat migraine headaches for any patient. Therefore, the ALJ should not have discounted Dr. Trueba’s opinion since she has been Ms. Ortega’s sole treating physician on more than 41 occasions since August, 1989 and can confirm the existence of these migraine headaches.

933 F.Supp. at 1075 (emphasis added).

Thus, in cases involving complaints of disabling pain due to migraine headaches, courts look to other objective medical signs to determine whether the claimant’s complaints are consistent with the existence of disabling migraine pain, including whether the claimant’s migraines are accompanied by drowsiness, dizziness, nausea, vomiting and blurred vision, whether the claimant has been prescribed medication for migraines and the associated symptoms of nausea and vomiting, whether the plaintiff is sensitive to light (photophobic) or sound, whether the claimant has received continuing and regular treatment for migraines— including outpatient and emergency treatment — and whether the claimant’s symptoms are consistent with those of migraine headaches. See Newman v. Chater, 1997 WL 327091, *5 (D.Kan.1997) (ALJ’s finding of non-disability reversed where undisputed evidence showed that the answers to the all of the aforementioned questions were positive); Francois, 158 F.Supp.2d at 764-65; Kriebel v. Massanari, 2001 WL 544013, at *1 (E.D.Pa.2001).

The record shows that Wiltz has consistently sought treatment for migraines. The record further shows that he was prescribed medication for this condition. Additionally, Wiltz told Dr. Snatic that his migraines sometimes result in vomiting, and he testified that once he gets a migraine he becomes dizzy and must stay in a dark room until the headaches is gone.

Thus, the undersigned concludes that the ALJ erred in disregarding the diagnosis of Dr. Matis on grounds that there were no “tests, hospitalizations, MRI’s, brain scans, etc.” to support it. 36 It is clear that Wiltz’s headaches rendered him incapacitated and prevented him from attending school on a regular basis. Since his headaches limited him from day-to-day functioning in a school environment, the undersigned concludes that Wiltz’s had an extreme limitation in the domain of “health and well-being.” 20 C.F.R. § 416.926a(e)(3). Accordingly, the ALJ erred in not finding that Wiltz was entitled to childhood disability benefits because his impairments functionally equaled a Listed impairment

III. Finding of non-disability: Adult Beneñts

Wiltz argues that the ALJ’s finding that he is not entitled to adult benefits is not supported by the record because the ALJ’s hypothetical question to the vocational expert was incorrect, and because Wiltz was denied due process of law regarding his waiver of right to counsel and inspection of post-hearing evidence. Even if the undersigned finds merit in these arguments, the appropriate remedy would be to remand the case for additional administrative proceedings allowing Wiltz the benefit of counsel, inspection of all evidence, and to obtain additional vocational expert testimony. Remand is not necessary, however. As discussed above, the undersigned concludes that the ALJ’s decision to discount Dr. Matis’s opinion was erroneous. As set forth below, the same analysis applies to the ALJ’s decision to discount Wiltz’s credibility, and therefore, the ALJ erred in *534 finding that Wiltz was not entitled to adult disability benefits.

The ALJ discounted Wiltz’s allegations regarding the limitations posed by his headaches:

The claimant testified that he has had migraine headaches for four years and due to frequency of absences from school he has been schooled though homebound services from the ninth to the twelfth grade. His treating physician is of the opinion that the claimant is incapacitated by his disease. However, the records document no test, hospitalizations, MRIs, brain scans, etc. to provide a basis for the complaints of headaches, and the undersigned feels that his physician relies heavily on the claimant and his mother’s subjective reports of symptoms and limitations, and sem to accept as true most, if not all, of the complaints. Additionally, the medical records from Dr. Matis contain a report dated August 22, 2001 indicating a school physical for football in which the doctor indicated normal exam-sports. Furthermore, the claimant’s daily activities further suggest that he is capable of performing at least some work activity. He does schoolwork, homework, shops, and drives occasionally, plays video games, listens to music, plays basketball and football when he can, does some household chores, and mows the lawn when he feels well enough. Considering the evidence, testimony and above referenced criteria the claimant’s complaints suggest a greater severity of impairment than can be shown by the objective medical evidence alone. The Administrative Law Judge finds the claimant’s subjective complaints are credible only to the extent they are consistent with the objective medical evidence and the conclusions stated therein. 37

Just as with his opinion regarding Dr. Matis, the ALJ’s credibility determination with respect to Wiltz was rooted in the fact that the medical records do not contain objective medical tests supporting Wiltz’s allegations of headaches. As discussed above, however, disability due to migraine pain does not require objective medical testing such as MRIs, or brain scans. Rather, objective medical signs such as vomiting, dizziness, and light sensitivity are considered sufficient medical signs to support migraine pain. Wiltz has a well-documented history of complaints of severe headache pain, the pain was accompanied by vomiting, and he testified that he gets dizzy and avoids light while he has a headache. The fact that his physician found him physically fit to play football and that he does engage in physical activities has no bearing on whether he has frequent and incapacitating migraine pain.

Moreover, Wiltz testified that he sometimes suffers from migraine pain every other day and during these episodes he spends his day in a dark room. The evidence shows that Wiltz was unable to attend school because of his repeated migraines and there is no evidence that if he obtained employment he would not be forced to be absent frequently due to continuing headache pain. In fact, Wiltz’s inability to engage in sustained activities is supported by Dr. Matis’s opinion that Wiltz’s migraines “have progressed to the point of substantially limiting his activities ... and for the foreseeable future, he is incapacitated by his disease.” 38

In order to be capable of engaging in substantial gainful activity, a person must have a realistic chance of both obtaining as well as holding a job in a realistic work setting:

*535 In [Wingo v. Bowen, 852 F.2d 827 (5th Cir.1988) ], this Court held that a determination that a person is capable of engaging in substantial gainful activity depends on a finding not only that the individual has some chance of being hired, but also, that, taking account of the individual’s exertional and non-exer-tional limitations, the individual has a reasonable chance, “once hired, of keeping the job.” Id. at 831.

Watson v. Barnhart, 288 F.3d 212 (5th Cir.2002).

The overwhelming evidence of record shows that Wife’s condition is of a chronic and severe nature, which prohibited him from attending school and would likewise cause him to be frequently absent from work. Considering this, and the fact that the vocational expert testified that employers would not tolerate an employee’s frequent absences, the undersigned finds that the ALJ’s determination that Wife could perform work that exists in significant numbers is not supported by substantial evidence.

Conclusion

Considering the foregoing, it is recommended that case be REVERSED and that plaintiff be awarded childhood benefits from March 20, 2002 39 through February 25, 2003 (the date he attained the age of eighteen) and adult benefits consistent with an onset date of February 25, 2003.

Under the provisions of 28 U.S.C. Section 636(b)(1)(C) and Rule 72(b), parties aggrieved by this recommendation have ten (10) business days from receipt of this report and recommendation to file specific, written objections with the Clerk of Court. A party may respond to another party’s objections within ten (10) days after receipt of a copy of any objections or responses to the district judge at the time of filing.

Failure to file written objections to the proposed factual findings and/or the proposed legal conclusions reflected in this Report and Recommendation within ten (10) days following the date of receipt, or within the time frame authorized by Fed.R.Civ.P. 6(b), shall bar an aggrieved party from attacking either the factual findings or the legal conclusions accepted by the District Court, except upon grounds of plain error. See Douglass v. United Services Automobile Association, 79 F.3d 1415 (5th Cir.1996).

Feb. 7, 2006.

1

.This constitutes a “final judgment” that triggers the filing period for an AEJA fee application. Shalala v. Schaefer, 509 U.S. 292, 113 S.Ct. 2625, 2631, 125 L.Ed.2d 239 (1993); Freeman v. Shalala, 2 F.3d 552 (5th Cir.1993).

1

. At the time of the administrative hearing, Wiltz was preparing to take his GED.

2

. Tr. 54-68.

3

. Tr. 226-245.

4

. Tr. 12-24.

5

. Tr. 16-18.

6

. For a succinct summary of the current law, see Serrano-Diaz v. Barnhart, 2004 WL 2431693, *6 (E.D.Pa.2004):

1. The ALJ must first evaluate the claimant’s pertinent symptoms, signs, and laboratory findings to determine whether he or she has a medically determinable mental impairment.
2. If a medically determinable mental impairment is found, the ALJ must then rate the degree of functional limitation resulting from the impairment in four areas: (1) activities of daily living; (2) social functioning; (3) persistence or pace of concentration; and (4) episodes of de-compensation. See C.F.R. § 404.1520a(c)(3).
3. When a severe mental impairment is found, the Commissioner determines whether the impairment meets or exceeds the requirements of the Listings.
4.When the severe mental impairment does not meet Listing requirements, the Commissioner then assesses the claimant's residual functional capacity.

The procedure states that if the degree of limitation in the first three functional areas is "none” or “mild,” and "none” in the fourth area, the ALJ will generally conclude that the impairment is not severe, unless the evidence otherwise indicates that there is more than a minimal limitation in the claimant’s ability to do basic work activities. Serrano-Diaz v. Barnhart, 2004 WL 2431693, *6 (E.D.Pa.2004), citing 20 C.F.R. § 404.1520a(d)(1).

7

. Tr. 19.

8

. Tr. 20.

9

. Tr. 180.

10

. Tr. 118-119.

11

. Atenolol is used to treat the circulatory system and amitriptyline is an anti-depressant that can be used to treat pain. See www. drugs.com

12

. Tr. 134, 136, 137, 139, 143, 146-149.

13

. Tr. 123.

14

. Tr. 121.

15

. Tr. 180.

16

. Tr. 205.

17

. Tr. 180.

18

. Tr. 150-154.

19

. Tr. 152.

20

. Tr. 155-178.

21

. Tr. 165.

22

. Tr. 169.

23

.Tr. 175.

24

. Tr. 220-225.

25

. Tr. 225.

26

. Tr. 74.

27

. Tr. 97-102.

28

. Tr. 75.

29

. Tr. 234, 237.

30

. Tr. 234-235, 237.

31

. Tr. 241.

32

. Tr. 242-244.

33

. Title 20 C.F.R. § 416.926(e)(2)(i) states as follows:

(2) Marked limitation.
(i) We will find that you have a "marked” limitation in a domain when your impairments) interferes seriously with your ability to independently initiate, sustain, or complete activities. Your day-to-day functioning may be seriously limited when your impairments) limits only one activity or when the interactive and cumulative effects of your impairment(s) limit several activities. "Marked” limitation also means a limitation that is “more than moderate” but "less than extreme.” It is the equivalent of the functioning we would expect to find on standardized testing with scores that are at least two, but less than three, standard deviations below the mean.
34

. Tifie 20 C.F.R. § 416.926(e)(3)(i) states as follows:

is) Extreme limitation.
(i) We will find that you have an "extreme” limitation in a domain when your impairments) interferes very seriously with your ability to independently initiate, sustain, or complete activities. Your day-to-day functioning may be very seriously limited when your impairments) limits only one activity or when the interactive and cumulative effects of your impairments) limit several activities. "Extreme” limitation also means a limitation that is "more than marked.” “Extreme” limitation is the rating we give to the worst limitations. However, "extreme limitation” does not necessarily mean a total lack or loss of ability to function. It is the equivalent of the functioning we would expect to find on standardized testing with scores that are at least three standard deviations below the mean.
35

. Tr. 17.

36

. Tr. 17.

37

. Tr. 21.

38

. Tr. 180.

39

. See 20 C.F.R. § 416.335 for computation of onset date for childhood benefits.

Deborah A. KERSHAW, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. Donna E. SHALALA Secretary, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Defendant-Appellee

42 soc.sec.rep.ser. 564, unempl.ins.rep. Cch (P) 17721a Deborah A. Kershaw v. Donna E. Shalala Secretary, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1993-11-23
Docket
92-5308
Citations
9 F.3d 11; 1993 U.S. App. LEXIS 30168; 1993 WL 481449
Judges
DeMOSS, Garwood, Smith
Status
Published
Attorneys
James Spruel, Jr., Lake Charles, LA, for plaintiff-appellant., Joseph B. Liken, Sr. Supervisory Lead Counsel, Dept, of Health and Human Services, Dallas, TX, Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, LA, for defendant-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Garwood

GARWOOD, Circuit Judge:

Plaintiff-appellant Deborah Kershaw (Ker-shaw) filed in district court a motion for attorneys’ fees and expenses under the Equal Access to Justice Act (EAJA), 28 U.S.C. § 2412(d), after the district ‘ court had remanded her suit challenging the denial of her application for Social Security disability benefits. The district court entered an order staying the application for fees pending the resolution of the administrative proceedings on remand. Because we conclude we are without appellate jurisdiction, we dismiss the appeal.

Facts and Proceedings Below

Kershaw sought judicial review of a final decision by the Secretary of Health and Human Services (the Secretary) denying her application for disability benefits under the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. § 401 et seq. The Secretary had ruled that Kershaw failed to satisfy step four of the sequential evaluation because she was capable of returning to her prior work as a waitress. 1 On November *13 6, 1991, the district court ruled that the record did not contain substantial evidence to sustain the Secretary’s decision and entered an order reversing her determination as to step four and remanding the case for further proceedings to determine if Kershaw was capable of performing other employment. On January 17,1992, Kershaw filed an EAJA motion to recover attorneys’ fees and expenses incurred in successfully challenging the Secretary’s determination of step four. On April 7, 1992, ruling that Kershaw was not a “prevailing party” because any benefits she might receive were contingent on the administrative proceedings on remand, the magistrate judge ordered that the application for fees be held in abeyance pending the step five determination. On December 16, 1992, the district court adopted the magistrate’s ruling and entered an order staying, the application for attorneys’ fees until the outcome on remand. Kershaw now appeals the district court’s order staying her application for attorneys’ fees. We dismiss the appeal for want of jurisdiction.

Discussion

At the time the district court ruled that Kershaw was not a “prevailing party”, its decision followed then-existing precedent Bertrand v. Sullivan, 976 F.2d 977, 979 (5th Cir.1992). See also Sullivan v. Hudson, 490 U.S. 877, 886, 109 S.Ct. 2248, 2254-55, 104 L.Ed.2d 941 (1989) (“[Wjhere a court’s remand to the agency for further administrative proceedings does not necessarily dictate the receipt of benefits, the claimant will not normally attain ‘prevailing party 1 status within the meaning of § 2412(d)(1)(A) until after the result of the administrative proceedings is known.”). The Supreme Court, however, has since ruled that a party obtaining a “sentence four” judgment reversing the Secretary’s denial of benefits is a “prevailing party” under sentence four of 42 U.S.C. § 405(g) regardless of the outcome on remand. 2 Shalala v. Schaefer, — U.S. —,—, 113 S.Ct. 2625, 2631-32, 125 L.Ed.2d 239 (1993). Although Schaefer likely renders the district court’s stay order improper, we are without jurisdiction to entertain this appeal because the order is interlocutory and is not within a recognized exception. 3 in this Circuit.

I. Finality

For this Court to exercise appellate jurisdiction, we must first determine whether the district court’s order staying Kershaw’s EAJA motion was a final appealable judg *14 ment for purposes of 28 U.S.C. § 1291. An order staying judicial proceedings is ordinarily not considered final and is hence not ap-pealable. Moses H. Cone Memorial Hospital v. Mercury Construction Corp., 460 U.S. 1, 10 n. 10, 103 S.Ct. 927, 934 n. 10, 74 L.Ed.2d 765 (1983). Kershaw argues that the district court’s order is appealable under the exception stated in Moses Cone for situations in which the “stay order amounts to a dismissal of the suit” because it will put the party “effectively out of court.” Id. at 10, 103 S.Ct. at 934. The narrow holding in Moses Cone, however, does not encompass the present stay order. In Moses Cone, the Court held that “a stay order is final when the sole purpose and effect of the stay are precisely to surrender jurisdiction of a federal suit to a state court.” 4 Id. at 11 n. 11,103 S.Ct. at 934 n. 11 (emphasis added). Because “arbitrability was the only substantive issue present in the federal suit ... a stay of the federal suit pending resolution of the state suit meant that there could be no further -litigation in the federal forum; the state court’s judgment on the issue would be res judicata.” Id. at 10, 103 S.Ct. at 934. This result would not occur, and hence the Moses Cone exception should not apply, where a district court enters an order staying its own proceedings in favor of other proceedings within the same federal judicial system. See Equal Employment Opportunity Comm’n v. Neches Butane Products Co., 704 F.2d 144, 151 (5th Cir.1983) (“Moses Cone was unique because the district court’s Colorado River stay order put the plaintiff ‘effectively out of court’ and kept the means for returning to court entirely beyond the plaintiff’s control.”). The eventual decision of the Secretary will be fully reviewable by the district court, and that court’s decision will be fully reviewable by this Court. Thus, unlike certain abstention stay orders, the present order does not deprive the plaintiff of an effective appeal in a federal forum.

II. Collateral Order Doctrine

We also consider whether the district court’s order is appealable under the collateral order doctrine despite its lack of finality. In order to be reviewable under this doctrine, an order must meet four requirements: (1) The order must finally dispose of an issue so that the district court’s decision may not be characterized as tentative, informal or incomplete; (2) the question must be serious and unsettled; (3) the order must be separable from, and collateral to, the merits of the principle case; and (4) there must be a risk of important and irreparable loss if an immediate appeal is not heard because the order will be effectively unreviewable on appeal from final judgment. Coopers & Lybrand v. Livesay, 437 U.S. 463, 468-69, 98 S.Ct. 2454, 2458, 57 L.Ed.2d 351 (1978); Equal Employment Opportunity Comm’n v. Kerrville Bus Co., Inc., 925 F.2d 129, 134 (5th Cir.1991); Acosta v. Tenneco Oil Co., 913 F.2d 205, 207-08 (5th Cir.1990). 5

Absent a Moses Cone situation, stay orders rarely satisfy these requirements, and therefore, are usually not reviewable as collateral orders. The present stay order is no exception. First, the district court’s order could certainly be characterized as tentative and incomplete. In Coopers v. Lybrand, for instance, the Court characterized a district court’s order as “inherently tentative” where the order could be “altered or amended before the decision on the merits.” Coopers & Lybrand, 437 U.S. at 469 n. 11, 98 S.Ct. at 2458 n. 11. The present order does not prevent Kershaw from recovering her fees for the charges incurred in gaining the sentence four remand; rather it directs *15 her to “file an updated application for attorney’s fees within 30 days of the final decision of the Secretary if the plaintiff is a ‘prevailing party* on remand.” Given that the Supreme Court’s subsequent ruling in Schaefer indicates that Kershaw may already qualify as a “prevailing party”, a motion for reconsideration (accompanying an updated application for fees) may be appropriate to allow the district court to “alter or amend” its order in light of Schaefer. In addition, there is no risk of irreparable loss because the Secretary’s final decision on remand will be reviewable as a final order. The only harm Kershaw could claim is a delay in the recovery of her fees. Such a loss is insufficient to warrant interlocutory review. Cf. Shipes v. Trinity Indus. Inc., 883 F.2d 339 (5th Cir.1989) (finding that an order granting interim attorneys’ fees did not satisfy the collateral order doctrine because the order could be effectively reviewed upon entry of final judgment); Kerrville Bus, 925 F.2d at 135 (finding that the added expense of litigation does not constitute an irreparable harm). See also Marler v. Adonis Health Products, 997 F.2d 1141 (5th Cir.1993).

III. Mandamus

When a district court for a legally erroneous reason refuses to act on a matter properly before it, mandamus is generally the appropriate remedy. Here, however, the district court’s stay of the fee application was in accord with the law of this circuit at the time, and the court did not have the benefit of Schaefer. There is no reason to believe that the district court, on proper application, will not reconsider its earlier stay in light of Schaefer. In such circumstances, mandamus at this stage would appear inappropriate. In any event, no application for mandamus has been filed. See Neches Butane, 704 F.2d at 151-52.

Conclusion

This Court lacks jurisdiction of the instant appeal and the appeal is accordingly

DISMISSED.

1

. The Secretary evaluates disability claims under the Social Security Act through a five-step process: (1) Is the claimant currently working? (2) Can the impairment be classified as severe? (3) *13 Does the impairment meet or equal a listed impairment in Appendix One of the Secretary's regulations? (in which case, disability is automatic) (4) Can the claimant perform her previous relevant work? and (5) Is there other work available in the national economy that the claimant can perform? 20 C.F.R. 404.1520, 416.920 (1992). In the present case, the Secretary determined that (1) Kershaw had not engaged in substantial gainful activity since 1986; (2) she had severe polymyositis; (3) she did not have an impairment listed in Appendix One; but (4) she was able to perform her previous relevant work. Once the Secretary determined that Kershaw did not satisfy step four, she terminated her review and denied benefits without the need to consider step five. 20 C.F.R. 404.1520(a).

2

. Sentence four of section 405(g) provides: "The court shall have power to enter, upon the pleadings and transcript of the record, a judgment affirming, modifying, or reversing the decision of the Secretary, with or without remanding the cause for a rehearing.” 42 U.S.C. § 405(g).

3

. In Bertrand this Court reviewed a similar appeal of a district court order staying an EAJA motion for attorneys' fees pending resolution of the administrative proceedings on remand. We do not consider our exercise of jurisdiction in Bertrand to constitute a binding precedent, however, because the jurisdictional issue was neither raised by the parties nor addressed by the Court. See, e.g., United States v. L.A. Tucker Truck Lines, 344 U.S. 33, 38, 73 S.Ct. 67, 69, 97 L.Ed. 54 (1952) ( ... "this Court is not bound by a prior exercise of jurisdiction in a case where it was not questioned and it was passed sub silentio” (footnote omitted, citing numerous cases)); Todd Shipyards Corp. v. Auto Transp., S.A., 763 F.2d 745, 750 n. 10 (5th Cir.1985); Clifton v. Heckler, 755 F.2d 1138, 1145 n. 14 (5th Cir.1985). See also United States v. Mitchell, 271 U.S. 9, 11-15, 46 S.Ct. 418, 419-20, 70 L.Ed. 799 (1926). Cf. Norton v. Mathews, 427 U.S. 524, 532, 96 S.Ct. 2771, 2775, 49 L.Ed.2d 672 (1976) (stating that "there is no need to decide the theoretical question of jurisdiction ... when the case alternatively could be resolved on the merits in favor of the same party”); Texas Employers’ Ins. Ass’n v. Jaclcson, 862 F.2d 491, 496-97 n. 8 (5th Cir.1988) (en banc) (electing not to resolve a difficult issue of jurisdiction because the same result would be reached on the merits).

4

. The lower court in Moses Cone issued the stay pursuant to the abstention doctrine first announced in Colorado River Water Conservation Dist. v. United States, 424 U.S. 800, 96 S.Ct. 1236, 47 L.Ed.2d 483 (1976). This Circuit has also found the Moses Cone exception to apply to cases involving Burford-type abstention, Barnhardt Marine Ins. v. New England Int'l Surety of America, Inc., 961 F.2d 529, 531 (5th Cir.1992), as well as federal court abstention under the Younger doctrine. Allen v. Louisiana State Board of Dentistry, 835 F.2d 100 (5th Cir.1988). Each of these abstention doctrines leads to a common result — the resolution of the state case necessarily terminates the federal case.

5

. There may be some question whether the second requirement is still viable. See Marler v. Adonis Health Products, 997 F.2d 1141, 1143 (5th Cir.1993). We need not resolve that issue here, as we do not rely on this requirement in holding the order in question not within the collateral order doctrine.

Green v. Shalala

Essie M. GREEN v. Donna SHALALA, Secretary Health & Human Services

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1995-05-12
Docket
Civ. A. No. 93-1708
Citations
888 F. Supp. 62; 1995 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 8024; 1995 WL 350595
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
Lewis M. Gladney, Kisatchie Legal Services Corp., Natchitoches, LA, for plaintiff Essie M. Green., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attys. Office, Shreveport, LA, for defendant U.S. Secretary of H.H.S.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Little

RULING

LITTLE, District Judge.

I asked him whether, as a moralist, he did not think that the practice of law, in some degree, hurt the nice feeling of honesty. Johnson: “Why no, sir, if you act properly. You are not to deceive your clients with false representations of your opinion: you are not to tell lies to a judge.” 2 Boswell’s Life of Johnson 47 (G.B. Hill ed. 1934).

With Johnson’s admonition in mind, we repair to the task of considering counsel for claimant’s request for attorney fees. Preliminarily we observe that subsequent to denial of her claim for Social Security benefits, Miss Green engaged the Kisatchie Legal Services Corp. to represent her in the appellate process. This court reversed the agency decision and awarded SSI benefits to the claimant. Kisatchie seeks recovery for fees and costs under 28 U.S.C. § 2412(d)(3). The itemized statement filed by attorneys Gladney and Coco, each of whom is employed by Kisatchie, was tendered in compliance with 28 U.S.C. § 2412(d)(2)(A).

Attorney Gladney claims to have devoted forty-two and %oth hours to the appeal and his cohort Counselor Coco attests to spending sixty-one hours on the same matter. The hourly rate requested by Mr. Gladney is $100, the rate for Mr. Coco $75. The total bill is $8,805: $4,230 for Mr. Gladney and $4,575 for Mr. Coco. Each lawyer swears that the services were necessary, actually performed, and not duplicative. A sensible scrutiny of the time synopsis suggests otherwise.

Two briefing schedules were issued by the court. In each instance Mr. Coco logged one half hour to review the schedule. One schedule consists of five lines. The review of an administrative record, which clearly contains a high percentage of immediately identifiable irrelevant matter, and research applicable law, and write an appropriate brief, encompassed forty-one hours of Mr. Coco’s time, including driving to Alexandria, Louisiana to file the brief in the federal courthouse. We are particularly concerned with another entry on Mr. Coco’s time sheet. On 10 May 1994, Mr. Coco enters four hours for “Received and reviewed Appellee’s motion to file out of time of (sic) brief, including memorandum in support.” The pleading to which the entry refers was filed on 26 May 1994. No memorandum accompanied the request, which itself consisted of only a dozen substantive lines.

The beat goes on. This court issued a seven line minute entry concerning the appellee’s brief. Mr. Coco alleges that it took him one half hour to read the document, for which he seeks $37.50. We need only summarize some of the other questionable entries on the Coco diary. Three hours to read a seventeen page, double spaced report from the magistrate; one half hour to read a six line decision reversing the administrative tribunal; and six hours to prepare the motion for attorney fees.

The obvious excesses in the Coco presentation are mirrored in Mr. Gladney’s journal. The analysis and research concerning the Appeals Council decision, which consists of six substantive paragraphs, required over five hours of Mr. Gladney’s time. Drawing the complaint consumed nearly four hours. Only one page of the complaint required any original thinking, the balance being boilerplate. Mr. Gladney then spent nine and %oth hours reading the administrative record and the answer to the complaint. Mr. Coco spent seven hours reading the record. Nearly seven hours were devoted by Mr. Gladney to the brief. Included in this exercise were conver*64sations with Mr. Coco, redrafts and reviews of the Coco product and signing the brief. At this point, forty-eight hours on brief preparation have been devoured by Gladney and Coco.

It is refreshing to observe that Mr. Gladney only employed twenty four minutes to review the Secretary’s motion to file an out of time brief. Mr. Coco did the same task days earlier, but it took him four hours. Mr. Gladney used five and a half hours to prepare the request for fees. Mr. Coco utilized six hours on the same project.

We are disappointed with the lack of professionalism proffered by lawyers Gladney and Coco in their fee proposal. This case does not justify an award of more than $75 per hour for actual and necessary services performed. 28 U.S.C. § 2412(d)(2)(A)(ii). We find no evidence to justify a higher figure due to inflation or other special factors. See Hall v. Shalala, 50 F.3d 367, 368-69 (5th Cir.1995). After elimination of the dross, duplication and puffery in the submission to this court by counselors Gladney and Coco, this court finds the total hours subject to compensation to be forty in number. The total fee approved is $3,000.

It is a dark day indeed when an attorney’s advocacy is used in support of the tosh presented to this court. The court is finished with the fee issue, but will retain jurisdiction as it ponders the imposition of sanctions.

Anderson v. Barnhart

Carolyn ANDERSON v. Jo Anne B. BARNHART, Commissioner of Social Security

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
2007-01-24
Docket
No. 06-30857
Citations
214 F. App'x 479
Judges
Barksdale, Reavley, Stewart
Status
Published
Attorneys
James Spruel, Jr., Law Offices of James Spruel Jr., & James E Burks, Lake Charles, LA, for Plaintiff-Appellant., John A. Broadwell, Assistant U.S. Attorney, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Western District of Louisiana, Shreveport, LA, for Defendant-Appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion

PER CURIAM: *

The judgment of the district court is affirmed for the reasons given by Magistrate Judge Wilson in his report of May 12, 2006 and affirmed by the district court.

AFFIRMED.

Pursuant to 5th Cir. R. 47.5, the Court has determined that this opinion should not be published and is not precedent except under the limited circumstances set forth in 5th Cir. R. 47.5.4.

John C. Bertrand v. Louis W. Sullivan, M.D., Secretary, Department of Health and Human Services

John C. BERTRAND, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. Louis W. SULLIVAN, M.D., Secretary, Department of Health and Human Services, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1992-11-11
Docket
92-4264
Citations
976 F.2d 977; 1992 U.S. App. LEXIS 29564; 1992 WL 308262
Judges
Higginbotham, Smith, Demoss
Status
Published
Attorneys
Ulysses Gene Thibodeaux, Newman & Thibodeaux, Lake Charles, La., for plaintiff-appellant., Joseph B. Liken, Sr. Supervisory, Lead Atty., Gayla Fuller, DHHS, Office of Gen. Counsel, Dallas, Tex., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., John A. Broadwell, Shreveport, La., for defendant-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Smith

JERRY E. SMITH, Circuit Judge:

John Bertrand appeals the district court’s denial of his application for attorney’s fees following remand to the defendant, the Secretary of Health and Human Services. Agreeing with the district court that Bertrand is not now a “prevailing party,” we affirm.

I.

Bertrand filed a complaint seeking review of the Secretary’s denial of his application for social security disability benefits. The parties filed cross-motions for summary judgment. In his report to the district court, the magistrate judge recommended that both motions be denied and that the matter be remanded to the Secretary to make a particularized determination, by use of a vocational expert or similar evidence, as to whether there were sufficient jobs existing in the national economy for which Bertrand was qualified, considering his exertional and non-exertional impairments. The court followed the recommendation and remanded.

Within thirty days of the entry of the remand, Bertrand filed his petition for attorney’s fees and litigation expenses pursuant to the Equal Access to Justice Act (“EAJA”), 28 U.S.C. § 2412. The magistrate judge denied the petition without prejudice, reasoning that it was premature because it was filed before the expiration of the time allowed for filing a notice of appeal from the entry of the remand order. Several days later, the magistrate judge entered a supplemental order rejecting Bertrand’s arguments made in a reply brief received after entry of the original order of remand. On Bertrand’s motion, however, the district court entered an order retaining jurisdiction over the action pending resolution of the administrative proceedings on remand.

Bertrand refiled his EAJA petition after expiration of the time for appeal on the merits. The district court determined that the request for fees should be held in abeyance pending completion of the post-remand administrative proceedings on the merits, concluding that Bertrand was not a “prevailing party” within the meaning of the EAJA. Specifically, the court reasoned that “the ruling of this court provided Plaintiff with none of the benefits which he *979 sought, but merely remanded the matter to the Secretary for further proceedings.”

Twenty days later, Bertrand filed a motion styled “motion for reconsideration” requesting relief from the denial on the basis of a newly-decided case, Luna v. Department of Health & Human Servs., 948 F.2d 169 (5th Cir.1991). The district court denied the motion for reconsideration.

II.

Since the motion for reconsideration was served more than ten days after entry of the order denying the fee application, it must be characterized as a motion under Fed.R.Civ.P. 60(b). See Harcon Barge Co. v. D & G Boat Rentals, 784 F.2d 665, 668-70 (5th Cir.) (en banc), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 930, 107 S.Ct. 398, 93 L.Ed.2d 351 (1986). The grant or denial of a rule 60(b) motion is reviewed for abuse of discretion. First Nationwide Bank v. Summer House Joint Venture, 902 F.2d 1197, 1200 (5th Cir.1990).

III.

In Melkonyan v. Sullivan, — U.S. -, 111 S.Ct. 2157, 115 L.Ed.2d 78 (1991), the Court distinguished between two types of remand orders in social security disability cases under 42 U.S.C. § 405(g). So-called “fourth sentence” remand orders, i.e., those made pursuant to the fourth sentence of section 405(g), are those that involve entry of “ ‘a judgment affirming, modifying, or reversing the decision of the Secretary.." — U.S. at -, 111 S.Ct. at 2163 (quoting section 405(g)). A “sixth sentence” remand, on the other hand, is one that is precipitated by new evidence that could change the outcome of the prior proceeding. Id.

As the instant matter does not involve new evidence, it cannot qualify as a sixth sentence remand; the district court’s remand order does not contain a finding that the Secretary had new evidence and that there was good cause for failing to introduce sufficient evidence in the initial proceeding to the effect that Bertrand was able to perform alternative work. We faced a similar situation in Luna. There, we construed Melkonyan as holding “emphatically that fourth-sentence and sixth-sentence remands are ‘the only kinds of remands permitted under the statute.’ ” Luna, 948 F.2d at 172 (quoting Melkonyan, — U.S. at -, 111 S.Ct. at 2164). As in Luna, “[i]t follows, then, from Mel-konyan, that the remand here can only be a fourth-sentence remand_” Id.

IV.

In Luna, which involved an EAJA petition filed after the completion of post-remand proceedings, we held that the “final judgment” for purposes of activating the EAJA’s thirty-day filing deadline was the district court’s order of remand. Id. Nothing in Luna, however, addressed the “prevailing party” issue; this issue was not before the Luna panel, for, as the district court put it, the claimant “had already been awarded benefits and there was no question that he was a ‘prevailing party’.”

Recently, in a case concerning a fourth-sentence remand followed by an EAJA fee application, we denied the application “as premature and without prejudice.” Gallien v. U.S. Secretary of Health & Human Servs., 948 F.2d 1285 (5th Cir.1992) (per curiam) (unpublished). The same result should obtain here. By the plain meaning of “prevailing party,” Bertrand does not qualify, as he has received no award. As the district court stated, “Something is left to be done before it is known whether or not the plaintiff will receive any benefits.”

Similar reasoning was employed by a sister circuit in McGill v. Secretary of HHS, 712 F.2d 28 (2d Cir.1983), cert. denied, 465 U.S. 1068, 104 S.Ct. 1420, 79 L.Ed.2d 745 (1984):

[Generally speaking, a social security claimant prevails when it is determined that she is entitled to benefits.... [T]he ultimate relief to which a social security claimant is normally entitled is not vindication of procedural rights but an award of benefits for a claimed disability. While it is true that a favorable ruling on plaintiff’s procedural claim that the [administrative law judge] should have conducted a more thorough hearing may *980 ultimately affect the outcome on the merits of plaintiff’s disability claim, nevertheless, her procedural claim is not a matter on which plaintiff can be said to prevail for the purpose of shifting counsel fees....
The district court made no finding with respect to whether plaintiff is disabled. The additional medical records and testimony by plaintiffs lay witness on the remand, rather than establishing plaintiffs disability, may show that she is capable of performing her former work or some other occupation. If that is the case, plaintiff would have received the fee award herein for a claim where “it could not seriously be contended that the [plaintiff] had prevailed.”

Id. at 32 (citing and quoting Hanrahan v. Hampton, 446 U.S. 754, 759, 100 S.Ct. 1987, 1990, 64 L.Ed.2d 670 (1980) (per curiam)) (final brackets in McGill). We find this reasoning persuasive.

Thus, the district court was correct, as a matter of law, in declining to entertain a fee award at this time. Even if this were not so, given the deferential review accorded a rule 60(b) order, we cannot say that the district court abused its discretion in so concluding. With this in mind, the order entered January 28, 1992, denying Bertrand’s motion for reconsideration, being the only matter appealed from, is AFFIRMED.

Fryar v. Kemp

Venita C. FRYAR v. Jack F. KEMP, Secretary of the Department of Housing and Urban Development of the United States, and the Housing Authority of the City of Pineville

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1991-07-22
Docket
Civ. A. 90-1787
Citations
774 F. Supp. 1033; 1991 WL 209643
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
David P. Spence, Provosty, Sadler & Delaunay, Alexandria, La., for plaintiff., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for defendant U.S. Dept, of Housing & Urban Dev., Wilbert J. Saucier, Jr., Office of Wilbert J. Saucier, Jr., Pineville, La., for defendant Pineville Housing Authority.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Little

RULING

LITTLE, District Judge.

Plaintiff Venita Fryar has instituted an action for declaratory judgment against the Housing Authority of the City of Pineville (PHA) and Jack Kemp, the United States Secretary of the Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD). Plaintiffs former husband had leased two apartment buildings to the PHA, which in turn subleased them to low income tenants; HUD provided subsidy payments under an Annual Contributions Contract (ACC) to the PHA to enable it to make the lease payments to the Fryars. The lease term as to one building expired on 1 March 1991. As to the other, the expiration date is 31 August 1991.

On 30 June 1990 PHA notified plaintiff, the current owner of the apartment blocks, that it would no longer lease either building and would not pay any rent after 31 July 1990. PHA decided to terminate the rental relationship because the units fell below HUD guidelines.

This court now considers HUD’s motion to dismiss under Rule 12(b)(1) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure for lack of subject matter jurisdiction or, in the alternative, to transfer to a proper forum. Plaintiffs complaint invoked 28 U.S.C. § 2201 as her basis for federal jurisdiction. Defendant argues, however, that the Tucker Act vests jurisdiction in this case exclusively with the Claims Court.

The Tucker Act provides that: the district courts shall not have jurisdiction of any civil case or claim against the United States founded upon any express or implied contract with the United States or for liquidated or unliquidated damages in cases not sounding in tort which are subject to sections 8(g)(1) and 10(a)(1) of the Contract Disputes Act of 1978.

28 U.S.C. § 1346(a)(2). Thus, an action rests exclusively within the jurisdiction of the Claims Court if “(1) the action is against the United States; (2) the action is founded upon the Constitution, federal statute, executive regulation, or government contract; and (3) the action seeks monetary relief in excess of $10,000.” Amoco Production Co. v. Hodel, 815 F.2d 352, 359 (5th Cir.1987), cert. denied, 487 U.S. 1234, 108 S.Ct. 2898, 101 L.Ed.2d 932 (1988); Portsmouth Redevelopment & Housing Authority v. Pierce, 706 F.2d 471, 473 (4th Cir.1983), cert. denied, 464 U.S. 960, 104 S.Ct. 392, 78 L.Ed.2d 336 (1984). If a case falls under the provisions of the Tucker Act, “the Claims court is the sole forum for the adjudication of such a claim, even though the claim would otherwise fall within the coverage of some other statute conferring jurisdiction on the district court.” Amoco Production, 815 F.2d at 358; Graham v. Henegar, 640 F.2d 732, 734-35 (5th Cir.1981).

Although plaintiff does not argue that her suit is not over $10,000, the court notes sua sponte that plaintiffs case is a declaratory judgment action; plaintiff has not asked for any monetary damages from defendants. Neither party has briefed the issue of whether this fails to satisfy the Tucker Act’s first requirement for transfer to the Claims Court. This court notes that:

The pleadings do not, on their face, ask for a money judgment, and thus, might prompt the conclusion that this case clearly falls outside the Tucker Act since [plaintiff] does not directly or expressly ask for money from the government. However, in the ‘murky’ area of Tucker Act jurisprudence, one of the few clearly established principles is that the substance of the pleadings must prevail over their form.

Amoco Production, 815 F.2d at 361 (emphasis in original) (citation omitted).

To determine whether this action involves $10,000 or more “the fundamental inquiry being performed is a search for the ‘essence’ of the claim;” the court will at *1035 tempt to “focus on the type of relief that will result from the action in determining whether the suit falls within the Tucker Act.” Id. at 361-62. Although plaintiffs suit is styled as a declaratory judgment action, a successful result in this tribunal would also enable plaintiff to go to the Claims Court and seek the rental payments that HUD has not made since the suit was instituted. This court therefore agrees with the Fourth Circuit’s Portsmouth decision, which explicitly held that a declaratory judgment action seeking to validate ACCs between a housing unit operator and HUD satisfied the Tucker Act’s $10,000 requirement. Portsmouth, 706 F.2d at 474.

Next, plaintiff argues that her action is not against the United States. This issue, in turn, rests upon whether “ ‘the judgment sought would expend itself on the public treasury or domain....’” Amoco Production, 815 F.2d at 359 (quoting Land v. Dollar, 330 U.S. 731, 738, 67 S.Ct. 1009, 1012, 91 L.Ed. 1209 (1947)); Portsmouth, 706 F.2d at 473. In Industrial Indemnity, Inc. v. Landrieu, 615 F.2d 644 (5th Cir. 1980), the Fifth Circuit decided that a suit against the Secretary of HUD was not a suit against the United States. Id. at 647. Although plaintiff argues strenuously that Industrial Indemnity should allow her to proceed in this forum, the facts in Industrial Indemnity render it inapposite to the case at bar. Industrial Indemnity involved a suit for payment of construction work on a housing project. An adverse judgment in Industrial Indemnity would have been paid out of the General Insurance Fund, which is a separate fund set up by 12 U.S.C. § 1735(c) under the control of the Secretary of HUD. Id. at 646.

In the case at bar, however, plaintiff seeks monies due to her under an ACC. An adverse judgment against HUD would not be paid out of any special insurance fund but instead out of the public treasury. See 42 U.S.C. § 1437c(c)(7)(B) (providing that payments on contributions contracts are to be appropriated from the public treasury); see also Portsmouth, 706 F.2d at 473 (“There is no ‘separate fund’ for the payment of operating subsidies within HUD’s exclusive control”); Carlyle Gardens Co. v. Delaware State Housing Authority, 659 F.Supp. 1300, 1306 (D.Del.1987) (same). Plaintiff’s suit is thus against the United States and jurisdiction falls exclusively to the Claims Court. Portsmouth, 706 F.2d at 473; Carlyle Gardens, 659 F.Supp. at 1307; see also 1610 Corp. v. Kemp, 753 F.Supp. 1026, 1029 (D.Mass.1991) (dispute over rental payments between housing project owner and HUD falls within sole jurisdiction of Claims Court). 1

Accordingly, the court GRANTS defendant’s motion and ORDERS this case transferred to the Claims Court pursuant to 28 U.S.C. § 1631. 2

1

. Aside from noting that Industrial Indemnity involved facts that can distinguish it from lawsuits involving ACCs, the Carlyle Gardens decision criticized the reasoning of the Fifth Circuit in that case. This court does not adopt or follow that portion of Carlyle Gardens.

2

. Although the court can either transfer plaintiffs case or dismiss it, it orders transferral in the interest of justice and to promote judicial economy.

Tran v. Caplinger

Le Dinh TRAN v. John B.Z. CAPLINGER, District Director, INS.

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1993-12-27
Docket
Civ. 93-0422
Citations
847 F. Supp. 469; 1993 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21528; 1993 WL 607105
Judges
Trimble, Wilson
Status
Published
Attorneys
R. Travis Douglas, Ft. Smith, AR, for plaintiff., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for defendants.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Trimble

JUDGMENT

TRIMBLE, District Judge.

For the reasons stated in the Report and Recommendation of the Magistrate Judge previously filed herein and after an independent review of the record and a de novo determination of the issues, and having determined that the findings are correct under the applicable law; it is

ORDERED that Petitioner’s application for writ of Habeas Corpus be and it is hereby DENIED.

REPORT AND RECOMMENDATION

WILSON, United States Magistrate Judge.

Currently before this court is an application for Writ of Habeas Corpus filed pursuant to 28 U.S.C. § 2241 by pro se petitioner, Le Dinh Tran. This matter has been referred to the undersigned Magistrate Judge for review, report, and recommendation in accordance with 28 U.S.C. § 636(b)(1)(B).

FACTS

Petitioner is a native and citizen of Vietnam. He last entered the United States on or about September 29, 1988, as a refugee. His status was later adjusted to permanent resident alien, retroactive to the date of entry.

On December 19,1990, Petitioner was convicted on his guilty plea of violating 21 U.S.C. § 841(a)(1) and 18 U.S.C. § 2, Possession with Intent to Distribute Cocaine Hydrochloride, in the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana. He was sentenced to twelve months imprisonment, followed by a supervised release term of four years.

Petitioner was released to INS custody on September 20, 1991. On May 7, 1991, prior to the time that Petitioner came into INS custody, his bond was set by the INS at “no bond.” This determination was reviewed by an Immigration Judge in a bond redetermination hearing held on September 25, 1991, at which time the Immigration Judge denied any change in custody status. A second bond redetermination hearing was held on October 28,1991. On November 5,1991, the Immigration Judge issued a decision, again denying any change in custody status. The Immigration Judge specifically noted that Tran had failed to overcome the presumption against his release by failing to prove that he was likely to appear for future hearings and that he was not a threat to the community. The Board of Immigration Appeals (BIA) affirmed this decision on November 29, 1991.

On March 13, 1991, an Order to Show Cause was issued against Petitioner, charging him with deportability pursuant to Sections 241(a)(2)(B)© and 241(a)(2)(A)(iii) of the Immigration and Nationality Act [8 U.S.C. §§ 1251(a)(2)(B)® and 1251(a)(2)(A)(iii) ] in that he had been convicted of a controlled substance violation. On February 3, 1992, an Immigration Judge found Petitioner deportable as charged, denied his request for Section 212(c) [8 U.S.C. § 1182(c)] waiver of deportation, and ordered his deportation to Vietnam. Both parties waived appeal, and the order of deportation became final.

In another attempt to have his custody status changed, Petitioner wrote to former INS Commissioner Gene McNary, requesting his release. By letter dated November 24, 1992, this request was denied by Joan C. *472 Higgins, Assistant Commissioner for Detention and Deportation. In the letter, she stated that

The District Director in New Orleans has reviewed the circumstances of your continued detention and has determined that you remain in the custody of the INS until such time as a decision is reached whether or not you can be returned to your native Vietnam. I concur with the District Director.

On March 16, 1993, Petitioner filed the instant habeas corpus action seeking to have the court review his custody status. He currently claims that his continued detention is illegal in that he has been detained for a prolonged period of time following a final order of deportation. 1

LAW AND ANALYSIS

Narrowly framed, the issue before this court is whether an alien who has been convicted of an aggravated felony and who is under a final order of deportation may be indefinitely detained where deportation cannot be accomplished due to the lack of diplomatic relations between the United States and his native country. In order to resolve this issue, the court must determine whether such detention is permitted by statute, and, if so, whether the statute meets constitutional scrutiny.

STATUTORY AUTHORITY

Petitioner argues that his detention is illegal in that he has been detained for more than six months following a final order of deportation. His argument is based upon the six month time limit that is present in 8 U.S.C. § 1252(c). 8 U.S.C. § 1252(c) states in pertinent part as follows:

Final Order of Deportation; place of detention.
When a final order of deportation under administrative processes is made against any alien, the Attorney General shall have a period of six months from the date of such order, or, if judicial review is had, then from the date of the final order of the court within which to effect the alien’s departure from the United States, during which period, at the Attorney General’s discretion, the alien may be detained, released on bond in an amount and containing such conditions as the Attorney General may prescribe, or released on such other condition as the Attorney General may prescribe.
... If deportation has not been practicable, advisable, or possible, or departure of the alien from the United States under the order of deportation has not been effected within such six month period, the alien shall become subject to further supervision and detention pending eventual deportation as is authorized in this section____

However, the six month provision contained in 8 U.S.C. § 1252(c) is not applicable to Petitioner. For purposes of immigration law, Petitioner is classified as an aggravated felon because of his controlled substance violation. See 8 U.S.C. § 1101(43). Section 1252(a)(2) states as follows:

(A) The Attorney General shall take into custody any alien convicted of an aggravated felony upon release of the alien (regardless of whether or not such release is on parole, supervised release, or probation, and regardless of the possibility of rearrest or further confinement in respect of the same offense). Notwithstanding paragraph (1) or subsections (c) or (d) but subject to subparagraph (B), the Attorney General shall not release such felon from custody.
(B) The Attorney General may not release from custody any lawfully admitted alien who has been convicted of an aggravated felony, either before or after a determination of deportability, unless the alien demonstrates to the satisfaction of the Attorney General that such alien is not a threat to the community and that the alien is likely to appear before any scheduled hearings.

This provision specifically provides that an alien convicted of an aggravated felony may not avail himself of the provisions in Section 1252(c). Thus, Congress has made it clear *473 that the six month time limit is inapplicable to aliens such as Petitioner.

Section 1252(a)(2) creates a rebuttable presumption against the release of any alien who is convicted of an aggravated felony. See Matter of Ellis, 1993 WL 65657 (BIA 1993). Detention is required by 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a)(2)(A) unless the alien can rebut the presumption by successfully meeting the burden of proof set forth in 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a)(2)(B). Id. Deportable aliens, convicted of aggravated felonies, who are lawfully admitted have an opportunity to overcome the presumption against their release by presenting favorable evidence to an Immigration Judge in an individual bond hearing. In order to be eligible for release, an alien convicted of an aggravated felony must show that he is lawfully admitted, that he is not a threat to the community, and that he is likely to appear at any scheduled hearings. Id.

Recently, the Fifth Circuit held that “the [Immigration and Nationality Act] authorizes the Attorney General to continue to detain [excludable aliens], whether or not they have been convicted of aggravated felonies, until the United States is able to deport them.” Gisbert v. U.S. Attorney General, 988 F.2d 1437, 1447 (5th Cir.1993). As part» of their analysis, the Fifth Circuit concluded that although there is no express authority for indefinitely detaining excludable aliens who are aggravated felons, such authority is assumed by the language of 8 U.S.C. § 1226(e) 2 . Gisbert, supra at 1446. The court observed that 8 U.S.C. § 1226(e) is written as a limitation on the power of the Attorney General to release, not detain excludable aliens. Gisbert, supra at 1446.

This court finds that, like section 1226(e), section 1252(a)(2) is written as a limitation on the Attorney General’s power to release deportable aliens who have been convicted of aggravated felonies, not as a limitation on the power to detain such aliens. The language of section 1252(a)(2)(A) clearly mandates detention: “The Attorney General shall take into custody any alien convicted of an aggravated felony upon release of the alien.... ” (emphasis added.) Section 1252(a)(2)(A) further states “Notwithstanding paragraph (1) or subsections (c) and (d) but subject to subparagraph (B), the Attorney General shall not release such felon from custody.” (emphasis added.) Section 1252(a)(2)(B) also contains language which supports mandatory detention as it reads, “The Attorney General may not release from custody any lawfully admitted alien who has been convicted of an aggravated felony, either before or after a determination of deportability, unless the alien demonstrates to the satisfaction of the Attorney General that such alien is not a threat to the community and that the alien is likely to appear before an scheduled hearings.” (emphasis added.)

Congress has made provisions for expediting the deportation proceedings of aliens who are convicted of committing aggravated felonies. see 8 U.S.C. § 1252a. However, despite efforts to expeditiously deport aggravated felons, there are times when circumstances beyond the control of the Attorney General and her agents make immediate deportation impracticable, unadvisable, or impossible. When such delays occur, Congress has not expressly limited the power of the Attorney General to detain such aliens. Neither section 1252(a)(2) nor section 1252a places a time limit upon the period of detention. Clearly, Congress knows how to place time limits upon the period of detention if they had chosen to do so. See 8 U.S.C. § 1252(e).

Based upon the above analysis, this court finds that 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a)(2) man *474 dates detention of aggravated felons who have not overcome the presumption against their release. The mandatory language and the absence of a time limit on detention lead this court to conclude that indefinite detention of deportable aliens who are aggravated felons is statutorily authorized when immediate deportation is not possible and the alien has not overcome the presumption against his release.

CONSTITUTIONAL CHALLENGE

While the court finds that there is statutory authority allowing the indefinite detention of an alien who is classified as an aggravated felon under immigration law where the alien is unable to overcome the presumption which is established by 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a)(2), it is unclear how long this detention can continue without becoming violative of an alien’s constitutional rights. Therefore, it is necessary for this court to analyze Petitioner’s detention in light of his constitutional challenges to determine whether Petitioner’s detention has continued beyond permissible constitutional limitations.

DUE PROCESS

The Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments to the U.S. Constitution proscribe the deprivation of “life, liberty or property without due process of law.” Due process analysis has both substantive and procedural components. SUBSTANTIVE DUE PROCESS

The substantive component protects individual liberty against “certain government actions regardless of the fairness of the procedures used to implement them.” Collins v. Harker Heights, — U.S. -, -, 112 S.Ct. 1061, 1068, 117 L.Ed.2d 261 (1992), quoting Daniels v. Williams, 474 U.S. 327, 331, 106 S.Ct. 662, 665, 88 L.Ed.2d 662 (1986). This prevents the government from engaging in conduct that “shocks the conscience” or interferes with rights implicit in the concept of ordered liberty. U.S. v. Salerno, 481 U.S. 739, 746, 107 S.Ct. 2095, 2101, 95 L.Ed.2d 697 (1987).

The Supreme Court has expressed its reluctance to expand the concept of substantive due process “because the guideposts for responsible decision-making in this uncharted area are scarce and open-ended.” Collins, supra, — U.S. at -, 112 S.Ct. at 1068. Accordingly, the court has directed the “exercise of utmost care” when a party seeks to break new ground in the area of substantive due process rights, id. The lack of concrete guidelines for decision-making is evident in the present case.

The substantive component of due process prohibits the government from impinging on “fundamental” liberty interests “unless the infringement is narrowly tailored to serve a compelling state interest.” Reno v. Flores, - U.S. -, -, 113 S.Ct. 1439, 1447, 123 L.Ed.2d 1 (1993); Collins v. Harker Heights, supra, - U.S. at -, 112 S.Ct. at 1068. Where such fundamental rights are not involved, government action is judged by “the (unexacting) standard of rationally advancing some legitimate government purpose.” Reno v. Flores, supra, — U.S. at — —, 113 S.Ct. at 1449. Obviously, it is important that the liberty interest asserted be carefully described at the outset so that a determination can be made as to whether it is “fundamental.” Reno v. Flores, supra, — U.S. at -, 113 S.Ct. at 1447. Here, that it is no easy task. It may be that a legal alien has a fundamental right not to be detained as the result of “arbitrary governmental action.” See Reno v. Flores, supra, — U.S. at -, 113 S.Ct. at 1454 (J. O’Conner, concurring). However, such a right would not be implicated in this ease. Petitioner’s detention does not result from “arbitrary government action.”

The provisions of Section 1252(a)(2) which have resulted in Petitioner’s detention were designed to serve legitimate and compelling governmental interests. The obvious purposes behind this provision are the protection of the community against danger and the prevention of aliens from absconding before their deportation can be completed. The government’s interest in safeguarding the community is both legitimate and compelling. U.S. v. Salerno, supra, 481 U.S. at 749, 107 S.Ct. at 2103; Schall v. Martin, 467 U.S. 253, 2410, 104 S.Ct. 2403, 2411, 81 L.Ed.2d 207 (1984). This interest is sufficient to justify detention of an alien. Carlson v. Landon, 342 U.S. 524, 72 S.Ct. 525, 96 L.Ed. 547 *475 (1952). Detention in order to insure that the petitioner will not abscond also serves a legitimate governmental interest. Bell v. Wolfish, 441 U.S. 520, 99 S.Ct. 1861, 60 L.Ed.2d 447 (1979). Accordingly, this court concludes that a broad right to be free of detention as the result of arbitrary government action is not implicated in the present case. See also Reno v. Flores, supra. Further, heeding the Supreme Court’s directive to use restraint in this area, this court is not prepared to hold that an alien has a fundamental right to be free of detention pending his deportation after having been convicted of an aggravated felony.

Thus, this court’s substantive due process analysis focuses on whether the detention is imposed for the purpose of punishment or whether the detention is merely incidental to another legitimate governmental purpose. See Gisbert, supra at 1441. “Absent a showing of an express intent to punish on the part of [the government], that determination generally will turn on “whether an alternative purpose to which [the detention] may rationally be connected is assignable for it, and whether it appears excessive in relation to the alternative purpose assigned [to it].’ ” Schall v. Martin, supra, 467 U.S. at 269, 104 S.Ct. at 2412, quoting Kennedy v. Mendoza-Martinez, 372 U.S. 144, 167-68, 83 S.Ct. 554, 567-68, 9 L.Ed.2d 644 (1963). “Thus, if a particular condition or restriction of ... detention is reasonably related to a legitimate governmental objective, it does not, without more, amount to ‘punishment.’ ” Bell v. Wolfish, supra, 441 U.S. at 538, 99 S.Ct. at 1874.

The legislative history and text of Section 1252 clearly show that Congress did not provide for detention of aliens convicted of aggravated felonies as a means of punishment. Section 1252(a)(2)(B) provides for the release of a lawfully admitted alien who has been convicted of an aggravated felony where the alien has demonstrated that he is neither a threat to others nor a flight risk. As noted previously, it is clear that the purpose for detention is to protect the community and also to prevent aliens from absconding before deportation. Thus, the question of whether Petitioner’s detention complies with substantive due process ultimately turns on whether the detention in Petitioner’s case is excessive in relation to the goals of Congress.

As already noted the goal of protecting the community is a compelling one. Where, as here, an alien is involved the interest of Congress is heightened. Congress and the executive branch bear the responsibility of regulating the relationship between the United States and aliens. Reno v. Flores, supra, — U.S. at -, 113 S.Ct. at 1449. “Over no conceivable subject is the legislative power more complete.” Fiallo v. Bell, 430 U.S. 787, 792, 97 S.Ct. 1473, 1478, 52 L.Ed.2d 50 (1977), quoting Oceanic Steam Navigation Co. v. Stranahan, 214 U.S. 320, 338, 29 S.Ct. 671, 676, 53 L.Ed. 1013 (1909). In the exercise of this responsibility Congress can and does make rules which would be unacceptable if applied to U.S. citizens. Reno v. Flores, supra; Mathews v. Diaz, 426 U.S. 67, 78, 96 S.Ct. 1883, 1891, 48 L.Ed.2d 478 (1976).

Additionally, Section 1252(a)(2) is limited to aliens who have already been judicially determined to have committed an aggravated felony. Aggravated felonies are crimes selected by Congress as being particularly serious and as significantly implicating the safety of the community. Moreover, Section 1252(a)(2)(B) provides a lawful alien with the opportunity of being released if he can demonstrate that he is neither a danger to the community nor a flight risk. 3

The particularly troublesome aspect of Petitioner’s detention is its duration to date and its indefinite duration in the future. In U.S. v. Hare, 873 F.2d 796 (5th Cir.1989), the *476 court addressed the issue of whether the duration of pre-trial detention under the Bail Reform Act, 18 U.S.C. § 3141 et seq., violated the due process clause. In that context, the court indicated that there was a due process limit on the length of detention which must be determined on a case by case basis. However, in Gisbert, the Fifth Circuit concluded that the indefinite detention of an excludable alien was not excessive in relation to the purposes served. Gisbert, supra at 1442.

This court recognizes that, as a general rule, excludable aliens are not entitled to the same constitutional protections as resident aliens. Gisbert, supra at 1442 n. 8. However, the governmental purposes for the detention of the excludable aliens in Gisbert are the very same governmental purposes sought to be served by Section 1252(a)(2). Other than the fact that Gisbert dealt with an ex-cludable alien whereas Petitioner is a deport-able alien under a final order of deportation, the considerations involved in the present case are virtually identical to those in Gisbert. This court can find no logical basis to conclude that the detention of a deportable alien under these circumstances is “punishment” while the detention of an excludable alien is not. Accordingly, the court finds that the detention of Petitioner is not punishment and does not constitute a violation of Petitioner’s right to substantive due process.

PROCEDURAL DUE PROCESS

The procedural component of due process “guarantees only that there is a fair decision-making process before the government takes some action directly impairing a persons life, liberty or property.” Rotunda and Nowak, Treatise on Constitutional Law: Substance and Procedure, 2d (hereafter Rotunda and Nowak) Section 14.6. See also Collins v. Harker Heights, supra; U.S. v. Salerno, supra. This ensures that the procedures used by the government are fundamentally fair. Before beginning the analysis of the procedures used in the bond determination process, the court notes that deportation proceedings are civil in nature, therefore, they require fewer procedural due process protections than criminal proceedings. Immigration & Naturalization Service v. Lopez-Mendoza, 468 U.S. 1032, 1038, 104 S.Ct. 3479, 3483, 82 L.Ed.2d 778 (1984); Jean v. Nelson, 727 F.2d 957, 974 (11th Cir.1984).

Petitioner’s procedural due process challenge is founded upon his belief that “the determination ‘that such alien is not a threat to the community and that the alien is likely to appear before any scheduled hearings’ is made without any established guidelines or regulations and is at the complete and uncontrolled judgment of the INS agent, Immigration Judge, or the BIA.” (Petitioner’s brief, Docket item 13, p. 6). The respondent argues that Petitioner’s right to procedural due process has not been violated because he was given a detention hearing before an Immigration Judge and allowed to appeal his detention to the BIA.

Although Petitioner was afforded a hearing, Petitioner argues that the hearing did not provide him with the required due process because there are no guidelines under which these types of hearings are conducted. Therefore, this court must determine whether the detention hearing before the Immigration Judge and the review by the BIA provided Petitioner with the necessary procedural safeguards.

Under the current statutory scheme, 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a) grants the Attorney General the authority to take the alien into custody pending a final determination of deportability. Specifically, 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a)(1) provides that

Pending a determination of deportability in the case of any alien as provided in subsection (b) of this section, such alien may, upon warrant of the Attorney General, be arrested and taken into custody. Except as provided in paragraph (2), any such alien taken into custody may, in the discretion of the Attorney General and pending such final determination of deportability, (A) be continued in custody; or (B) be released under bond in the amount of not less than $500 with security approved by the Attorney General, containing such conditions as the Attorney General may prescribe; or (C) be released on conditional parole.

*477 However, in the case of an aggravated felon, such as Petitioner, the Attorney General’s discretion is limited by Congress. 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a)(2). The provision relating to aliens who have been convicted of aggravated felonies provides that

The Attorney General may not release from custody any lawfully admitted alien who has been convicted of an aggravated felony, either before or after a determination of deportability, unless the alien demonstrates to the satisfaction of the Attorney General that such alien is not a threat to the community and that the alien is likely to appear before any scheduled hearings. 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a)(2)(B)

Accordingly, if the alien is charged with deportability on the basis of an offense which is an aggravated felony for immigration purposes, the burden is placed upon the alien detainee to prove that he is not a threat to society and that he is not a flight risk.

The initial determination of whether detention or release is indicated is made by the INS through the District Director or any other agent authorized by 8 CFR § 242.2(e). The alien receives written notice of this decision. If the decision is unfavorable, the alien may request a redetermination by an Immigration Judge. 8 CFR § 242.2(d). For an alien who is detained, the application for redetermination may be made at any time before the deportation order becomes administratively final. The Immigration Judge conducts an informal hearing on the bond issue and then files written reasons for his decision. Following a bond hearing, the alien can reserve the right to appeal the decision to the BIA. The BIA reviews the entire bail record of the alien, including the Immigration Judge’s memorandum and any other information which may be helpful to the BIA. As an additional means of review, the alien may file a petition for writ of habeas corpus with the federal district court by which the court can review the Attorney General’s orders regarding detention “upon a conclusive showing in habeas corpus proceedings that the Attorney General is not proceeding with ... reasonable dispatch ...” 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a). In addition to the procedures discussed above, the alien is also entitled to seek discretionary relief from the District Director following an order of deportation which is administratively final. 8 CFR § 242.2(d).

In the case presently before the court, the petitioner was afforded two bond hearings before the Immigration Judge and he appealed to the BIA. Both the Immigration Judge and the BIA specifically found that Petitioner had failed to establish that he does not present a danger to society. Additionally, Petitioner sought relief from the District Director which was denied, see Government Exhibit 11.

The court finds that, under the Supreme Court test set forth in Mathews v. Eldridge, 424 U.S. 319, 96 S.Ct. 893, 47 L.Ed.2d 18 (1976), the procedures utilized by the INS satisfy the procedural due process requirements of the Fifth Amendment. The petitioner is provided with an individual bond hearing and custody determination. 4 Furthermore, there are several levels of review available to him following an unfavorable bond and/or custody determination.

Petitioner does not seem to seriously dispute the fact that sufficient procedures are in place. However, he does argue that the procedures do not provide him with meaningful review because the determinations of the reviewing bodies are not subject to guidelines. While the court concedes that the decisions regarding bond are discretionary, the court does not find that the decisions are arbitrary and without guidance.

Custody determinations concerning aliens subject to deportation are an important feature of the Attorney General’s discretionary power. Gordon and Mailman, Immigration *478 Law and Procedure, § 81.09[3][a]. Therefore, the courts must give deference to the decisions of the Attorney General and her agents. However, the discretion of the Attorney General and her agents is not without limits. As another court has observed,

Broad as the BIA’s discretion is, that tribunal may not act arbitrarily or irrationally. It may not proceed at whim, shedding grace unevenly from case to case. It must explain departures from settled policies ____and may not unaccountably disregard on one day considerations it held relevant on another day.
Shin v. INS, 750 F.2d. 122, 125 (D.C.Cir.1984) (citations omitted.)

In determining the necessity for and the amount of bond, the BIA has found it appropriate to consider such factors as a stable employment history, the length of residence in the community, the existence of family ties, a record of nonappearance at court proceedings, and previous criminal or immigration law violations, see Matter of Patel, 15 I & N Dec. 666 (BIA 1976); Matter of Shaw, 17 I & N Dec. 177 (BIA 1979); Matter of Sugay, 17 I & N Dec. 637 (BIA 1981); Matter of San Martin, 15 I & N Dec. 167 (BIA 1974); Matter of Andrade, 19 I & N Dec. 488 (BIA 1987). An alien who is more likely to be awarded relief from deportation is considered more likely to appear for deportation proceedings than one who is unlikely to be awarded relief, see Matter of Andrade, supra. The record reveals that both the Immigration Judge and the BIA considered these factors when they decided, in their respective decisions, that Petitioner had not overcome the presumption against his ' release, see Government Exhibits 10 and 11. Accordingly, this court finds that the guidelines established by the BIA for making a bond determination, the hearing before the Immigration Judge, the appeal to the BIA, the opportunity for discretionary relief from the District Director, and the chance for habeas corpus review by the court, provide alien detainees with procedural due process which satisfies the constitutional mandates of the Fifth Amendment.

EQUAL PROTECTION

Aliens do not receive the constitutional guarantees which by their terms refer to “citizens”, however aliens are protected by the constitutional provisions which refer to “persons.” Therefore, aliens are protected by the Fifth Amendment Due Process clause and the Fourteenth Amendment Due Process and Equal Protection clauses. Bolling v. Sharpe, 347 U.S. 497, 74 S.Ct. 693, 98 L.Ed. 884 (1954). While the Fourteenth Amendment Equal Protection Clause does not apply to the federal government, the Fifth Amendment Due Process clause guarantees equal application of federal laws. id.

However, the Supreme Court has recognized that laws relating to aliens do not automatically violate equal protection merely because the law treats a class of aliens differently from another class of aliens or from United States citizens, see Reno v. Flores, supra, — U.S. at -, 113 S.Ct. at 1449 (Releasing juvenile aliens with close relatives or legal guardians but detaining those without does not violate the equal protection guaranty.); United States v. Verdugo-Urquidez, 494 U.S. 259, 110 S.Ct. 1056, 108 L.Ed.2d 222 (1990) (Different treatment between aliens and citizens under the' Fourth Amendment did not violate the equal protection guaranty.). A court should analyze the reasons for the disparate treatment when determining whether the law can withstand an equal protection challenge.

Generally, the equal protection analysis is conducted under a deferential standard which requires only a rational relationship between the classification at issue and the legitimate governmental interest which it seeks to further. However, when a fundamental right or a suspect classification are involved, strict scrutiny is required.

The court has already determined that a fundamental right is not implicated in this case, see Substantive Due Process section, supra. Furthermore, alien classifications are not suspect classifications because Congress has virtually unrestricted power over matters related to aliens, such as immigration and deportation. See Reno v. Flores, supra, — U.S. at -, 113 S.Ct. at 1449; *479 Fiallo v. Bell, supra; Mathews v. Diaz, supra; Rotunda and Nowak, Section 18.11. Additionally, this court has determined that Petitioner’s detention is not excessive in relation to the purpose for it. see Substantive Due Process section, supra. Accordingly, it necessarily follows that there is a rational relationship between Petitioner’s detention and the governmental interests that this detention seeks to further.

EXCESS BAIL CLAUSE OF THE EIGHTH AMENDMENT

Petitioner also asserts that his detention in this case violates the excessive bail clause of the Eighth Amendment. 5 The Eighth Amendment simply provides that “[e]xcessive bail shall not be required.” However, it is clear that bail is not required in all cases. U.S. v. Salerno, supra, 481 U.S. at 751-53, 107 S.Ct. at 2104-05; Carlson v. Landon, supra, 342 U.S. at 543-45, 72 S.Ct. at 536-37.

In Carlson v. Landon, the Supreme Court specifically found that the Eighth Amendment did not require bail in the case of aliens where there was a reasonable apprehension of danger to others. Carlson v. Landon, supra, 342 U.S. at 545, 72 S.Ct. at 537.

In U.S. v. Salerno, the Court was considering the constitutionality of the Bail Reform Act of 1984, 18 U.S.C. § 3141 et seq. In upholding the provisions of providing for detention under the Bail Reform Act without bail, the court stated: “We believe that when Congress has mandated detention on the basis of a compelling interest other than prevention of flight, as it has here, the Eighth Amendment does not require release on bail.” U.S. v. Salerno, supra, 481 U.S. at 753, 107 S.Ct. at 2105. The compelling interest that the Supreme Court was referring to was the interest in the safety of others. That same compelling interest is implicated in Section 1252(a)(2). Accordingly, the Eighth Amendment does not require that Petitioner be released on bail.

CONCLUSION

This court finds that there is statutory authority for detaining aggravated felons indefinitely when they cannot overcome the presumption against their release which is established by 8 U.S.C. § 1252. Additionally, this court finds that this prolonged and indefinite detention does not violate the constitutional guarantees of substantive due process, procedural due process, equal protection, or the Eighth Amendment prohibition of excessive bail.

ACCORDINGLY,

IT IS RECOMMENDED that Petitioner’s application for writ of Habeas Corpus be DENIED.

Under the provisions of 28 U.S.C. § 636(b)(1)(C), the parties have ten (10) business days from receipt of this Report and Recommendation to file any objections with the Clerk of Court. Timely objections will be considered by the district judge prior to a final ruling.

FAILURE TO FILE WRITTEN OBJECTIONS TO THE PROPOSED FINDINGS AND RECOMMENDATIONS CONTAINED IN THIS REPORT WITHIN TEN (10) BUSINESS DAYS FROM THE DATE OF ITS SERVICE SHALL BAR AN AGGRIEVED PARTY FROM ATTACKING THE FACTUAL FINDINGS ON APPEAL.

THUS DONE AND SIGNED in Chambers at Lake Charles, Louisiana, this 6th day of December, 1993.

1

. Petitioner's final order of deportation was entered on February 3, 1992. Therefore, he has been in INS custody for over 22 months following a final order of deportation.

2

. 8 U.S.C. § 1226(e)

(2) Notwithstanding any other provision of this section, the Attorney General shall not release such felon from custody unless the Attorney General determines that the alien may not be deported because of a condition described in 243(g) [8 U.S.C. § 1253(g)] exists.
(3) If the determination described in paragraph (2) has been made, the Attorney General may release such alien only after—
(A) a procedure for review of each request for relief under this subsection has been established,
(B) such procedure includes considerations of the severity of the felony committed by the alien, and
(C) the review concludes that the alien will not pose a danger to the safety of other persons or to property.
3

. As originally enacted § 1252(a)(2) provided no opportunity for a case by case review of the detention of aliens who had been convicted of an aggravated felony. This was the primary reason given by a number of courts for holding § 1252(a)(2) unconstitutional. Paxton v. INS, 745 F.Supp. 1261 (E.D.Mich.1990); Leader v. Blackman, 744 F.Supp. 500 (S.D.N.Y.1990); Agunobi v. Thornburgh, 745 F.Supp. 533 (N.D.Ill. 1990). Kellman v. District Director, INS, 750 F.Supp. 625 (S.D.N.Y.1990). Probert v. INS, 750 F.Supp. 252 (E.D.Mich.1990); but compare Morrobel v. Thornburgh, 744 F.Supp. 725 (E.D.Va.1990); and Davis v. Weiss, 749 F.Supp. 47 (D.Conn.1990). In 1990 § 1252(a)(2)(B) was added.

4

. This court has not found any cases since the 1990 amendment which directly address whether the procedures governing the custody of aggravated felons in deportation proceedings comport with due process. However, the courts which addressed this issue prior to the revision and found that it violated an alien's procedural due process rights focused on the fact that 8 U.S.C. § 1252(a)(2)(B) provided a blanket prohibition against the release of any alien who had been convicted of an aggravated felony, without the opportunity for individual hearings, see cases cited in footnote 3, supra. .

5

. Although this court will address the merits of the Eighth Amendment claim, it notes that it is questionable whether the Eighth Amendment is even applicable in this case. Petitioner’s current detention is a result of deportation proceedings and not criminal proceedings, and the Fifth Circuit has held that the Eighth Amendment does not apply in such cases. Equan v. United States INS, 844 F.2d. 276, 279 (5th Cir.1988); Bamidele v. Gerson, 995 F.2d 223 (Table) (5th Cir.1993).

Krishna Bahadur Bhattarai Chhetry v. U.S. Department of Justice, Attorney General Alberto R. Gonzales

Krishna Bahadur Bhattarai CHHETRY, Petitioner, v. U.S. DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE, Attorney General Alberto R. Gonzales, Respondents

Court
Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit
Filed
2007-06-20
Docket
Docket 06-3416-ag
Citations
490 F.3d 196; 2007 U.S. App. LEXIS 14441
Judges
Parker, Per Curiam, Straub, Walker
Status
Published
Attorneys
Khagendra Gharti-Chhetry, Chhetry & Associates, P.C., New York, NY, for Petitioner., Gladys Steffens-Guzman, Office of Immigration Litigation (John A. Broadwell, Assistant United States Attorney, Donald W. Washington, United States Attorney, Western District of Louisiana, Shreveport, LA, on the brief), for Respondents.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion (Per Curiam)

PER CURIAM:

This case requires us to determine whether the Board of Immigration Appeals (“BIA”) exceeds its allowable discretion when, in denying a motion to reopen based solely on facts of which it took administrative notice, it fails to give the petitioner an opportunity to rebut the inferences it drew from those noticed facts. Because we conclude that such a failure constitutes an excess of discretion, we grant the petition for review, vacate the BIA’s denial, and remand the case to the BIA for further proceedings.

Krishna. Bahadur Bhattarai Chhetry, a citizen of Nepal, filed his application for asylum, withholding of removal, and relief under the Convention Against Torture in September 2003, alleging persecution by the Maoist Party in Nepal. After a hearing, the Immigration Judge found Chhetry credible, but nevertheless denied his application on December 16, 2004 on the ground that he had failed to establish a threat of harm sufficient to constitute a well-founded fear of future persecution. The BIA summarily affirmed this decision in February 2006, and Chhetry did not petition this Court for review of that affir-mance.

In March 2006, Chhetry filed with the BIA a “Motion to Reopen/Reconsider Based on Changed Country Condition[s].” In that motion, Chhetry presented many of the same arguments he made in his merits appeal, but also argued that the political situation in Nepal had deteriorated since' February 1, 2005, after King Gyanendra seized power. Chhetry asserted that this development placed his life in “grave danger” due to his membership in and support for the Nepali Congress Party. Chhetry also submitted letters from his wife and a friend, both of which stated that Maoist rebels and unnamed “security personnel” were looking for him.

In June 2006, the BIA, treating Chhe-try’s motion as one to reopen, 1 denied the *199 motion on a single ground: “country conditions have changed dramatically in the few months since the respondent’s motion was filed, and we take administrative notice of these developments.” In re Chhetry, No. A97 849 664 (B.I.A. Jun. 21, 2006). Specifically, the BIA took administrative notice of the following events that took place after Chhetry filed his motion: (1) King Gyanendra agreed to give up his powers and restore the Parliament; (2) the King called upon opposition parties, including the Nepali Congress Party, to nominate a candidate for prime minister; (3) Nepali Congress Party President Girija Prasad Koirala was elected prime minister; (4) the King was removed as supreme commander of the army and the parliament voted to curtail his political powers; and (5) Maoist rebels called a three-month cease-fire and began peace talks with the government. The BIA said its sources for these events “include[d] the website news.yahoo.com/fclworld/nepal, as well as the websites for CNN and BBC news.” Based on “these developments,” the BIA concluded that it did “not find a sufficient basis for reopening the respondent’s case.” Chhetry now petitions this Court for review of the BIA’s decision.

We review the denial of a motion to reopen for an excess of allowable discretion. See Jin Ming Liu v. Gonzales, 439 F.3d 109, 111 (2d Cir.2006) (per curiam); Kaur v. BIA, 413 F.3d 232, 233 (2d Cir.2005) (per curiam); see also Lopes v. Gonzales, 468 F.3d 81, 85-86 (2d Cir.2006) (per curiam). An excess of discretion may be found where the BIA’s decision “ ‘provides no rational explanation, inexplicably departs from established policies, is devoid of any reasoning, or contains only summary or conclusory statements; that is to say, where the Board has acted in an arbitrary or capricious manner.’ ” Kaur, 413 F.3d at 233-34 (quoting Ke Zhen Zhao, 265 F.3d at 93).

In reviewing the denial of a motion to reopen, we are constrained to review only the denial of that motion and are precluded from reviewing the merits of the petitioner’s underlying claim for relief. See id. at 233; see also Stone v. INS, 514 U.S. 386, 405, 115 S.Ct. 1537, 131 L.Ed.2d 465 (1995). Thus, the only argument properly before us in this case is Chhetry’s assertion that the BIA erred in denying his motion to reopen based on inferences it drew from “a report on Yahoo.com” and by failing to consider whether he, specifically, would be persecuted by Maoists and the Royal Nepal Army if required to return to Nepal.

We construe this assertion as containing two arguments: (1) that the BIA exceeded its allowable discretion in taking administrative notice of changed country conditions based on information gleaned from website news articles; and (2) that the BIA exceeded its allowable discretion by not permitting Chhetry the opportunity to rebut the inferences the BIA drew from facts of which it took administrative notice.

As to the former, the BIA did not err in taking administrative notice of changed country conditions based on news articles found on yahoo.com, or the websites of CNN and BBC News. In Hoxhal-lari v. Gonzales, we noted that just as we may “exercise independent discretion to take judicial notice of any further changes in a country’s politics that occurred between the time of the BIA’s [] decision and. our review; the same is true for the BIA.” 468 F.3d 179, 186 n. 5 (2d Cir.2006) *200 (per curiam) (citations omitted). Thus, the BIA may take administrative notice of current events bearing on an applicant’s well-founded fear of persecution. See Ajdin v. BCIS, 437 F.3d 261, 265 (2d Cir.2006) (per curiam); Yang v. McElroy, 277 F.3d 158, 163 n. 4 (2d Cir.2002) (per curiam); see also 8 C.F.R. § 1003.1(d)(3)(iv) (BIA may take “administrative notice of commonly known facts such as current events or the contents of official documents”). Noticed facts, however, must be “commonly known,” not subject to reasonable dispute, and “easily verifi[able].” Ajdin, 437 F.3d at 265; 8 C.F.R. § 1003.1(d)(3)(iv); de la Llana-Castellon v. INS, 16 F.3d 1093, 1097 (10th Cir.1994). The particular source relied upon, therefore, matters only to the question of accuracy or verifiability. Accordingly, courts have upheld reliance on newspaper articles to demonstrate changed country conditions when those articles showed recent changes in a country’s political situation and the accuracy of the noted changes was undisputed. See Wojcik v. INS, 951 F.2d 172, 173 (8th Cir.1991). Here, the yahoo.com website cited by the BIA contained a series of articles from reputable news organizations, all of which reported the same facts relied upon by the BIA — and Chhetry does not question the accuracy of those facts. Thus, it was not error for the BIA to take administrative notice of the governmental changes in Nepal because these events were commonly known and undisputed.

However, the BIA did exceed its allowable discretion in denying Chhetry’s motion to reopen based on inferences it drew from those noticed facts without giving him the opportunity to rebut the significance of the noticed facts as applied to his particular situation. The U.S. Courts of Appeals for the Fifth, Seventh, Ninth, Tenth, and D.C. Circuits have all concluded that petitioners must be given the opportunity to challenge, for both truth and significance, facts of which the BIA takes administrative notice when its reliance on those facts is dispositive, as was the case here. See Rivera-Cruz v. INS, 948 F.2d 962, 968 (5th Cir.1991) (“It is a fundamental proposition of administrative law that interested parties must have an effective chance to respond to crucial facts.”) (internal quotation marks omitted); Kaczmarczyk v. INS, 933 F.2d 588, 596 (7th Cir.1991) (“We believe the due process clause of the fifth amendment requires that petitioners be allowed an opportunity to rebut officially noticed facts, particularly when ... those facts are crucial to — indeed dis-positive of — the outcome of the administrative proceeding.”); Castillo-Villagra v. INS, 972 F.2d 1017, 1029 (9th Cir.1992) (holding that the BIA violated the Fifth Amendment’s due process clause “in taking notice of the change of government without providing the petitioners an opportunity to rebut the noticed facts”); de la Llanar-Castellon, 16 F.3d at 1099 (holding, where the BIA made “disputable inferences” based on noticed facts, “due process requirefd] the BIA to give Petitioners advance notice and an opportunity to be heard”); Gutierrez-Rogue v. INS, 954 F.2d 769, 773 (D.C.Cir.1992) (“[D]ue process guarantees an asylum applicant the right to challenge an officially noticed fact — with respect both to its truth and its significance.”). No court of appeals has concluded otherwise. We agree with our sister circuits that a petitioner must be given notice of, and an effective chance to respond to, potentially dispositive, administratively noticed facts.

There is, however, a circuit split as to whether a petitioner’s ability to file a subsequent motion to reopen cures a lack of notice. The Fifth, Seventh, and D.C. Circuits have held that, for a petitioner on direct appeal from a final order of removal, the availability of a motion to reopen *201 serves as a sufficient “mechanism to rebut officially noticed facts” because petitioners can use such a motion to present the BIA with “evidence that the facts it officially noticed are incorrect or that they are true but irrelevant to their case,” and, if the BIA refuses the motion, petitioners can appeal. Kaczmarczyk, 933 F.2d at 597; see also Rivera-Cruz, 948 F.2d at 968-69; Gutierrez-Rogue, 954 F.2d at 773. The Ninth and Tenth Circuits, on the other hand, have held in similar cases that the availability of a motion to reopen is an inadequate substitute for a full opportunity to rebut administratively noticed facts because, inter alia, the discretionary nature of motions to reopen does not guarantee a petitioner an effective ability to respond to previously-noticed facts, and petitioners are not guaranteed a stay of deportation while awaiting a decision on reopening. See Castillo-Villagra, 972 F.2d at 1030; Gomez-Vigil v. INS, 990 F.2d 1111, 1124 (9th Cir.1993) (Fletcher, J., concurring); de la Llanor-Castellon, 16 F.3d at 1100.

Like the Ninth and Tenth Circuits, we doubt whether the protection afforded by the availability of a motion to reopen is enough for petitioners on direct appeal from final orders of removal. However, we need not decide this broader question because Chhetry appeals from the denial of a motion to reopen; he does not appeal from the BIA’s final order of removal. Thus, not only would Chhetry have to surmount the usual hurdles attendant upon the filing of motions to reopen, but any subsequent motion to reopen might also be number-barred. See 8 C.F.R. §§ 1003.2(c)(2), (c)(3). We therefore agree with the First Circuit that when “the Board intends to take official notice in deciding a motion to reopen or reconsider it would be absurd to force an applicant to file a second motion to respond to the newly noticed facts. A multiplicity of motions for rehearing in this context would have two undesirable effects: dilution of the applicant’s procedural rights and concentration of the incentive to prolong litigation.” Gebremichael v. INS, 10 F.3d 28, 39 (1st Cir.1993) (emphasis omitted).

Thus, while the BIA did not exceed its allowable discretion in taking administrative notice of potentially dispositive facts, it did exceed its discretion in failing to provide Chhetry with an opportunity to rebut the significance of those facts before issuing its decision on Chhetry’s motion.

Accordingly, the petition for review is GraNted, the BIA’s order denying Chhe-try’s motion to reopen is YaCated, and the case is Remanded to the BIA for further proceedings, including, if additional factual development is appropriate, further proceedings before the Immigration Judge. Petitioner’s motion for a stay of removal is Granted pending a decision from the BIA on remand.

1

. The BIA was correct to consider Chhetry’s motion as one to reopen as opposed to recon *199 sider because the motion presented no argument regarding an error of law or fact that would have been the proper basis for a mo-lion to reconsider. See 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(b)(1); Ke Zhen Zhao v. DOJ, 265 F.3d 83, 90-91 (2d Cir.2001).

Magee v. United States Postal Service

Lionel Wayne MAGEE, Plaintiff, v. UNITED STATES POSTAL SERVICE, Et Al., Defendants

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1995-07-31
Docket
Civ. A. 3:94-1412
Citations
903 F. Supp. 1022; 8 Am. Disabilities Cas. (BNA) 1671; 1995 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 19656; 1995 WL 645936
Judges
MelanaOn
Status
Published
Attorneys
Kenneth W. Campbell, Malcolm W. Pipes, Ruston, LA, for Lionel Wayne Magee., Lionel Wayne Magee, Downsville, LA, pro se., John A. Broadwell, John Robert Halliburton, Howard Brown, Sr. Attorney, Thomas Blum, Attorney, U.S. Postal Service, Memphis, TN, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for U.S. Postal Service, Marvin Runyon, Carleigh Leake., John Robert Halliburton, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for Mike Smith, Donald G. Yercher.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Melanqon

MEMORANDUM RULING AND JUDGMENT

MELANQON, District Judge.

Before the Court is a motion for summary judgment to affirm a previous decision of the Merit Systems Protection Board filed by the defendants and cross-motions for summary judgment on plaintiffs claim of violations of the Rehabilitation Act and the Privacy Act. For the reasons that follow, the motion for summary judgment to affirm the decision of the Merit Systems Protection Board filed by defendants is denied for want of jurisdiction, the motion for summary judgment filed by plaintiff is denied, and the motion for summary judgment on plaintiffs Rehabilitation Act and Privacy Act claims filed by defendants is granted in its entirety.

The Factual Background

Plaintiff Lionel Wayne Magee is a former employee of the United States Postal Service. Following a “fitness for duty” examination that found plaintiff was unable to perform the essential functions of his job as a mailhandler the Postal Service terminated him.

Plaintiff appealed the action of the Postal Service to the Merit Systems Protection Board. The MSPB affirmed the action of the Postal Service in discharging plaintiff. Plaintiff then brought suit in federal district court under the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, alleging that he was discriminated against because of a mental disability, and under the Privacy Act, claiming that certain personal records were improperly used and disclosed by the Postal Service.

The defendants have filed a motion for summary judgment to affirm the ruling of the MSPB and a separate motion for summary judgment on plaintiffs Rehabilitation and Privacy Act claims. Plaintiff has also filed a motion for summary judgment on his Rehabilitation and Privacy Act claims. All motions have been opposed with the exception of defendants’ motion for summary judgment to affirm the decision of the MSPB.

Summary Judgments

A motion for summary judgment shall be granted if the pleadings, depositions, and affidavits submitted show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. Fed.R.Civ.P. 56. Once the movant produces such evidence, the burden shifts to the respondent to direct the attention of the court to evidence in the record sufficient to establish that there is a genuine issue of material fact requiring a trial. Celotex Corp. v. Catrett, 477 U.S. 317, 322-23, 106 S.Ct. 2548, 2552, 91 L.Ed.2d 265 (1986). The responding party may not rest upon mere allegations made in the pleadings as a means of establishing a genuine issue worthy of trial. Anderson v. Liberty Lobby, Inc., 477 U.S. 242, 248-49, 106 S.Ct. 2505, 2510, 91 L.Ed.2d 202 (1986). If no issue of fact is presented and if the mover is entitled to judgment as a matter of law, the court is required to render the judgment prayed for. Celotex, 477 U.S. at 323, 106 S.Ct. at 2552; FRCP 56(c).

Before it can find that there are no genuine issues of material facts, the court must be satisfied that no reasonable trier of fact could have found for the non-moving party. Lavespere v. Niagara Mach. & Tool Works, Inc., 910 F.2d 167, 178 (5th Cir.1990). Further, when a party seeking summary judgment bears the burden of proof at trial, as in this case, it must come forward with *1025 evidence which would entitle it to a directed verdict if the evidence were uncontroverted at trial. International Shortstop, Inc. v. Rally’s, Inc., 939 F.2d 1257, 1264 (5th Cir.1991).

The Decision of the Merit Systems Protection Board

Plaintiff sought review of the propriety of his discharge before the Merit Systems Protection Board. The MSPB eventually affirmed the action of the Postal Service in discharging plaintiff. 1 Plaintiff did not take an administrative appeal of the MSPB’s ruling and, as a result, it became a final administrative decision. Defendants moved for summary judgment affirming the decision of the MSPB; plaintiff did not file an opposition to defendants’ motion.

Defendants submit that this is a “mixed” case, “one in which the Plaintiff seeks judicial review of a decision rendered by the MSPB and also alleges that he has been the victim of some type of proscribed discrimination.” Memorandum in Support of Defendants’ Motion for Summary Judgment Affirming Decision of MSPB, p. 4. A review of plaintiffs complaint, however, leads this Court to find otherwise, to find that it lacks subject matter jurisdiction to address the MSPB decision, and to further find that if this Court does enjoy subject matter jurisdiction, that defendants lack standing to seek judgment sua sponte affirming the MSPB decision.

Judicial review of decisions of the MSPB is controlled by 5 U.S.C.A. § 7703 (West 1980 & Supp.1995). § 7703(a)(1) gives “[a]ny employee or applicant for employment adversely affected or aggrieved by a final order or decision of the Merit Systems Protection Board” the right to obtain judicial review of the order or decision. Plaintiff originally filed this action pro se. His one-page original complaint does not mention any adverse administrative action by the MSPB but it does challenge the propriety of plaintiffs discharge. It could be argued under the liberal reading a Court is required to give a pro se complaint that review of the MSPB decision would be a proper response to this complaint.

However, plaintiff subsequently retained counsel on his behalf. His attorney was allowed to file what is styled as a “First Amended and Supplemental Complaint for Damages and Injunctive Relief.” The required jurisdictional statement contained in the amended complaint states that

This is an action to recover damages under the Rehabilitation Act, 29 U.S.C. 794, and the Privacy Act, 5 U.S.C. 552a. Jurisdiction is vested in this Court by 29 U.S.C. 794a, 42 U.S.C. 2000e-16, 28 U.S.C. 1331, 28 U.S.C. 1339, 28 U.S.C. 1343, 5 U.S.C. 552a(g)(1), and 39 U.S.C. 401.

This amended complaint entirely superseded and took the place of the original complaint. Clark v. Tarrant County, Texas, 798 F.2d 736, 740 (5th Cir.1986) (in which amended complaint “was a wholly self-contained instrument setting out all of [plaintiffs’] claims”). Nowhere in the amended complaint does plaintiff request review of the MSPB decision. Without such a request this Court does not have the necessary jurisdiction to enter judgment on the MSPB decision.

Further, § 7703(d) gives the Director of the Office of Personnel Management a right to appeal but limits his or her venue to the United States Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit. Nowhere does § 7703 give either an agency of the United States or the United States Postal Service the right to seek review of an MSPB decision. Absent such a grant, and in light of plaintiffs decision to not seek judicial review of the MSPB decision, the defendants simply do not have standing to seek judgment affirming the MSPB decision.

The Rehabilitation Act Claim

The parties have each filed a motion for summary judgment on the issue of the defendants’ liability under the Rehabilitation Act of 1973. See 29 U.S.C.A. § 701 (West 1985 & Supp.1995), et seq. In addition, both sides *1026 have filed a response to the opposing motion. After careful consideration of the arguments made and, more importantly, the evidence offered in support of the motions and in response, this Court finds that plaintiff has failed to carry his burden of proof, that no issues of material fact exist as to plaintiffs claim, and that the defendants are entitled to judgment as a matter of law.

The Rehabilitation Act prohibits discrimination against otherwise qualified individuals with disabilities in programs that receive federal financial assistance and by agencies of the federal government, including the United States Postal Service.

To recover under the Act, plaintiff must prove that

(1) he is an “individual with a disability”;
(2) he is “otherwise qualified” to perform the job at issue;
(3) he worked for the United States Postal Service; and
(4) he was adversely treated solely as a result of his disability. 2

It is undisputed that plaintiff worked for the United States Postal Service. Plaintiff has further submitted, and the defendants do not contest, that he suffers from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and hypertension which render him an “individual with a disability” as contemplated by the Rehabilitation Act. 3 See Plaintiff’s Statement of Uncontested Facts in Support of Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, Nos. 3 & 4; Defendants’ Memorandum in Support of Motion for Summary Judgment, p. 6; Defendants’ Memorandum in Opposition to Plaintiff’s Motion for Summary Judgment, p. 1. Assuming for purposes of these motions that plaintiff is in fact an individual with a disability under the Act, this Court must then determine if the evidence submitted properly establishes plaintiffs status as a “qualified individual with a disability” under the Act.

A “qualified individual with a disability” is an individual with a disability who, “with or without reasonable accommodation, can perform the essential functions of the position in question without endangering the health and safety of the individual or others” and who meets the experience and education requirements of the position. 29 C.F.R. § 1613.702(f) (1995). 4 The reasonableness of *1027 an accommodation is determined by its impact; no agency is required to make a particular accommodation if it “can demonstrate that the accommodation would impose an undue hardship on the operation of its program.” 29 C.F.R. § 1613.704(a) (1995). Under the standard by which a motion for summary judgment is to be considered, especially the burden imposed on the plaintiff by International Shortstop, Inc. v. Rally’s, Inc., 939 F.2d 1257 (5th Cir.1991), supra, this Court finds that it must grant the motion of the defendants and enter judgment on plaintiffs claim under the Rehabilitation Act.

Under International Shortstop, when a party seeking summary judgment bears the burden of proof at trial it must come forward with evidence which would entitle it to a directed verdict if the evidence were uncontroverted at trial. Id., 939 F.2d at 1264. Plaintiff has submitted little to prove that he was capable of performing the essential functions of his job. Indeed, plaintiff has submitted nothing to show what the essential functions of his job actually were. He represents only that two supervisors, namely B.W. Hall and William B. Lemley, have admitted that plaintiff was performing the essential functions of his job satisfactorily. Plaintiffs Memorandum, p. 7; Plaintiffs Opposition to Defendants’ Motion, p. 7.

However, after having read the portions of the depositions plaintiff contends supports his claim, this Court can not say that a reasonable trier of fact could find in his favor. None of the referenced testimony of Hall addresses the salient issue. Further, Lemley would not agree that he considered plaintiff a “satisfactory employee” overall; he only said that plaintiff was a “good employee” when plaintiff first started with the Postal Service. Deposition of William B. Lemley, p. 38, 1.22 through p. 40,1.4. Plaintiff has simply failed to carry his burden of proof; his motion must be denied.

The defendants have established through plaintiffs own testimony that performing the essential functions of plaintiffs position as a mailhandler required the ability to work closely with others while loading, unloading, moving, and otherwise processing mail. Deposition of Plaintiff, p. 46, 1.8 through p. 48, 1.7; Depos. Exhibit Nos. 2 & 3. They have also established that this was a “time-sensitive” position that had an inherent degree of stress. Id., p. 6, 1.6-11. None of this is opposed or refuted by the plaintiff.

Defendants have also established that plaintiff could not perform the essential functions of the mailhandler position. By the testimony of plaintiffs own treating psychiatrist, Dr. J. Roderick Hundley, plaintiff “has significant problems working in group settings” such as that at the post office. Deposition of Dr. Hundley, p. 27, 1.13-16. Further, Dr. Hundley felt that in light of the stress plaintiff was experiencing the postal service doctor drew a “reasonable conclusion” in determining that plaintiff should not have been working at the post office. Id., p. 25, 1.21-p. 26, 1.1. Plaintiff does not challenge the contention of the defendants that his situation “affect[ed] the overall operation” of the post office. Deposition of Supervisor Larry Fortson, p. 11, 1.12-15.

The defendants have made it clear that there was no position available at the Monroe post office which would provide plaintiff with the quiet, solitary, and stress-free environment he needed in which to work. Deposi *1028 tion of Postmaster Michael Smith, p. 25,1.8-22. Plaintiffs conclusory and unsupported statements to the contrary are insufficient to raise an issue as to this fact.

In light of the defendants’ submissions and the failure of plaintiff to sufficiently counter them, this Court finds that there is no question of fact as to plaintiffs ability to perform the essential functions of his job: he could not do so absent extraordinary accommodations by the defendants. As the accommodations plaintiff required would impose an undue hardship on the operations of the Postal Service, this Court finds that the defendants are entitled to judgment dismissing plaintiffs Rehabilitation Act claim as a matter of law.

The Privacy Act Claim

Plaintiff has also brought a claim against defendants for purported violations of the Privacy Act of 1974. See 5 U.S.C.A. § 552a (West 1977 & Supp.1995). Both sides have moved for summary judgment on this claim and opposed the other’s motion. After careful study of the submissions, this Court finds that no issues of material fact exist as to this claim and that defendants are entitled to judgment as a matter of law.

The Privacy Act was enacted to “promote governmental respect for the privacy of citizens by requiring all departments and agencies of the executive branch and their employees to observe certain constitutional rules in the computerization, collection, management, use, and disclosure of personal information about individuals.” Johnson v. Department of Treasury, 700 F.2d 971, 975 (5th Cir.1988), citing 1974 U.S.Code Cong. & Ad.News 6916, 6917. To achieve this end the Act limits the ability of an agency, including the Postal Service, to both collect and disclose personal information.

As noted above, there are no issues of material fact present; plaintiff simply challenges the legality under the Privacy Act of certain actions admittedly taken by the defendants. These actions are:

(1)the obtaining by Postmaster Michael Smith of medical records from plaintiffs private physician
(2) the release of plaintiffs medical records to Dr. Tony Young
(3) the receipt by Supervisor Don Vereher of a copy of the complete medical report of Dr. Rahn Sherman
(4) the receipt by Postmaster Michael Smith of a copy of the complete medical report of Dr. Rahn Sherman
(5) the maintenance by Mike Smith of a file on plaintiff which contained copies of plaintiffs medical report and a letter from plaintiffs doctor

Each will be addressed in turn.

Plaintiff contends that Postmaster Mike Smith violated the Act by obtaining a medical report from plaintiffs private physician, Dr. Roderick Hundley. Plaintiff’s Memorandum, p. 20. The report was sought by the Postal for use in the “fitness for duty” examination that resulted in the termination of plaintiff. Smith obtained it via subpoena issued by the Postal Inspection Service after Dr. Hundley initially refused to provide the report to Smith.

Plaintiff does not contend that Smith received a copy of this report. Indeed, plaintiff could not, as the report was sent directly to the Postal Inspector which issued the subpoena who then forwarded the report to a Postal Service Medical Officer. Declaration of Inspector Carleigh Leake, p. 2-3. Plaintiff argues instead that the steps initiated by Smith to obtain the report violated the requirement of the Act that information be collected “to the greatest extent practicable directly from the subject individual when the information may result in adverse determinations about an individual’s rights, benefits, and privileges.” See 5 U.S.C.A. § 552a(e)(2) (West 1977).

The report at issue stated that plaintiff could not function in a work environment and must retire. Declaration of Postmaster Smith, p. 8. Plaintiff made Smith aware of this report during a discussion between plaintiff and Smith about plaintiff taking voluntary disability retirement. Id. Smith requested that plaintiff provide him with a copy of the report, which plaintiff refused to do, prompting Smith to have a subpoena issued. Id. Plaintiff can not bootstrap his refusal to *1029 provide information into a violation of § 552a(e)(2).

Plaintiff also contends that release by the Postal Service of his medical records to Dr. Tony Young was a violation of the Act. § 552a(b) contains a general restriction that no information be released without the written consent of an individual. However, the section also contains numerous exceptions to that proscription, including an exception when the disclosure is “for a routine use” of the information. § 552a(b)(3); see also 39 C.F.R. § 266.4(b)(2)(iii) (1995). “Routine use” is defined broadly as including “the use of such record for a purpose which is compatible with the purpose for which it was collected.” 5 U.S.CA. § 552a(a)(7) (Supp.1995). Routine uses are also more narrowly described in the Code of Federal Regulations; 39 C.F.R. § 266.4(b)(2)(iii) (1995) explains that routine uses are “contained in the system notices published in the Federal Register.” 54 Fed.Reg. 43652-01(2)(F) provides in part that records “may be disclosed to an expert, consultant, or other person who is under contract to the Postal Service to fulfill an agency function, but only to the extent necessary to fulfill that function.” Further, at 54 Fed.Reg., p. 43687, the Postal Service lists other routine uses for medical records. These uses include disclosure “to an outside medical service ... pursuant to a contract with the USPS as part of an established Postal Service health program for the purpose of determining a postal employee’s fitness for duty.” Id

Plaintiff’s argument is that a violation occurred because Dr. Young was retained for a one-time exam of Plaintiff, that he was not under regular contract with the Postal Service to provide services as part of an established program to determine the fitness for duty of employees, and that Dr. Young was not a physician but a “consultative specialist.” Plaintiffs Memorandum, p. 21. This contention is patently without merit. Dr. Young is a clinical psychologist who performed a fitness for duty examination on plaintiff. Declaration of Postmaster Smith, p. 10. Plaintiff has admitted Dr. Young was retained by the Postal Service, albeit “for a one-time exam of Plaintiff.” Plaintiffs Memorandum, p. 21. This was clearly a proper disclosure.

Plaintiffs contentions that the receipt by Don Vereher and Mike Smith of a copy of the complete medical report of Dr. Rahn Sherman can be addressed together. As noted above, Smith is Postmaster of the Monroe Post Office; Vereher is Manager of Post Office Operations and is stationed in Shreveport, Louisiana and supervises Smith. Deposition of Vereher, p. 3. The report at issue was prepared by Dr. Rahn Sherman following a previous fit for duty examination and found that plaintiff was not fit for duty. 5 Both Vereher and Smith were provided a copy of the report.

Plaintiff argues that there was no authority for either Smith or Vereher to receive a copy of Sherman’s report. This position overlooks § 552a(b)(l) and the positions Smith and Vereher occupy in the Postal System. § 552a(b)(l) allows disclosure “to those officers and employees of the agency ... who have a need for the record in the performance of their duties.” Smith needed this information to determine whether plaintiff could perform the essential functions of his job, and, if plaintiff could not, what reasonable accommodations could be made, if any. Declaration of Smith, p. 7-8. Vercher was the approving official on this decision and, as such, needed the information to review Smith’s decision. Declaration of Vereher, p. 5. The disclosure of plaintiffs medical report to Smith and Vereher was not in violation of the Privacy Act.

Plaintiff also submits that Smith maintained a file on plaintiff in his office in violation of the Privacy Act. This file contained notes Smith wrote to himself about plaintiff, grievances concerning plaintiff, a copy of Dr. Sherman’s report, and a copy of a letter from Dr. Hundley addressing plaintiffs mental disability. Deposition of Smith, p. 13-24. This file was kept by Smith in his desk, separate from the other personnel files. Id., p. 17 1.3-11.

*1030 Plaintiff argues that this file was in violation of 39 C.F.R. § 268.1(b) (1995) which provides in part that “No employee will maintain a secret system of records about individuals.” This file, however, was kept in Smith’s desk because of plaintiffs concerns about access to it and with his acquiescence:

Q. This is a completely separate file from other personnel files on other people in the Postal Service in Monroe?
A. Yes.
Q. All of the others go into a file cabinet that someone else had access to?
A. You see, Mr. Magee had some strong concerns about his file.
Q. Uh-huh.
A. And I assured him that I would keep it in my desk and that other people wouldn’t have access to it. That’s why it was in my desk, plus this was an ongoing thing.

Deposition of Smith, p. 16, 1.25-p. 17, 1.11. On these facts, Smith’s maintaining plaintiffs file separate from those of the other employees can not be held to be a violation of the Act. Smith’s attempt to alleviate plaintiffs concerns about access to his file, with plaintiffs apparent ratification, does not fall within the proscriptions of maintaining a “secret file” under the Act.

The parties are in agreement as to the facts underlying plaintiffs Privacy Act claim. The disputes lie only in the resolution of the legal issues presented, all of which must be resolved in favor of the defendants. As such, the defendants are entitled to summary judgment dismissing plaintiffs claims arising under the Privacy Act.

ORDER

IT IS ORDERED that the motion for summary judgment affirming the decision of the Merit Systems Protection Board filed by defendants be denied for lack of jurisdiction;

IT IS FURTHER ORDERED that the motion for partial summary judgment for violations of the Rehabilitation Act and Privacy Act filed by plaintiff be denied;

IT IS FURTHER ORDERED that the motion for summary judgment with regard to plaintiffs claim of handicap discrimination and alleged violations of the Privacy Act filed by defendants be granted in its entirety and that plaintiffs claims be dismissed with prejudice.

1

. The MSPB actually affirmed in part and reversed in part the actions of the Postal Service. The MSPB found that the Postal Service erred in placing plaintiff on enforced leave before his discharge but found that the discharge itself was proper.

2

. 29 U.S.C.A. § 794 (West Supp.1995) provides in pertinent part:

No otherwise qualified individual with a disability in the United States, as defined in section 706(8) of this title, shall, solely by reason of her or his disability, be excluded from the participation in, be denied the benefits of, or be subjected to discrimination under any program or activity ... conducted by any federal agency or by the United States Postal Service.

§ 794 originally used the term "qualified individual with handicaps" but was amended in 1992 to substitute the word "disability” for "handicaps” in the original. See Pub.L. 102-569, §§ 102(p)(32) and 138(a).

3

. An "individual with a disability” is defined as meaning any person who:

(i) has a physical or mental impairment which substantially limits one or more of such person's life activities;
(ii) has a record of such an impairment; or
(iii) is regarded as having such an impairment.

29 U.S.C.A. § 706(8)(B) (West Supp.1995). A "physical or mental impairment” as used in § 706(8)(B) includes "any mental or psychological disorder,” 29 C.F.R. § 1613.702(b)(2) (1995), and working is included in the definition of "major life activity.” 29 C.F.R. § 1613.702(c) (1995).

4

.The regulatory scheme promulgated pursuant to this and other acts addressing the discrimination of disabled citizens in the public and private sector has resulted in a Gordian knot of regulations, jurisprudence, and, occasionally, confused citations to each. Both plaintiff and the defendants draw heavily from several cases in their respective arguments, particularly School Board of Nassau County v. Arline, 480 U.S. 273, 107 S.Ct. 1123, 94 L.Ed.2d 307 (1987), Chiari v. City of League City, 920 F.2d 311 (5th Cir.1991), and Chandler v. City of Dallas, 2 F.3d 1385 (5th Cir.1993). The cases refer to several different areas of the Code of Federal Regulations in which the terms of the Rehabilitation Act are defined and the language from the cases as cited by the parties contains references to each of the different sections. Adding to the confusion is defendants' reference to 29 C.F.R. § 1614.203 as supplying the applicable definition of "handicapped person.” Defendants’ Memorandum in Support of Motion for Summary Judgment, p. 6. § 1614.203 also contains a definition of "qualified” as used in the Act.

Arline, Chiari, and Chandler each address the Act and its concomitant regulations as applied to entities receiving federal financial assistance, particularly the interpretation of 45 C.F.R. § 84 et seq. The court in Chandler also discusses the *1027 application of regulations promulgated to implement the Americans with Disabilities Act at 29 C.F.R. § 1630 et seg, although this appears to be in response to an argument advanced by the plaintiff in that case. This action differs from Arline, Chiari, and Chandler in that it challenges the action of the United States Postal Service as opposed to an entity receiving federal financial assistance. As such, the Court finds that those cases are not directly controlling but do provide substantial guidance.

29 C.F.R. § 1613.701(a) (1995) notes that the particular subpart of the Code of Federal Regulations in which it is found sets the policy of assuring nondiscrimination of individuals with physical or mental handicaps within federal agencies. § 1613.701(b)(2) makes the subpart apply to the United States Postal Service. § 1613.702© explains what “qualified” means in this context, and both sides have submitted that this section controls the determination of plaintiff’s "qualified” status. See Plaintiff s Memorandum in Support of Motion for Summary Judgment, p. 5; Defendants’ Memorandum, p. 7. The Court will draw any necessary definitions from the subpart of the C.F.R. in which § 1613.702 is found.

5

. The fit for duty examination which resulted in plaintiff's termination occurred in June, 1994.

Collier v. United States

Robert W. COLLIER v. UNITED STATES of America, Et Al.

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1989-07-25
Docket
Civ.A. 87-2752
Citations
720 F. Supp. 75; 1989 WL 102601
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
Robert W. Collier, Oakdale, La., pro se., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for defendants.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Little

LITTLE, District Judge.

RULING

The instant action represents the latest chapter in a complicated procedural maze being pursued by the plaintiff, Robert Collier. The plaintiff is attempting, through these proceedings, to withdraw his application for disability retirement, and to be reinstated to his position of employment with the Bureau of Prisons of the United States Department of Justice (“BOP”). The defendant now urges a motion for summary judgment.

At the outset, the court regrettably notes that the plaintiff has ignored the court’s suggestion that he retain an attorney. Choosing instead to proceed pro se, the plaintiff has flooded the court with numerous motions, memoranda and exhibits, all typed illegibly and written incoherently. The plaintiff’s references to exhibits and other documents and proceedings are made through an indecipherable code, and without discussion of the exhibits' content. Despite the liberal construction which this court must afford to pleadings filed pro se, this court is unable to ascertain with certainty the legal and factual basis for the plaintiff’s claims. Nonetheless, the clear, well-documented procedural history presented by the defendants, and the plaintiff’s apparent lack of any material contradiction of that history, renders irrelevant the merits of the plaintiff’s substantive claims.

The plaintiff was employed by the BOP as a psychiatrist in the Springfield, Missouri prison hospital. In November of 1982, the BOP terminated the plaintiff from that position. The plaintiff filed a timely appeal of the BOP decision to the Merit Systems Protection Board (“MSPB”). The MSPB ultimately, on 22 May 1984, issued an order effectively reversing the BOP decision to terminate the plaintiff’s employment.

While the administrative appeals before the MSPB were still pending, and the plaintiff was still separated from his employment, the plaintiff elected to apply for disability retirement status with the Office of Personnel Management (“OPM”), pursuant to 5 U.S.C. § 8337. On 19 March 1984, prior to the MSPB’s final decision on the termination appeal, the OPM notified the plaintiff and BOP that the application for disability retirement had been approved. Although the amount of the plaintiff's annuity had not yet been determined, the fact of the plaintiff’s separation from employment without pay, together with the determination that the plaintiff had met the disability requirements, rendered the plaintiff’s status of disability retirement immediately effective. 5 U.S.C. § 8345(b)(2)(B).

Following the favorable decision by MSPB regarding his termination, the plaintiff attempted to withdraw his application, which had already been approved, for disability retirement. Adhering to a rule con *77 tained in the OPM’s Federal Personnel Manual, which rule was derived by interpretation from 5 U.S.C. § 8345(b), the OPM on 20 July 1984 denied the plaintiffs request to withdraw his retirement application and status. The plaintiff timely requested reconsideration by OPM of that decision.

Following the OPM decision of 20 July 1984, and purportedly due to the plaintiffs disability retirement status, the BOP refused to reinstate the plaintiff’s employment and to pay the outstanding back pay. The plaintiff then appealed the BOP refusal to the MSPB. Exhaustion by the plaintiff of his administrative remedies within the MSPB resulted in a denial of any BOP obligation to recognize the plaintiffs attempt to withdraw from disability retirement status and, consequently, to reinstate the plaintiff. Collier v. Department of Justice, MSPB No. SL075283C0058 (St. Louis Regional Office 12 October 1984), rev. denied, 27 M.S.P.R. 27 (1985).

The plaintiff next appealed, pursuant to 5 U.S.C. § 7703(b)(1), to the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit. In response to the standard questionnaire supplied by the Federal Circuit to MSPB appellants, the plaintiff indicated that his case against the Department of Justice Bureau of Prisons involved claims of discrimination. The Federal Circuit, therefore, on 27 September 1985, transferred the matter to the U.S. District Court for the Western District of Missouri, pursuant to 5 U.S.C. §§ 7702, 7703(b)(2). Finding that the plaintiff had failed to exhaust the mandatory administrative procedures, the Western District of Missouri, on 8 October 1986, dismissed the action without prejudice. The Missouri District Court noted that an EEOC complaint was then pending against the Department of Justice, though not against the OPM. The EEOC subsequently denied the plaintiffs complaint, and the plaintiff now seeks review in this court of the EEOC decision.

In the meantime, the plaintiff was also pursuing administrative and appellate review of the adverse OPM decision. The MSPB ultimately affirmed the OPM decision, notwithstanding a decision to the contrary by the St. Louis Regional Office. Collier v. Office of Personnel Management, 29 M.S.P.R. 38 (1985). The Federal Circuit, in turn, affirmed the MSPB conclusion. Collier v. Office of Personnel Management, 795 F.2d 1019 (Fed.Cir.1986).

During the course of his pursuit of the case against OPM, the plaintiff apparently raised the spector of discriminatory conduct by the BOP and, at least indirectly, by the OPM. The decision of the MSPB Regional Office in Collier v. Office of Personnel Management, observed that the claims of discrimination against OPM amounted to an assertion that OPM became vicariously responsible for BOP’s alleged discrimination by denying the plaintiff’s request to withdraw his disability retirement. Accordingly, the Regional Office concluded that the plaintiff's claims of discrimination did not involve the OPM. Collier v. Office of Personnel Management, M.S.P.B. No. SL08318510087, at 24 n. 11 (St. Louis Regional Office 22 April 1985).

When the plaintiff appealed the OPM case to the Federal Circuit, he again completed a questionnaire for the court. The questionnaire was filed with the Federal Circuit on 26 December 1985, three months after the Federal Circuit had ordered the Department of Justice case transferred to the Western District of Missouri. Unlike the earlier case, however, in which the plaintiff affirmatively indicated the presence of claims of discrimination which required transfer of the case to the district court, the plaintiff in the OPM case failed to so indicate. Instead, the plaintiff typed a lenghty, rambling and nonresponsive discussion of the relative importance of any discrimination claims that may involve either the BOP or the OPM. Since the plaintiff did not appropriately indicate a desire to have the case transferred to a district court, the only avenue indicated on the questionnaire for consideration of the discrimination claims against OPM, the Federal Circuit retained jurisdiction over the appeal and did not address the claims of discrimination. As already discussed, the Federal Circuit ultimately ruled in favor of OPM.

*78 In the instant lawsuit, the plaintiff seeks to litigate all of the issues raised in the prior proceedings against OPM, as well as the alleged discrimination by OPM. In addition, as discussed earlier, the plaintiff seeks review of the EEOC decision in favor of BOP, and review of the MSPB decision in Collier v. Department of Justice.

The final decision by the Federal Circuit on the merits of the claim against OPM for failure to allow the plaintiff to withdraw his application for disability retirement carries preclusive effect in this court. The well settled principles of res judicata prevent relitigation of any or all issues which were raised or which could have been raised in the prior action. Allen v. McCurry, 449 U.S. 90, 94, 101 S.Ct. 411, 414, 66 L.Ed.2d 308 (1980); Cromwell v. County of Sac, 94 U.S. 351, 352, 24 L.Ed. 195 (1877). Accordingly, the plaintiff is now barred from relitigating the question decided by the Federal Circuit. In addition, since the plaintiff opted not to request the Federal Circuit to transfer the case to a district court for consideration of the alleged discrimination claims, despite the plaintiff’s demonstrated knowledge in the Department of Justice case of the availability and mechanics of that procedure, this court concludes that the plaintiff must be barred from now raising those claims as well.

At this juncture, the court notes that the discrimination claims against OPM, even if not barred by res judicata, would require dismissal for being untimely filed. Giving the plaintiff the benefit of the doubt, and assuming that he properly raised the discrimination claims against OPM before the MSPB, thereby exhausting his administrative remedies, the plaintiff failed to bring those claims before a district court for over two years after the final MSPB decision of 25 September 1985. No district court action regarding those claims was filed until the instant action, in December of 1987. Since judicial review of an adverse administrative decision, as required by 5 U.S.C. § 7703(b)(2), 29 U.S.C. § 794a(a) and 42 U.S.C. §§ 2000e-5(f) to 2000e-16(c), the court concludes that the discrimination claims against OPM were untimely filed.

All other claims, including those against the Department of Justice and BOP, seek reinstatement with back pay, pursuant to the MSPB reversal of the BOP decision to discharge the plaintiff. That relief, however, is unavailable if the plaintiff’s status on disability retirement was binding and irrevocable as of the date of the final MSPB decision. Since the issue of revoca-bility was decided on the merits by the Federal Circuit, and since that determination by the Federal Circuit was necessary and essential to the decision in the OPM case, and since the instant plaintiff was a party to the OPM case decided by the Federal Circuit, the principle of collateral es-toppel, or issue preclusion, bars the plaintiff from relitigating that issue in this court. Allen v. McCurry, 449 U.S. 90, 94, 101 S.Ct. 411, 414, 66 L.Ed.2d 308 (1980); Montana v. United. States, 440 U.S. 147, 153, 99 S.Ct. 970, 973, 59 L.Ed.2d 210 (1979). The requirement of mutuality in the application of collateral estoppel having been eliminated by the Supreme Court, Blonder-Tongue Laboratories, Inc. v. University of Illinois Foundation, 402 U.S. 313, 91 S.Ct. 1434, 28 L.Ed.2d 788 (1971), the absence of any of the instant defendants from the Collier v. Office of Personnel Management, case before the Federal Circuit is irrelevant. The plaintiff, simply, is bound to his status on disability retirement and, consequently, regardless of the legal theory or defendant, cannot attain the relief sought in this lawsuit.

For the foregoing reasons, this court determines that there exists no genuine issue as to any material fact, and that the defendants are entitled to judgment as a matter of law. Accordingly, the defendants’ motion for summary judgment is GRANTED. An appropriate judgment shall issue.

Nelson v. Federal Deposit Insurance Corp.

Ragan K. NELSON and Janell Nelson v. FEDERAL DEPOSIT INSURANCE CORPORATION

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1993-10-05
Docket
Civ. A. No. 93-0930
Citations
159 B.R. 194; 1993 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 14240
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
Wade N. Kelly, Carmouche Law Firm, Lake Charles, LA, for Ragan K. Nelson and Janell M. Nelson., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorney’s Office, R. Glenn Taylor, F.D.I.C., Shreveport, LA, David S. Klontz, Dept, of Justice, Washington, DC, for F.D.I.C.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Little

DECISION

LITTLE, District Judge.

Ragan K. Nelson (“Nelson”) and Janell Nelson (collectively “the debtors”) brought suit in the United States Bankruptcy Court against the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (“FDIC”) for reputational injury that allegedly occurred when FDIC filed suit against Nelson in violation of the bankruptcy court’s discharge order. The debtors requested relief including: damages, attorneys’ fees, costs, and equitable subordination of FDIC’s claims in the debtors’ Chapter 11 bankruptcy. After a hearing, the bankruptcy court granted FDIC’s motion for summary judgment. For the reasons that follow, this court affirms the bankruptcy court’s.judgment.

I.

Nelson was a former director of First Bank, Pineville, Louisiana (“First Bank”). First Bank was declared insolvent in December 1989, and FDIC was thereafter appointed receiver. Substantial loans made by First Bank to the debtors were sold or assigned to FDIC in its corporate capacity. On 1 May 1990, the debtors filed a Chapter 11 bankruptcy petition. A plan of reorganization was ultimately confirmed and the debtors obtained a discharge of their pre-petition debts.

On 7 December 1992, FDIC filed suit in the United States District Court against Nelson and other former directors and officers of First Bank for gross negligence and breach of fiduciary duty. On 20 January 1992, the debtors responded by filing the instant lawsuit in the United States Bankruptcy Court, alleging that FDIC’s claims against Nelson violated the bankruptcy court’s discharge order. The debtors requested relief including: damages for repu-tational injury, attorneys’ fees and costs associated with defending FDIC’s district court suit, and equitable subordination of FDIC’s claims in the debtors’ Chapter 11 bankruptcy.

Apparently realizing its error, FDIC immediately sought to dismiss all claims it filed against Nelson in the district court. *196Nelson’s counsel, however, refused to sign a joint stipulation of dismissal. FDIC then sought leave of court to obtain Nelson’s dismissal, which was opposed by counsel for Nelson. On 5 March 1993, the district court granted FDIC’s motion to dismiss all claims against Nelson, with prejudice, pursuant to Fed.R.Civ.P. 41(a)(2). FDIC then moved for summary judgment of the debtors’ claims in bankruptcy court. After a hearing, the bankruptcy court granted FDIC’s motion on 12 April 1993. The debtors timely appealed.

II.

In reviewing a grant of summary judgment, this court applies the same standard as the bankruptcy court. See Carriers Container Council, Inc. v. Mobil S.S. Ass’n, 896 F.2d 1330, 1337 (11th Cir.1990); see also Hibernia Nat’l Bank v. Carner, 997 F.2d 94, 97 (5th Cir.1993) (de novo review of grants of summary judgment). Specifically, summary judgment is appropriate only if “there is no genuine issue as to any material fact” and “the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law.” Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c).

As an initial matter, this court assumes, arguendo, that pursuant to 11 U.S.C. § 106(b), the debtors’ claim for damages, attorneys’ fees and costs — which, in the aggregate, must be asserted as an offset1 to FDIC’s claims against the debtors’ bankruptcy estate — is not barred under the doctrine of sovereign immunity. See Anderson v. FDIC, 918 F.2d 1139, 1143-44 (4th Cir.1990) (By asserting a claim against the estate, “the FDIC waived the protections it otherwise enjoys, both under the doctrine of sovereign immunity and under the Tort Claims Act.”); but see TPI Int’l Airways, Inc. v. FAA, 141 B.R. 512 (Bankr.S.D.Ga.1992) (defense of sovereign immunity not waived as to claims for discretionary functions). Similarly, the court assumes, arguendo, that pursuant to 11 U.S.C. § 106(c), the debtors’ claim against FDIC for equitable subordination is not barred under the doctrine of sovereign immunity. See United States v. Nordic Village, 503 U.S.-, 112 S.Ct. 1011, 117 L.Ed.2d 181 (1992).

Turning now to the debtors’ claims, this court finds summary judgment appropriately granted. The crucial facts are not in dispute. FDIC mistakenly included Nelson’s name on a complaint against the former directors of First Bank and quickly attempted to remedy the mistake. These attempts were thwarted by Nelson’s own counsel. Allegations of resultant reputational injury, although purely speculative, should be redirected accordingly. Moreover, attorneys’ fees and costs would have been minimal had it not been for the arguably self-interested tactics of Nelson’s counsel. The bankruptcy court has discretion to deny an attorneys’ fees award in such situations. See In re Anderson, 936 F.2d 199, 204 (5th Cir.1991) (describing equitable powers of bankruptcy court); see also In re Houchens, 85 B.R. 152, 154-55 (Bankr.N.D.Fla.1988) (attorneys’ fees awarded for inadvertent violation of the automatic stay offset by sanction imposed for bad faith failure to call attention to error). Finally, equitable subordination is wholly inappropriate in a case, such as this, where it is clear no fraudulent or inequitable conduct has occurred. See In re Missionary Baptist Found., 818 F.2d 1135, 1143 (5th Cir.1987).

The judgment of the Bankruptcy Court is AFFIRMED.

. Section 106(b) provides that by filing a claim in bankruptcy, the federal government waives its sovereign immunity as to all claims that could be asserted as permissive counterclaims thereto. Damages imposed against the government pursuant to § 106(b) are set off against, and thus cannot exceed, the government's claim against the bankruptcy estate. Graham v. United States (In re Graham), 981 F.2d 1135 (10th Cir.1992).

Dreher v. United States, Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco & Firearms

Hugh T. DREHER v. UNITED STATES of America, BUREAU OF ALCOHOL, TOBACCO AND FIREARMS

Court
District Court, M.D. Louisiana
Filed
1996-09-30
Docket
Civil Action No. 3:96-1275
Citations
943 F. Supp. 680; 1996 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 19714
Judges
Melanqon
Status
Published
Attorneys
Thomas Davenport, Jr., Carey B. Underwood, Davenport Files & Kelly, Monroe, LA, for Hugh T. Dreher., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for U.S. Bureau of A.T.F.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Melanqon

Memorandum Ruling and Order

MELANQON, District Judge.

Before the Court are motions filed by both the Plaintiff and Defendant. Defendant, the United States of America, Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms (“ATF”), moves to dismiss for lack of subject matter jurisdiction pursuant to F.R.C.P. 12(b)(1) or, in the alternative, for summary judgment pursuant to F.R.C.P. 56(c). Plaintiff, Hugh T. Dreher (“Dreher”), filed an opposition to defendant’s motion to dismiss and a cross-motion for summary judgment. For the reasons that follow, Plaintiffs motion for summary judgment is denied and Defendant’s motion to dismiss is granted.

Dreher, a convicted felon, lost his right to possess firearms upon his conviction for two counts involving the violation of Title 18, United States Code Section 371 and Title 18, United States Code Sections 1341 and 1342. Thereafter he filed this action against the ATF, seeking a declaration by this Court that he has not' been convicted of a crime punishable by imprisonment for a term exceeding one year for purposes of 18 U.S.C. § 921, et seq. or, alternatively, to restore his firearms privileges pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 925(c).

Factual Background

Dreher entered a plea of nolo contendere before this court on August 13, 1987 to two counts involving mail fraud: conspiracy to commit mail fraud in violation of 18 U.S.C. *682§ 371 (Count 1), and mail fraud and aiding and abetting in violation of 18 U.S.C. §§ 1341 and 1342 (Count 18). The violations arose from Dreher’s fraudulent actions as outside contractor on a construction project conducted by IPCO and its.wholly owned subsidiary, Papeo. Count 1 charged that Dreher, as an outside contractor, conspired with employees of Papeo to bill IPCO and Papeo for work and materials supposedly supplied by Dreher but which in .fact had been furnished ,by IPCO and Papeo. Count 18 charged -the conspirators with causing payments from IPCO and Papeo to be delivered to Dreher through the United States Postal Service.

Dreher was sentenced to 30 months imprisonment and was placed on supervised probation for five years upon completion of his prison term. He served his sentence and was discharged from probation on November 4,1994. Pursuant to the Gun Control Act of 1968, 18 U.S.C. § 922(g)(1) (1995), Dreher lost his right “to ship or transport in interstate or foreign commerce, or possess in or affecting commerce, any firearm or ammunition; or to receive any firearm or ammunition which has been shipped or transported in interstate commerce....”

In September of 1995, Dreher sought the restoration of his firearm privileges pursuant to § 925(c), which permits a convicted felon to apply to the Secretary of the Treasury for relief from the firearms disabilities imposed by federal law. Section 925(c) provides that the Secretary may grant such relief if it determines that the applicant would not be likely to act in a manner dangerous to the public. The Secretary has delegated the authority to grant this relief to the ATF. 27 C.F.R. § 178.44 (1996). Dreher’s application to the ATF for relief under § 925(c) received no response.1

Dreher acknowledges, however, that prior to his filing a complaint in this matter the ATF informed him that it could not act on his request for relief under § 925(c) because Congress had ceased to provide funding for this purpose. Memorandum iri Opposition to Defendant’s Motion to Dismiss and in Support of Plaintiffs Motion for Summary Judgment, p. 8. The Treasury, Postal Service and General Government Appropriations Act, which became effective in October of 1992, states that “[n]one of the funds appropriated herein shall be available to investigate and act upon applications for relief from Federal firearms disabilities under 18 U.S.C. section 925(c).” Treasury, Postal Service and General Government Appropriations Act, 1993, Pub.L. No. 102-393, 106 Stat. 1729 (1992). Since 1992, Congress has continued to deny funds for this purpose each fiscal year. See Treasury, Postal Service and General Government Appropriations Acts: Pub.L. No. 103-23, 107 Stat. 1226, 1228-29 (1993) (“Public Law 103-23”); Pub.L. No. 103^329, 108 Stat. 2382 (1994) (“Public Law 103-329”); Pub.L. No. 104-52, 109 Stat. 468, 471 (1995) (“Public Law 104-52”).

Dreher brought an action before this Court seeking a declaratory judgment that he not be considered a convicted felon within the meaning of the Gun Control Act or, alternatively, for the restoration of his firearm privileges pursuant to § 925(c). The ATF moves for summary judgment, contending that Dreher is a convicted felon for purposes of the Gun Control Act. Mem. in Supp. of Def.’s Mot. to Dismiss or, in the Alt, for Summ. J., pp. 7-12. Dreher contests this assertion in his cross-motion for summary judgment. Mem. in Opp’n to Def.’s Mot. to Dismiss and in Supp. of Pl.’s Mot. for Summ. J., pp. 2-7.

The ATF also moves to dismiss Dreher’s claim for restoration of his gun privileges, stating that this court lacks subject matter jurisdiction to hear the claim. Mem. in Supp. of Def.’s Mot. to Dismiss or, in the Alt, for Summ. J., pp. 12-23. Dreher opposes this motion, arguing that this Court has jurisdiction. Mem. in Opp’n to Def.’s Mot. to Dismiss and in Supp. of Pl.’s Mot. for Summ. J., pp. 7-12.

Analysis

The Gun Control Act

Plaintiff and Defendant’s motions for summary judgment address whether, as a *683matter of law, Dreher is a convicted felon for purposes of the Gun Control Act. A motion for summary judgment must be granted if the pleadings, depositions and affidavits show that there is no genuine issue of material fact and that the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c).

The Gun Control Act applies to anyone who has been convicted of “a crime punishable by imprisonment for a term exceeding one year.” 18 U.S.C. § 922(g)(1). Congress has carved out an exception, however, for “offenses pertaining to antitrust violations, unfair trade practices, restraints of trade, or other similar offenses relating to the regulation of business.” 18 U.S.C. § 921(a)(20)(A). Dreher asserts that because his illegal acts contained some of the same harmful elements as actions proscribed by antitrust, unfair competition, and restraint of trade laws, such as fraud, deceit and misrepresentation, his conviction for mail fraud should qualify under the exception. See Mem. in Opp’n to Def.’s Mot. to Dismiss and in Supp. of PL’s Mot. for Summ. J., p. 4-7.

Section 921(a)(20)(A) excludes only those felons who have violated laws which seek to foster a competitive marketplace. “Antitrust violations” refers to violations of laws that promote the unrestrained interaction of competitive forces within the marketplace. Northern Pacific Railway Co. v. United States, 356 U.S. 1, 4, 78 S.Ct. 514, 517-18, 2 L.Ed.2d 545 (1958); see Brunswick Corp. v. Pueblo Bowl-O-Mat, Inc., 429 U.S. 477, 488, 97 S.Ct. 690, 697, 50 L.Ed.2d 701 (1977); Brown Shoe Co. v. United States, 370 U.S. 294, 320, 82 S.Ct. 1502, 1521, 8 L.Ed.2d 510 (1962). “Unfair trade practices,” sometimes referred to as “unfair competition,” occurs when one entity passes off its products as those of another, thereby harming consumers and other businesses. Kentucky Fried Chicken Corp. v. Diversified Packaging Corp., 549 F.2d 368, 382 (5th Cir.1977); Volkswagenwerk Aktiengesellschaft v. Rickard, et al., 492 F.2d 474, 478 (5th Cir.1974); see 15 U.S.C. § 45. “Restraint of trade” is a common law term referring to contracts that suppress competition, fix prices, partition markets, and restrict production. Prepmore Apparel Inc. v. Amalgamated Clothing Workers of America, AFL-CIO, 431 F.2d 1004, 1007 (5th Cir.1970); Apex Hosiery Co. v. Leader, 310 U.S. 469, 497, 60 S.Ct. 982, 994, 84 L.Ed. 1311 (1940). The phrase “other similar offenses relating to the regulation of business” must logically be interpreted as violations of laws which likewise seek to enhance competition and prevent injuries to consumers and businesses.

The criminal statutes under which Dreher was convicted, 18 U.S.C. §§ 371, 1341 and 1342, do not seek to preserve competition in the marketplace. They criminalize the use of the United States Postal Service for the purpose of fraudulently obtaining money or property.2 In Dreher’s ease, he defrauded IPCO and Papco of money by falsely stating he had done work and furnished supplies. Far from having the broad-based harmful effects on competition and consumers sought to be prevented by antitrust, unfair competition and restraint of trade laws, Dreher’s acts simply involved taking money from IPCO and Papco.

Therefore, this Court finds that the Gun Control Act applies to Dreher as a convicted felon, and that the Plaintiff’s motion for summary judgment is denied.

Subject matter jurisdiction

In its motion to dismiss the ATF argues that this court lacks subject matter jurisdiction to review Dreher’s request for restoration of his firearms privileges.

Section 925(c) of the Gun Control Act provides that anyone who is denied relief from federal firearms disabilities under § 922(g) may seek judicial review in federal district court. 18 U.S.C. § 925(c). In 1994, howev*684er, Public Law 103-329 continued to suspend the ability of the ATF to deny, accept, or investigate firearms relief applications. Therefore, the jurisdiction of district courts can no longer be invoked under § 925(c) because the ATF no longer denies relief from firearms disabilities. Rather, the ATF is simply not authorized to act in any way regarding applications for the restoration of gun privileges. U.S. v. McGill, 74 F.3d 64, 66 (5th Cir.1996). According to the language of § 925(c), only ATF denials of firearms disabilities applications may be reviewed by district courts. .

Section 925(c) does not grant federal district courts original jurisdiction over requests for firearms relief. As the Fifth Circuit declared in U.S. v. McGill, 74 F.3d at 65-66, “we doubt that the district court has original jurisdiction to consider an application to remove the federal firearm disability.”3 With facts much like this case, the Court in McGill affirmed the district court’s dismissal for lack of subject matter jurisdiction. Dreher contends that a district court’s jurisdiction over this matter is supported by the fact that under § 925(c) a district court’s review of an ATF denial is not limited to the administrative record, but may consider additional evidence where failure to do so would result in “a miscarriage of justice.” See Mem. in Opp’n to Def.’s Mot. to Dismiss and in Supp. of PI. ’s Mot. for Summ. J., p. 9. The Fifth Circuit, however, has stated that despite a district court’s ability to consider additional evidence in extraordinary circumstances, Congress intended for district courts to review only denials of firearms relief applications. McGill, 74 F.3d at 66.

Moreover, in passing Public Law 103-329, Congress could not have contemplated that district courts would assume jurisdiction over deciding applications to the ATF for firearms. A major reason behind Congress’ appropriations cutback was that ATF proee-dures for considering applications involved extensive hours, investigative expertise, and costs. McGill, 74 F.3d at 67, citing S.Rep. No. 353, 102nd Cong., 2d Sess. 77 (1992). It is highly unlikely that Congress intended for district courts to take on these extensive and costly investigations.

Dreher nevertheless points to a Third Circuit ease which states that Congress has expressed no clear intent to deprive the district courts of jurisdiction over firearms disabilities applications to the ATF. Mem. in Opp’n to Def.’s Mot. to Dismiss and in Supp. of Pi’s Mot. for Summ. J., p. 10, citing Rice v. United States Dept. of Alcohol Tobacco and Firearms, 68 F.3d 702, 707 (3d Cir.1995). The Fifth Circuit, however, provides the applicable law for this court. In McGill, the Fifth Circuit stated that it “cannot conceive that Congress intended to transfer the burden and responsibility of investigating the applicant’s fitness to possess firearms from the ATF to the federal courts, which do not have the manpower or expertise to investigate or evaluate these applications.” McGill, 74 F.3d at 67.4

In suspending ATF funds for the review of firearms applications, Congress has indicated it will no longer spend taxpayers’ money to restore firearms to convicted felons. Instead, Congress believes that its resources “would be better utilized to crack down on violent crime.” McGill 74 F.3d at 67, citing S.Rep. No. 353, 102d Cong., 2d Sess. 77 (1992).

For the above reasons, the Defendant’s motion to dismiss is granted.

Conclusion

This Court finds that Dreher’s conviction for mail fraud does not qualify for the exception for crimes relating to the regulation of business under § 921(a)(20)(A). While the exception clearly targets convictions under laws which aim at protecting competition and *685consumers, the statutes for mail fraud under which Dreher was convicted merely seek to prevent fraud through the mails, regardless of effects on competition or consumers.

Moreover, this Court does not have jurisdiction to review Dreher’s application for relief from federal firearms disabilities under 18 U.S.C. § 925(c) because Congress has effectively suspended the ability of the ATF to process applications by convicted felons for the restoration of their firearms. According to the language of the statute, district courts are authorized to review only ATF denials of firearms disabilities applications.

ORDER

IT IS ORDERED that plaintiffs Motion for Summary Judgment be and is hereby DENIED, and that the Motion to Dismiss filed by defendant United States of America, Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms is GRANTED and that plaintiffs claims be DISMISSED WITH PREJUDICE.

. Defendant admits that "[u]nfortunately, no relief application file was ever opened by the ATF." Memorandum in Support of Defendant's Motion to Dismiss or, in the Alternative, for Summary Judgment, pp. 13.

. A conviction for conspiracy under § 371 requires an agreement between two or more persons to, commit a crime against the United States and an overt act in furtherance of that agreement committed by one of the conspirators. United States v. Mackay, 33 F.3d 489, 493 (5th Cir.1994). A conviction for mail fraud under § 1341 requires a scheme to defraud involving the use of the mails for the purpose of executing that scheme. United States v. Pazos, 24 F.3d 660, 665 (5th Cir.1994). Section 1342 involves the use of a fictitious name while committing a violation under § 1341. 18 U.S.C. § 1342.

. The Court in McGill, however, did not rule on whether a district court maintained original jurisdiction over such claims. Instead, it ruled on the merits of the case and determined that Congress’ spending limits were meant to suspend the firearms relief provided by § 925(c). McGill, 74 F.3d at 66.

. Prior to the McGill decision, a district court within the Fifth Circuit had similarly concluded that Congress did not intend to reassign the authority to grant federal firearms relief to district courts. Mansen v. Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms, No. 4:93cv274, slip op. at 3-4 (E.D.Tex. January 20, 1995).

Dreher v. United States Ex Rel. United States Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco & Firearms

Hugh T. DREHER, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. UNITED STATES of America, on Behalf of UNITED STATES BUREAU OF ALCOHOL, TOBACCO AND FIREARMS, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1997-06-19
Docket
96-31161
Citations
115 F.3d 330; 1997 U.S. App. LEXIS 14778; 1997 WL 295708
Judges
Smith, Duhé, Barksdale
Status
Published
Attorneys
Carey B. Underwood, Thomas Williams Davenport, Jr., Davenport, Files & Kelly, Monroe, LA, for Plaintiff-Appellant., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for Defendant-Appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Smith

JERRY E. SMITH, Circuit Judge:

Hugh Dreher appeals a summary judgment in which the district court refused to declare that he has not been convicted of a crime punishable by imprisonment for a term exceeding one year for purposes of 18 U.S.C. § 921(a)(20) (West Supp.1997). Finding no error, we affirm.

I.

Dreher entered a plea of nolo contendere in August 1987 to two counts involving mail fraud: conspiracy to commit mail fraud in violation of 18 U.S.C. § 371 and mail fraud and aiding and abetting in violation of 18 U.S.C. §§ 1341 & 1342. The charges arose from a scheme by which Dreher, an independent contractor under a construction contract with International Paper Company and PAP-CO, Inc., sought reimbursement for work and materials that he claimed to have supplied, when in fact they had been supplied by International Paper and PAPCO.

In September 1995, after having completed his prison and probation sentences, Dreher sought restoration of his firearm privileges that had been revoked pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 922(g)(1) (West Supp.1997). 1 Although Dreher petitioned the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 925(e), for relief from § 922(g)(1), he received no response. 2 Thereafter, Dreher filed the instant declaratory judgment action asking the district court to declare that he is not a convicted felon under § 921(a)(20) because he falls into the “business offenses” exception of § 921(a)(20)(A) or, in the alternative, to enter a judgment restoring his firearm privileges pursuant to § 925(e).

The district court denied relief, concluding that the criminal statutes under which Dre-her was convicted do not seek to preserve competition in the marketplace, the focus of the “business offenses” exception. The court dismissed Dreher’s § 925(c) claim for lack of subject matter jurisdiction, holding that the language of § 925(c) permits the court to review ATF denials of firearms disabilities applications only.

II.

Because Dreher has abandoned on appeal his § 925(c) claim, we address his § 921(a)(20) claim only. Dreher submits that, because his criminal activities — billing for services not rendered — permitted him to submit lower bids to International Paper and PAPCO than otherwise possible and thereby to destroy the competitive bidding process and injure its (Dreher’s) competitors, his “offenses pertain[ ] to antitrust violations, unfair trade practices, restraints of trade, or other similar offenses relating to the regulation of business practices.” 18 U.S.C. § 921(a)(20)(A).

We review a grant of summary judgment de novo. See Hanks v. Transcontinental Gas Pipe Line Corp., 953 F.2d 996, 997 (5th Cir.1992). Summary judgment is appropriate “if the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, and admissions on file, together with the affidavits, if any, show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law.” Fed. R. Civ. P. 56(e).

*332 The starting point for statutory interpretation is the language of the statute. See Kellogg v. United States {In re West Texas Marketing Corp.), 54 F.3d 1194, 1200 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, — U.S. -, 116 S.Ct. 523, 133 L.Ed.2d 430 (1995). Absent congressional direction to the contrary, words in statutes are to be construed according to their “ordinary, contemporary, common meaning[s].” Pioneer Inv. Servs. Co. v. Brunswick Assocs. Ltd. Partnership, 507 U.S. 380, 388, 113 S.Ct. 1489, 1495, 123 L.Ed.2d 74 (1993). Where the statute’s language is plain, ‘“the sole function of the courts is to enforce it according to its terms.’ ” United States v. Ron Pair Enters., 489 U.S. 235, 241, 109 S.Ct. 1026, 1030, 103 L.Ed.2d 290 (1989) (citation omitted). “If the language of a provision ... is sufficiently clear in its context and not at odds with the legislative history, it is unnecessary to examine the additional considerations of policy ... that may have influenced the lawmakers in their formulation of the statute.” Randall v. Loftsgaarden, 478 U.S. 647, 656, 106 S.Ct. 3143, 3149, 92 L.Ed.2d 525 (1986) (citations and internal quotations omitted).

Section 921(a)(20) states in pertinent part, “The term ‘crime punishable by imprisonment for a term exceeding one year’ does not include — (A) any Federal or State offenses pertaining to antitrust violations, unfair trade practices, restraints of trade, or other similar offense relating to the regulation of business practices.” Dreher urges that the focus of this section is on the actions perpetrated by the defendant that comprise the punishable crime. Thus, according to Dreher, the term “offenses” in § 921(a)(20)(A) refers to the facts underlying the charged crime — here, Dreher’s unlawful billing of International Paper and PAPCO for services not rendered. Dreher continues that, because his underlying activities destroyed the competitive bidding process and injured its competitors, his “offenses” (i.e., his actions that comprise the charged offense) “pertain[ ] to antitrust violations, unfair trade practices, restraints of trade, or other similar offenses relating to the regulation of business practices.” 18 U.S.C. § 921(a)(20)(A).

We agree with the government that the plain meaning of the term “offenses” in the context of the statute is the charged violation of law, not the facts underlying the violation of law. Cf. WebsteR’s Third New International Dictionary 1566 (1986). Thus, the statute excludes from the applicable crimes “(A) any Federal or State [violations of law] pertaining to antitrust violations ... or other similar [violations of law] relating to the regulation of business, or (B) any State [violation of law] classified by the laws of the State as a misdemeanor and punishable by a term of imprisonment of two years or less.” Id. To define the term “offenses” as Dreher has suggested makes little sense within the context of the statutory scheme. 3 See, e.g., United States v. Meldish, 722 F.2d 26, 28 (2d Cir.1983) (looking to the elements of the conviction only to determine whether the “offense” has an anti-competitive effect); United States v. McLemore, 792 F.Supp. 96, 98 (S.D.Ala.1992) (noting that “[t]he government must live with its decision to prosecute Mr. McLemore’s odometer rollback activity as a Title 15 trade offense [which is defined as an unfair trade practice], rather than as Title 18 mail fraud or wire fraud offense [which is not an unfair trade practice].”).

The “offenses” (or violations of law) of which Dreher was convicted are conspiracy to commit mail fraud and mail fraud, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. §§ 371, 1341. To prove conspiracy under § 371, the government must show: (1) an agreement between two or more persons to commit an unlawful act and (2) an overt act by one of the conspirators in furtherance of the agreement. See United States v. Schmick, 904 F.2d 936, 941 (5th Cir.1990). To convict under § 1341, the government must prove (1) a scheme to defraud; (2) intent to defraud; and (3) use of the mails in furtherance of the scheme. See United States v. Nguyen, 28 F.3d 477, 481 (5th Cir.1994).

Because violations of §§ 371 & 1341 in no way depend on whether they have an effect *333 upon competition, they are not offenses” that are excluded from the § 921(a)(20) definition of “crimes punishable by imprisonment for a term exceeding one year.” Thus, we agree with the district court that, pursuant to § 922(g)(1), Dreher has been convicted of a “crime punishable by imprisonment for a term exceeding one year.”

AFFIRMED.

1

. Section 922(g)(1) provides in pertinent part, "It shall be unlawful for any person. — (1) who has been convicted in any court of, a crime punishable by imprisonment for a term exceeding one year ... to ship or transport in interstate or foreign commerce, or possess in or affecting commerce, any firearm or ammunition; or to receive any firearm or ammunition which has been shipped or transported in interstate or foreign commerce.”

2

. Dreher acknowledged in the district court that the ATF had informed him that it could not act on his request for relief under § 925(c) because Congress had ceased to provide funding for this purpose. See Treasury, Postal Service and General Government Appropriations Act, 1993, Pub.L. No. 102-393, 106 Stat. 1729 (1992). Since 1992, Congress has continued to deny funds for this purpose.

3

. For example, the statute would read as follows: "[C]rimes punishable” excludes "(A) any Federal or State [sets of facts underlying a charged crime] pertaining to antitrust violations ... or other similar [sets of facts underlying a charged crime] relating to the regulation of business practices, or (B) any State [set of facts underlying a charged crime] classified by the laws of the State as a misdemeanor punishable by a term of imprisonment of two years or less.”

Woody Voinche v. Federal Bureau of Investigation and U.S. Department of Justice

Woody VOINCHE, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. FEDERAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION and U.S. Department of Justice, Defendants-Appellees

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1993-09-03
Docket
93-4262
Citations
999 F.2d 962; 1993 U.S. App. LEXIS 22401; 1993 WL 313324
Judges
Jolly, Jones, Duhé
Status
Published
Attorneys
Woody Voinche, pro se., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., William J. Flanagan, U.S. Atty., Shreveport, LA, for defendants-appellees.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion (Per Curiam)

PER CURIAM:

Voinche challenges the district court’s grant of summary judgment and dismissal without prejudice of his Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) suit. 5 U.S.C. § 552. Voinche filed suit under 5 U.S.C. § 552(a)(6)(A)(i), arguing that the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) had failed to release certain documents pursuant to his FOIA request. The district court dismissed Voinche’s suit because Voinche had failed to exhaust his administrative remedies regarding his challenge to the adequacy of the FBI’s response to his FOIA request and because Voinche’s suit under § 552(a)(6)(A)(i) had been rendered moot by the FBI’s response to his FOIA request.

Summary judgment is reviewed de novo, under the same standards the district court applies to determine whether summary judgment is appropriate. Amburgey v. Corhart Refractories Corp., 936 F.2d 805, 809 (5th Cir.1991). It is proper when, viewing the evidence in the light most favorable to the non-movant, “ ‘there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and ... the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law.’ ” Id. (quoting Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c)).

The Freedom of Information Act requires exhaustion of administrative remedies prior to seeking judicial review. Voinche v. United States Dep’t of Air Force, 983 F.2d 667, 669 (5th Cir.), petition for cert. filed, 61 U.S.L.W. 3820 (May 17, 1993) (No. 92-1870). If an agency has not complied within the statutory time limits of an FOIA request, the requester shall be deemed to have exhausted his administrative remedies and bring suit. See 5 U.S.C. § 552(a)(6)(C). However, in an action based on § 552(a)(6)(C), the issue is not whether the requestor should have ultimate access to the records. See Open America v. Watergate Special Prosecution Force, 547 F.2d 605, 607 (D.C.Cir.1976). The issue is under what time constraints administrative agencies should be compelled to act by the court at the behest of a requester. Id. at 607-08.

Although Voinche exhausted his administrative remedies pursuant to § 552(a)(6)(C) in order to challenge the tardiness of the FBI’s response, he has not challenged the adequacy of the FBI’s response administratively. Insofar as Voinche challenged the tardiness of the FBI’s response, his claim was rendered moot by the FBI’s response to his request. Because a suit pursuant to § 552(a)(6)(C) challenges only the timeliness of an agency’s response, the issue whether the agency’s response was adequate is not apposite. *

*964 Because Voinche’s claim was rendered moot by the FBI’s response and because judicial review of the adequacy of the FBI’s response is precluded by Voinche’s failure to seek administrative review, there is no genuine issue of material fact. The judgment of the district court is AFFIRMED.

*

Because the purpose of a Vaughn index is to evaluate the adequacy of an agency’s response to a FOIA request, Voinche’s request for such was also correctly denied by the district court. See *964 Vaughn v. Rosen, 484 F.2d 820, 828 (D.C.Cir.1973), cert. denied, 415 U.S. 977, 94 S.Ct. 1564, 39 L.Ed.2d 873 (1974).

Woody Voinche v. United States Department of the Air Force

Woody VOINCHE, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF the AIR FORCE, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1993-02-18
Docket
92-4551
Citations
983 F.2d 667; 1993 U.S. App. LEXIS 2537; 1993 WL 22045
Judges
Garwood, Jones, Garza
Status
Published
Attorneys
Woody Voinche, pro se., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty. and Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Shreveport, LA, for defendant-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Garza

*668 EMILIO M. GARZA, Circuit Judge:

Woody Voinche appeals from the district court's denial of his motion for a fee waiver under the Freedom of Information Act (“FOIA”), 5 U.S.C. § 552 (1988). Because Voinche failed to exhaust his administrative remedies with respect to the fee waiver, we decline to address the merits of his claim, and modify the district court judgment so that the fee waiver request is dismissed without prejudice. Voinche also requests that we rule on his motion for an index of documents withheld and to compel the answering of interrogatories. We decline to do so because the issues presented in the motion are moot. Accordingly, we affirm the district court judgment as modified.

I

Voinche filed an action against the Air Force, claiming that it had violated provisions of the FOIA by providing inadequate responses to three independent requests for information. While his suit was pending, Voinche filed a Motion for Public Interest Fee Waiver and Ruling for Classification of Plaintiff as an Non-Commercial Requester. 1 The district court denied Voinche’s motion for a public interest fee waiver as to certain documents that the Air Force agreed to produce because Voinche had failed to show that disclosure of the information was in the public interest. Voinche also filed a Motion for Vaughn Index and to Compel the Answering of Interrogatories. Before the district court ruled on Voinche’s motion, the Air Force moved for summary judgment, claiming that it had fully complied with Voinche’s requests by providing all available information that was not restricted due to national security interests. As a result, a United States magistrate judge, pursuant to the district court’s request, delayed disposition of Voinche’s motion, pending the district court’s decision on the Air Force’s motion for summary judgment. See Record on Appeal, vol. 2, at 268. The district court granted the Air Force’s motion for summary judgment, and dismissed Voinche’s claims with prejudice. The district court never ruled on Voinche’s motion for a Vaughn index and to compel the answering of interrogatories.

II

A

Voinche alleges that he was entitled to a fee waiver because he established that disclosure of the information was in the public interest, 2 as required under 5 U.S.C. § 552(a)(4)(A)(iii) (1988). 3

In discussing two other FOIA provisions, 5 U.S.C. § 552(a)(4)(B), (a)(6)(C) *669 (1988), this Court in Hedley v. United States, 594 F.2d 1043 (5th Cir.1979), stated:

Although these sections do not expressly require that a claimant exhaust his administrative remedies prior to requesting judicial relief, they clearly do imply that exhaustion is required. Exhaustion of administrative remedies is a general prerequisite to judicial review of any administrative action. We conclude that the FOIA should be read to require that a party must present proof of exhaustion of administrative remedies prior to seeking judicial review.

Id. at 1044 (citations omitted). Our holding in Hedley —that FOIA requires exhaustion of administrative remedies — need not be limited to sections 552(a)(4)(B), (a)(6)(C). Like those sections, section 552(a)(4)(A), the FOIA provision discussing fee waivers, does not expressly require claimants to exhaust their administrative remedies before seeking judicial relief. However, section 552(a)(4)(A)(vii) implies that exhaustion is required: “In any action by a requester regarding the waiver of fees under this section, the court shall determine the matter de novo: Provided, That the court’s review of the matter shall be limited to the record before the agency.” 5 U.S.C. § 552(a)(4)(A)(vii) (1988). Accordingly, we hold that claimants seeking a fee waiver under FOIA must exhaust their administrative remedies prior to seeking judicial relief. 4

Voinche has not alleged that he exhausted his administrative remedies, nor does the record contain evidence that he did so. 5 Therefore, we decline to address the *670 merits of Voinche’s claims. Furthermore, because Voinche’s motion for a fee waiver was not properly before the district court, we vacate the district court order denying Voinche’s fee waiver request.

B

Voinche also argues that we should require the Air Force to produce a Vaughn index 6 and to answer interrogatories pertaining to Voinche’s FOIA requests. Voinche seeks also to compel the Air Force to answer interrogatories pertaining to the Air Force’s response to his FOIA requests. Because Voinche does not appeal the summary judgment in favor of the Air Force, these issues are moot. See Rocky v. King, 900 F.2d 864, 866 (5th Cir.1990) (“The mootness doctrine requires that the controversy posed by the plaintiff’s complaint be ‘live’ not only at the time the plaintiff files the complaint but also throughout the litigation process.”).

Ill

For the foregoing reasons, the district court judgment is MODIFIED so that Voinche’s fee waiver request is dismissed without prejudice; in all other respects, the judgment is AFFIRMED.

1

. Voinche requested a fee waiver for the search, review, and reproduction costs associated with his three FOIA requests.

2

. Voinche also argues that the district court erroneously classified him as a commercial requester in denying his motion for a public interest fee waiver. In order to qualify for a fee waiver, a claimant must show that disclosure of the information is in the public interest, and that disclosure is not primarily for the claimant’s own commercial interest. See 5 U.S.C. § 552(a)(4)(A)(iii) (1988).

We find that Voinche misreads the district court's judgment. The Air Force admitted that Voinche should be considered a non-commercial requester. See Record on Appeal, vol. 2, at 275. In its memorandum opinion on Voinche’s motion, the district court noted that the Air Force did not deny that Voinche was a noncommercial requester, but found that Voinche had failed to show that disclosure of the information was in the public interest. See id. at 270. It is clear that the district court did not deny Voinche’s request to be classified as a noncommercial requester. Rather, the district court denied Voinche’s motion for a fee waiver because he failed to show that disclosure was in the public interest. Therefore, Voinche’s argument is without merit.

3

.Section 552(a)(4)(A)(iii) provides:

Documents shall be furnished without any charge or at a charge reduced below the fees established under clause (ii) if disclosure of the information is in the public interest because it is likely to contribute significantly to public understanding of the operations or activities of the government and is not primarily in the commercial interest of the requester.
4

. See AFGHE, Local 2782 v. United States Dep’t of Commerce, 907 F.2d 203, 206, 209 (D.C.Cir.1990). In AFGHE, the claimants’ requests for documents under the FOIA were denied by the Census Bureau. Id. at 209. The claimants brought a judicial action against the Census Bureau, seeking to compel the production of the documents. Id. at 206. The claimants filed with the district court a motion for a fee waiver, which the district court denied. Id. The claimants appealed the denial of the motion, arguing that the fee waiver was required because it was in the public interest. Id. at 209. The court on appeal refused to address the issue of waiver because the claimants had failed to exhaust their administrative remedies as required under the FOIA. See id. The court stated:

As a general proposition, ‘a party seeking review of agency action [must] exhaust its administrative remedies before seeking judicial review.' We have specifically held that '[ejxhaustion of [administrative] remedies is required under the Freedom of Information Act before a party can seek judicial review.’ Moreover, the FOIA specifically provides that judicial review of a decision regarding waiver of fees, although de novo in the district court, 'shall be limited to the record before the agency.’ Since that record does not include a request to waive the search fee required by the Bureau, we decline to consider the appellant’s claimed entitlement thereto.

Id. (citations omitted).

5

. With respect to Voinche’s first and third FOIA requests, the record contains no evidence that Voinche filed a fee waiver request with the Air Force. As a result, Voinche has failed to exhaust his administrative remedies with regard to his first and third FOIA requests. Voinche did request that fees be waived for his second FOIA request, however. See Record on Appeal, vol. 1, at 144. Thus, the issue is whether Voinche exhausted his administrative remedies by requesting a fee waiver for the attendant costs of his second FOIA request.

In his second request, Voinche asked for "a list of documents [the Air Force has] on British, U.S., and German machine tools and engine-aircraft technology used and incorporated into Soviet aircraft.” See id. at 39. Under Air Force regulations, " '[a] requester must be reasonably specific identifying each record sought. Sufficient data must be given to help find the records in a way that doesn’t involve an unreasonable amount of effort. The Air Force isn’t required to let requesters browse through entire files or large series of records to find a record that they then ‘identify.’ ” Id. at 43. Because Voinche requested information of a very broad (the Air Force located 1,724 related entries, see Record on Appeal, vol. 2, at 273) and non-descript nature, the Air Force did not rule on Voinche’s request for a fee waiver, but instead asked Voinche to be more specific in his second FOIA request, pursuant to Air Force regulations. See Record on Appeal, vol. 1, at 36, 43, 46. The Air Force stated that it would take no further action until Voinche did so. Instead of amending his second FOIA request, Voinche brought a judicial action against the Air Force. Because Voinche could have amended his second request, and could have sought a ruling on his fee waiver request after doing so, Voinche failed to exhaust his administrative remedies with regard to his second FOIA request. Cf. Rhodes v. United States, 574 F.2d 1179 (5th Cir.1978) (holding that plaintiff had failed to exhaust administrative remedies where Secretary of the Army had not yet ruled upon adverse decision of the Army Claims Service).

6

. The purpose of a Vaughn index is to justify an agency's withholding of documents by correlating each document with a particular FOIA exemption. See Vaughn v. Rosen, 484 F.2d 820 (D.C.Cir.1973), cert. denied, 415 U.S. 977, 94 S.Ct. 1564, 39 L.Ed.2d 873 (1974); Knight v. United States CIA, 872 F.2d 660, 661-62 (5th Cir.1989), cert. denied, 494 U.S. 1004, 110 S.Ct. 1296, 108 L.Ed.2d 474 (1990).

Larry W. Moore and Naomi W. Moore, Larry W. Moore v. U.S. Department of Agriculture, on Behalf of Farmers Home Administration

Larry W. MOORE and Naomi W. Moore, Plaintiffs, Larry W. Moore, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. U.S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, on Behalf of FARMERS HOME ADMINISTRATION, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1993-06-30
Docket
92-4681
Citations
993 F.2d 1222; 1993 U.S. App. LEXIS 15887; 1993 WL 191095
Judges
Garwood, Jones, Garza
Status
Published
Attorneys
Cary J. Deaton, Metairie, LA, M. Randall Donald, Monroe, LA, for plaintiff-appellant., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Shreveport, LA, for defendant-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Jones

EDITH H. JONES, Circuit Judge:

Appellant Moore and his wife filed suit against the United States Department of Agriculture under the Equal Credit Opportunity Act, 15 U.S.C. § 1691 et seq., alleging that they were denied the opportunity to participate in a sale of inventory farmland held by the Farmers Home Administration because they were “white.” Incredibly, the letter sent them from the Farmers Home Administration on December 29, 1989, rejecting their application to participate in the sale, stated precisely that. Nevertheless, the district judge found their lawsuit “premature” and dismissed it for that reason. We reverse.

It is trite to say that over 130 years ago a Civil War was fought in this nation and beginning 40 years ago a legal war was re-fought to stop racial discrimination. Yet in 1989, the Moores received a letter from FMHA rejecting their loan application for the following “specific reason[s]”:

You have failed to provide proof that you meet the criteria of SDA. (No Whites).

This statement apparently reflected the policy of the Agriculture Department in implementing the Socially Disadvantaged Farm Ownership Outreach program, established pursuant to the Agricultural Credit Act of 1987, 7 U.S.C. § 2003. 1 Because of the overt *1223 racial discrimination, the Moores allegations pose more than a possibility of recovery under a Bivens-type action founded in the equal protection component of the Fifth Amendment. See Davis v. Passman, 442 U.S. 228, 99 S.Ct. 2264, 60 L.Ed.2d 846 (1979). What other remedies might be available to appellants we need not speculate at this time.

The government’s brief fails to defend its agents’ conduct. But there is no mea culpa. The government high-handedly supports dismissal on the basis of lack of justiciability, characterized as lack of standing or ripeness. The Moores, it contends, never filled out a complete loan application, hence they could never have qualified for the FMHA program. Perhaps, in the end, this would have been true. But how does the government know this? And who can fault the Moores if they were cowed, following their rejection based solely on skin color, into forgetting some of the procedural details as they groveled before FMHA in order to make their record for later administrative proceedings or a lawsuit? 2 The case should never have been dismissed on this basis.

It is no different from our court’s holding in Bentley v. Beck, 625 F.2d 70 (5th Cir.1980), where a prisoner had been told he could not work in the jail kitchen until there was an opening for a “white boy.” The district court dismissed the case on the county’s urging that a prisoner has no constitutional right to be assigned any particular job. This court held:

Both the court’s order and appellee miss the point. As plaintiff states in his pro se brief, he is not claiming to have a constitutional right to a particular job. His claim is that his application for the position of kitchen orderly should not be denied solely because of his race, clearly unconstitutional conduct- Inmates have a constitutional right to be free from racial discrimination.

625 F.2d at 70-71. Surely the Moores stand on the same constitutional footing as prison inmates. See also, Williams v. Meese, 926 F.2d 994, 998 (10th Cir.1991); Regents of University of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265, 281 n. 14, 98 S.Ct. 2733, 2743 n. 14, 57 L.Ed.2d 750 (1978) (lack of consideration is harm enough for standing); Finch v. Mississippi State Medical Association, 585 F.2d 765, 771-72 (5th Cir.1978). Northeastern Florida Chapter of the Associated General Contractors of America v. City of Jacksonville, — U.S. -, 113 S.Ct. 2297, 124 L.Ed.2d 586 (1993) (discussing and endorsing the Bakke standing rational).

We add to Bentley’s reasoning only the observation that granting a dismissal for lack of standing in this case has particularly pernicious ramifications. Where there are alle *1224 gations of direct, overt racial discrimination, as were made here, a court should think long and hard before dismissing a case for lack of “justiciability.” The badge of inequality and stigmatization conferred by racial discrimination is a cognizable harm in and of itself providing grounds for standing. Flanagan v. Aaron E. Henry Community Center, 876 F.2d 1231, 1236 (5th Cir.1989); Woods-Drake v. Lundy, 667 F.2d 1198, 1203 (5th Cir.1982); Gore v. Turner, 563 F.2d 159, 164 (5th Cir.1977).

Here the district judge found that an incomplete application would not have been approved even if the Moores were members of a minority. That is doubtless correct, if they had persisted in refusing to complete the application. But the suggestion of the initial letter to the Moores is that FMHA would have worked with them to complete the application if they had been minorities, and, conversely, that they might well not have completed it simply because they had been told, by that same letter, that unless they were members of a minority group FMHA would not consider the application at all, whether or not they completed it. 3 There is no finding, nor any evidence, that the Moores, apart from being white, were not sufficiently qualified in other respects, or would not have been approved and granted the requested loan. Indeed at the time the application was finally turned down, there were no competing applicants for this property. At the least, further factual development is required to find out what effect the discrimination actually had.

For the foregoing reasons, the judgment is REVERSED and the case REMANDED for further proceedings. REVERSED and REMANDED.

1

. While the federal government’s ability to promote such programs is broader than that of state and local governments, see Metro Broadcasting v. *1223 FCC, 497 U.S. 547, 110 S.Ct. 2997, 111 L.Ed.2d 445 (1990), the Supreme Court made clear in Metro Broadcasting that such programs were constitutional only if they were substantially related to an important government interest which did not place an undue burden on non-minorities. One wonders what substantial relation to an important interest is satisfied in operating, if that is what happened, a government program for the sale of agricultural land with a racial criterion this crude. Further, the burden on non-minorities seems to be a great deal more than undue. We must leave to another day a ruling on the constitutionality of this program.

2

. The day after Moore’s application was submitted, the FMHA sent him a letter saying that his application did not indicate "the minority you represent.” It went on to say that the program was directed towards "Blacks, Hispanics, American Indians, Alaskans, Asians/Pacific Islanders” and stated "if your race is of the above, please provide proof to this office." In this connection it suggested a birth certificate (or help from "National and State offices for the race you represent”). It went on to say "we cannot be involved in making a loan to a non minority under this Socially Disadvantaged Program.” This initial letter did not suggest or request completion of the application in any respect except minority status, and it told the applicant that in any event he could not be considered if he was white. Plainly then, it advised that there was no point in completing the application if the applicant were white, and, conversely, that the otherwise incomplete nature of the application was not a bar to its consideration if the applicant showed he was one of the listed minorities. Understandably, then, the applicant, who was white, did not further complete the application before it was formally denied approximately two weeks later. It was then denied not on the grounds of incompleteness, but merely because the applicant had failed to show that he was not white. Still later, when Moore attempted an administrative appeal of this denial, and also an administrative complaint on the grounds of racial discrimination, these were denied solely on the ground that whites were not eligible.

Joseph W. Johnson v. Frank Blackburn, Warden, Louisiana State Penitentiary

Joseph W. JOHNSON, Petitioner-Appellant, v. Frank BLACKBURN, Warden, Louisiana State Penitentiary, Respondent-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1985-12-17
Docket
84-4077
Citations
778 F.2d 1044; 1985 U.S. App. LEXIS 24949
Judges
Rubin, Randall, Williams
Status
Published
Attorneys
N. Graves Thomas, Shreveport, La., for petitioner-appellant., John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Atty., Shreveport, La., for respondent-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Randall

OPINION

RANDALL, Circuit Judge:

During the early-morning hours of June 28, 1979, Estella Allen was shot and killed in her house in Shreveport, Louisiana. Her ten-year old son Jimmy Allen, Jr., was wounded by a gunshot while he lay in bed. Estella Allen’s “boyfriend,” Joseph W. Johnson, was convicted by a jury of second-degree murder and attempted second-degree murder in connection with the shootings. Johnson appeals the dismissal of his petition for a writ of habeas corpus, 28 U.S.C. §§ 2241, 2254, by the United States District Court for the Western District of Louisiana. We affirm.

I.

Based on the record of the state court trial, the facts for the purpose of considering this petition are as follows. 28 U.S.C. § 2254(d). In 1979, Johnson alternatively lived alone, with his estranged wife Juanita, and with a girlfriend of almost two years, Estella Allen, who was also married but separated. Johnson frequently visited and stayed at Estella’s house. Jimmy Allen, Jr., lived with her. Estella’s husband, Jimmy Sr., was on active duty in the Navy.

At about midnight on June 28, 1979, Estella and Jimmy Sr. spoke by telephone and decided to attempt a reconciliation of their marriage, cancelling their plans for a divorce. 1 The conversation ended at around 1:30 a.m. on June 28. Estella and Jimmy Jr. were alone in the house at the time.

At around 3:00 a.m., Jimmy Jr. was awakened from his sleep by a loud argument between his mother and a man whose voice he testified he recognized as Johnson’s. Estella told Jimmy Jr. to call a relative on the telephone for help, but Johnson told Jimmy Jr. that he would shoot the boy if he used the phone. Jimmy Jr. stayed in his bed. Shortly thereafter, according to his testimony, Jimmy Jr. heard a gunshot. Johnson then entered the boy’s *1046 bedroom and shot him one time. Jimmy Jr. was hit in the shoulder, but the wound was not serious, and after the assailant left he got out of bed and saw his mother bleeding from a neck wound and unconscious by the front door. He went to a neighbor’s house, where he used the telephone to call his grandmother. He told her that “Joe” shot his mother.

The neighbors called police, who arrived within a few minutes. Jimmy Jr. told police that Johnson was responsible for the shootings. Police immediately considered Johnson to be a suspect, and three officers went to Johnson’s house a short distance away in an unsuccessful attempt to locate him. They discovered his car in the driveway, and its hood and grill felt warm to the touch. The officers concluded it had recently been driven. Police impounded the car, and it was towed to a service station. Meanwhile, investigators at Estella’s house recovered the two bullets, and concluded that they were .38 caliber.

Johnson called Estella’s father at 10:00 a.m. on June 28 and asked to speak to her. Her father told Johnson that she had been killed, and that “the people,” or the police, were looking for him. Shortly thereafter, Johnson went to the police station, where he was placed under arrest. He admitted to police at that time that he had a .38 caliber pistol. Several days later, Johnson’s wife Juanita was interviewed by police. She stated at that time that Johnson spent at least part of the night of the 27th and morning of the 28th with her, but “couldn’t say” when he had arrived.

Trial in the First Judicial District Court, Parish of Caddo, Louisiana, commenced on April 4, 1979, after extensive pre-trial motion practice. Johnson advanced an alibi defense, arguing that he had spent the entire night with his wife, Juanita Johnson, and that he had no contact with Estella the evening she was killed. His wife corroborated that testimony, stating that Johnson was in bed with her at 2:30 a.m. when she got up to take medication, and at 7:30 a.m. when she awoke for the day.

The trial court instructed the jury on the elements of second-degree murder and voluntary manslaughter in the killing of Estella, and attempted second-degree murder in the shooting of Jimmy Jr. The court instructed the jury that, as to all three crimes, “the state is required to prove that the accused had specific intent to commit the crime charged.” It then defined specific intent, in accordance with the Louisiana Criminal Code, Article 10, as “that state of mind that exists when the circumstances indicate that the offender actively desired the prescribed criminal consequences to follow his act or failure to act.” The court instructed the jury that second-degree murder requires proof of specific intent to kill or inflict great bodily harm and followed this with this instruction:

In order to convict the defendant of second degree murder you must find that the defendant killed Estella Allen, and that the defendant acted with a specific intent to kill or inflict great bodily harm.

Following this, the court gave an identical specific intent instruction for the crime of voluntary manslaughter, adding “but the killing is committed in sudden passion or heat of blood immediately caused by provocation sufficient to deprive an average person of his self control and cool reflection.” The court then added an instruction on the intent element of all three crimes that “[a]s a general rule applicable in all criminal. cases, including those where a specific intent is an element of the crime, the accused is presumed to intend the natural and probable consequences of his voluntary acts, knowingly performed.” Defense counsel did not object to the instruction.

The jury returned guilty verdicts on the second-degree murder and attempted second-degree murder counts. The court sentenced Johnson to life in prison at hard labor without benefit of or eligibility for parole, probation or suspension of sentence for forty years on the murder conviction, and to thirty years at hard labor on the attempted murder conviction. The sentences were ordered to be served consecutively. The Louisiana Supreme Court af *1047 firmed his conviction. State v. Johnson, 381 So.2d 436 (La.1980).

Johnson filed an application for a writ of habeas corpus in Louisiana state court, which the district court denied on December 28, 1981, without a hearing. Writs to the Louisiana Supreme Court were dismissed on July 2, 1982.

This petition for a writ of habeas corpus was filed in the United States District Court on September 24, 1982. It was referred to a magistrate, who, after review of the moving papers and the state court record, recommended on September 12, 1983, that the petition be dismissed. That recommendation was adopted by the district judge, over objection. This appeal followed.

II.

The State concedes that the trial court’s charge on intent, that “the accused is presumed to intend the natural and probable consequences of his voluntary acts, knowingly performed,” may have shifted the burden of proof on this issue to Johnson, in violation of his due process rights under the rule subsequently set forth in Sandstrom v. Montana, 442 U.S. 510, 99 S.Ct. 2450, 61 L.Ed.2d 39 (1979), assuming, arguendo, that Sandstrom should be given retroactive application. However, trial counsel for Johnson did not object contemporaneously to the instruction as required by the rules of Louisiana procedure. La. Code Crim.P. art. 841; see State v. Henry, 449 So.2d 486, 488 (La.1984) (objection to faulty jury instructions must be made when instructions given). Therefore, unless Johnson can show (1) “cause” for failing to object to the instruction, and (2) “prejudice” by the unconstitutional instruction, he is barred from raising the issue here because his “contentions of federal law ... were not resolved on the merits in the state proceeding due to [petitioner’s] failure to raise them there as required by state procedure.” Wainwright v. Sykes, 433 U.S. 72, 87, 97 S.Ct. 2497, 2507, 53 L.Ed.2d 594 (1977); 2 see also Reed v. Ross, 468 U.S. 1, 104 S.Ct. 2901, 2910, 82 L.Ed.2d 1 (1984). Counsel has “cause” for failing to raise an issue when there is no “reasonable basis” for his position in the law: “where a constitutional claim is so novel that its legal basis is not reasonably available to counsel, a defendant has cause for his failure to raise the claim in accordance with applicable state procedures.” Id.

Although Sandstrom was decided shortly after the jury instructions at issue here were given, it can hardly be said that the claim in Sandstrom was “novel.” Sandstrom itself was an entirely foreseeable extension of In re Winship, 397 U.S. 358, 90 S.Ct. 1068, 25 L.Ed.2d 368 (1970); Mullaney v. Wilbur, 421 U.S. 684, 95 S.Ct. 1881, 44 L.Ed.2d 508 (1975); and Patterson v. New York, 432 U.S. 197, 97 S.Ct. 2319, 53 L.Ed.2d 281 (1977). Moreover, as the Supreme Court noted in Sandstrom, three federal circuit courts of appeal and two state appeals courts had determined the instruction to be flawed long before Johnson’s conviction. 442 U.S. at 514 n. 3, 99 S.Ct. at 2454 n. 3. The Fifth Circuit, sitting en banc, decided two years before Johnson’s trial that nearly identical instructions in federal criminal cases violated due process. United States v. Chiantese, 560 F.2d 1244, 1255 (5th Cir.1977) (en banc). Chiantese itself, as Chief Judge Brown noted, followed “years and years of pleading, preaching and begging District Judges” to abandon intent-shifting instructions. Id. at 1256 (Brown, C.J., concurring). In an analogous case that should have alerted counsel practicing in Louisiana that criminal jury instructions that establish presumptions might be flawed, the United States District Court for the Western District of Louisiana determined in a habeas corpus proceeding in 1978 that a *1048 jury instruction based on Louisiana’s negligent homicide statute violated due process rights under Winship, because it created an unconstitutional presumption that violation of a safety statute constituted criminal negligence. Hammontree v. Phelps, 462 F.Supp. 366, 369 (W.D.La.1978), aff'd as modified, 605 F.2d 1371 (5th Cir.1979). Further, commentators writing in Louisiana legal periodicals expressly characterized Louisiana’s intent instructions as unconstitutional following Mullaney. Comment, Presumptions in the Criminal Law of Louisiana, 52 Tul.L.Rev. 793, 807-08 (1978); Note, The Validity of Criminal Presumptions in Louisiana, 37 La.L.Rev. 1155 (1977). Finally, if more be needed, Devitt and Blackmar described intent-shifting instructions as “clearly erroneous” in their 1977 edition of Federal Jury Practice and Instructions 405 (3d ed. 1977).

For all these reasons, Johnson’s claim that the objection to the jury instructions was so novel in April 1979 as to excuse his failure to object contemporaneously is rejected. Even if Sandstrom should be construed to apply retroactively, Johnson is barred from raising the issue of its violation in this forum because he did not object to the instruction when it was given, he has not demonstrated cause to excuse that failure, and state reviewing courts did not reach the merits of the issue. Therefore, this Court cannot address whether the instruction violated Johnson’s due process rights.

Because Johnson has not demonstrated that his counsel had cause for failing to object to the improper instruction, we need not address whether Johnson has established “prejudice,” as that term is used in the context of Wainwright v. Sykes. 3 See Stokes v. Procunier, 744 F.2d 475, 480 (5th Cir.1984); see generally Preston v. Maggio, 741 F.2d 99, 101 (5th Cir.1984), cert. denied, — U.S. -, 105 S.Ct. 2334, 85 L.Ed.2d 850 (1985). Further, because we do not determine whether constitutional error was committed, we need not consider the state’s contention that the instruction, if erroneous, constituted harmless error. 4

III.

As an alternate ground of relief, Johnson claims that he was denied the right to effective assistance of counsel guaranteed by the sixth amendment. The petition raises numerous alleged shortcomings by trial counsel. 5 However, only trial *1049 counsel’s failure to object to the intent-shifting jury charge requires extended discussion.

The sixth amendment guarantees a criminal defendant reasonably effective assistance by counsel. Cuyler v. Sullivan, 446 U.S. 335, 344, 100 S.Ct. 1708, 1716, 64 L.Ed.2d 333 (1980); Washington v. Watkins, 655 F.2d 1346, 1354 (5th Cir.1981), cert. denied, 456 U.S. 949, 102 S.Ct. 2021, 72 L.Ed.2d 474 (1982). The Supreme Court in Washington v. Strickland, 466 U.S. 668, 104 S.Ct. 2052, 2064, 80 L.Ed.2d 674 (1984), set out a two-part test to determine whether post-conviction relief should be granted on the ground that trial counsel was ineffective: (1) the defendant must show that counsel’s performance was deficient, and (2) the defendant must show that the deficient performance prejudiced the defense. See United States v. Fuller, 769 F.2d 1095, 1097 (5th Cir.1985). In order to satisfy the first prong of the test, the petitioner must show that counsel’s acts “fell beneath an objective standard of reasonable professional assistance.” Stokes, 744 F.2d at 483. The second prong is satisfied by a showing “that there is a reasonable probability that, but for counsel’s unprofessional errors, the result of the proceeding would have been different. A reasonable probability is a probability sufficient to undermine confidence in the outcome.” Strickland, 104 S.Ct. at 2068. An insufficient showing of prejudice leads to rejection of the claim “without inquiry into the adequacy of counsel’s performance.” Fuller, 769 F.2d at 1097.

Cases examining whether a Sandstrom error may be harmless for due process analysis are instructive in our consideration of whether there is a reasonable probability that the result of the trial would have been different if an objection had been made. If an error is shown to be harmless, then the error cannot satisfy the prejudice prong of Strickland. Garland v. Maggio, 717 F.2d 199, 207 (5th Cir.1983). The plurality in Connecticut v. Johnson, 460 U.S. 73, 103 S.Ct. 969, 74 L.Ed.2d 823 (1983), addressed whether an erroneous intent-shifting instruction might ever constitute “harmless error.” It concluded that, in rare situations, error might be harmless if it did not play “any role in the jury’s verdict” because the facts and circumstances conclusively established intent. Id. at 87, 103 S.Ct. at 977. The plurality noted that “[i]n presenting a defense such as alibi, insanity, or self-defense, a defendant may in some cases admit that the act alleged by the prosecution was intentional, thereby sufficiently reducing the likelihood that the jury applied the erroneous instructions as to permit the appellate court to consider the error harmless.” Id. See also Garland, 717 F.2d at 203-04 (corrupting effect of Sandstrom violation depends on nature of defense; where defense is non-participation, intent-shifting instruction may be harmless beyond reasonable doubt). In this case, we do not determine whether the flawed instruction played “any role” in the verdict, as we would in a harmless error analysis. Instead, we must determine whether there is a reasonable probability that the result would have been different if counsel had objected, to the extent that confidence in the outcome is undermined.

Following a review of the entire record, it is clear that Johnson has failed to show a reasonable probability that the result of the trial would have been different if counsel had objected to the charge on intent. The controverted issue in the case was whether Johnson was present in the Allen home and shot the weapon that killed Estella Allen and wounded Jimmy Jr. There was evidence sufficient to permit the jury to convict but there was also evidence that, if found credible, might have warranted a different result; Once the jury decided to accept the testimony that placed Johnson in the Allen home and identified him as the person who fired the weapon, the jury could not logically have concluded that he fired the weapon without intent at least to *1050 inflict a grave bodily injury, either deliberately or in the heat of passion. Jimmy Jr. testified that Johnson and Estella were involved in a heated argument shortly before the shooting, and that Johnson threatened to shoot him when Estella told the boy to call for help. Estella then was shot through the neck at a distance of three feet. The assailant then walked to another part of the house and shot Jimmy Jr. while he was lying in bed, apparently in order to eliminate the only witness to the crime. The assailant then fled from the house. We see no reasonable probability that a jury which had rejected the testimony of Johnson and his wife, and which had accepted the testimony of Jimmy Jr., could have decided that Johnson committed homicide but lacked specific intent. Johnson’s intent simply was not a contested issue. Defense counsel did not argue that the prosecution failed to prove that both shootings were intentional. Johnson raised an alibi defense through his testimony and that of his wife; he claimed that he was asleep in another part of Shreveport at the time of the killing. He did not contend that the shooting was an accident, that he fired the gun but only intended to scare the victims, or that he was intoxicated. In light of the concentration of the defense on the alibi claim, it is not reasonably probable that the result would have been different if the objection had been made.

Under the circumstances of this case, where intent was not a contested issue, the jury was twice instructed on specific intent as to both second-degree murder and voluntary manslaughter, and, haying found Johnson was present and fired a weapon, no rational juror could have found that he did so without specific intent, Johnson has not shown that counsel’s failure to object to the intent-shifting instruction constituted ineffective assistance of counsel. The trial was not fundamentally unfair, and there is no reasonable probability that the result of the trial would have been different if counsel had objected.

IV.

The trial judge allowed testimony over objection from Clara Bolden and Ann Thomas regarding conversations that they had with Mrs. Allen before her death. Thomas testified that “I was glad she decided to go back to Jimmy Sr.,” and Bolden stated she was “happy” the Allens planned to get back together. The Louisiana Supreme Court on direct appeal determined that the testimony was hearsay under state law, but that its admission was not unduly prejudicial. Johnson urges a review of the Louisiana court’s ruling.

A writ of habeas corpus may be granted under § 2254 only if the petitioner is “in custody in violation of the Constitution or laws or treaties of the United States.” 28 U.S.C. § 2254(a). The writ may not be used to remedy violations of state rights. Townsend v. Sain, 372 U.S. 293, 312, 83 S.Ct. 745, 756, 9 L.Ed.2d 770 (1963); United States ex rel. Hoover v. Franzen, 669 F.2d 433, 436 (7th Cir.1982); Cronnon v. Alabama, 587 F.2d 246, 250 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 440 U.S. 974, 99 S.Ct. 1542, 59 L.Ed.2d 792 (1979). As a general rule, admissibility of evidence is a matter of state law, and only a contention that the admission of the evidence rendered the trial fundamentally unfair or violated a specific constitutional right will be considered in a federal collateral proceeding. Meyer v. Estelle, 621 F.2d 769, 771 (5th Cir.1980).

As to whether admission of the testimony rendered his trial fundamentally unfair, “[a]n unfair trial has been characterized as one that has been ‘largely robbed of dignity due a rational process.' ” Menzies v. Procunier, 743 F.2d 281, 288 (5th Cir.1984) (quoting Houston v. Estelle, 569 F.2d 372, 383 (5th Cir.1978)). Even assuming that the admission of Thomas’ and Bolden’s testimony was erroneous, “the mere erroneous admission of prejudicial testimony does not, in itself, justify federal habeas relief unless it is ‘material in the sense of a crucial, critical, highly significant factor,’ in the context of the entire trial.” Menzies, 743 F.2d at 288 (quoting Porter v. Estelle, 709 F.2d 944, 957 (5th Cir.1983)).

*1051 A review of the record demonstrates that this testimony was in no sense crucial to the prosecution. Practically identical testimony concerning Estella’s plan to return to her husband was introduced through direct testimony and cross-examination of the husband, Jimmy Johnson, Sr. Therefore, the evidence was merely cumulative in nature, so that it was not “crucial.” The evidence did not render Johnson’s trial fundamentally unfair.

The only specific constitutional right that Johnson asserts was violated is the confrontation clause of the sixth amendment, made applicable to the states through the fourteenth amendment, which provides that “[i]n all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right ... to be confronted with the witnesses against him.” The “mission of the confrontation clause is to advance a practical concern for the accuracy of the truth-determining process in criminal trials by assuring that ‘the trier of fact [has] a satisfactory basis for evaluating the truth of the prior statement.’ ” Dutton v. Evans, 400 U.S. 74, 89, 91 S.Ct. 210, 220, 27 L.Ed.2d 213 (1970) (quoting California v. Green, 399 U.S. 149, 161, 90 S.Ct. 1930, 1936, 26 L.Ed.2d 489 (1970)). Although the confrontation clause and the hearsay rule are related, Ohio v. Roberts, 448 U.S. 56, 62, 100 S.Ct. 2531, 2537, 65 L.Ed.2d 597 (1980), “the sixth amendment right to confrontation does not perforce preclude the admission of any hearsay testimony,” Spears v. Circuit Court, Ninth Judicial District, 517 F.2d 360, 365 (5th Cir.1975) (citing Dutton, 400 U.S. at 83, 91 S.Ct. at 216). In order to determine whether the admission of hearsay evidence violates the confrontation clause, four factors must be considered: (1) was the hearsay evidence “crucial” or “devastating;” (2) did prosecutors misuse a confession or otherwise engage in misconduct; (3) was a joint trial or the wholesale denial of cross-examination involved; and (4) was the most important prosecution witness, as well as other prosecution witnesses, available for cross-examination. Dutton, 400 U.S. at 87, 91 S.Ct. at 219; Spears, 517 F.2d at 365-66. Further, the hearsay evidence should be examined for “indicia of reliability.” Dutton, 400 U.S. at 89, 91 S.Ct. at 220; Favre v. Henderson, 464 F.2d 359, 363-64 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 409 U.S. 942, 93 S.Ct. 235, 34 L.Ed.2d 193 (1972).

We will assume for the purpose of this analysis that the testimony in question was hearsay. Of the factors set forth in Spears, (2) and (3) are clearly inapplicable to this case. An application of factors (1) and (4) weigh strongly against Johnson’s position. It is inconceivable that the testimony of Bolden and Thomas was in any sense “devastating” to Johnson. The only “devastating” testimony was that of Jimmy Allen, Jr., the sole eyewitness to the crimes. He was extensively cross-examined, as were numerous other prosecution witnesses. Cf. Spears, 517 F.2d at 366. Moreover, the reliability of the hearsay evidence of Thomas and Bolden is buttressed by the testimony of Jimmy Allen, Sr., that “we had planned to get back together.” On cross-examination by defense counsel, Jimmy Sr. testified that shortly before her slaying, Estella and Jimmy Sr. planned to “reconcile.” After an examination of the entire record, in no sense was the hearsay evidence crucial, devastating or unreliable. Therefore, its admission did not violate the confrontation clause.

y.

Johnson raises several other points of error, none of which has any substance. He claims that the trial court erred in admitting the “incompetent” testimony of Jimmy Allen, Jr., because the witness “did not appreciate his duty to tell the truth.” Defense counsel did not object to the qualification of Jimmy Jr. as a witness. Even assuming this allegation states a constitutional claim reviewable in a § 2254 proceeding, the claim is not properly before us in light of counsel’s failure to object to the testimony. See Wainwright v. Sykes, 433 U.S. at 87, 97 S.Ct. at 2506. Johnson has not attempted to show cause for failure to object to Jimmy Jr.’s qualification or prejudice by his qualification. Therefore, we cannot address whether a constitutional *1052 right of Johnson’s was violated. In any event, in light of the careful voir dire of Jimmy Allen, Jr., in which the prosecutor, defense counsel, and trial judge examined his ability to understand, recall and narrate his impression of the shootings, it would be difficult to conclude that the trial court’s decision rendered the trial fundamentally unfair. Whether Jimmy Allen, Jr.’s testimony was so internally inconsistent as a matter of fact that it was not credible, as Johnson further argues, is not an issue that this Court may consider. Maggio v. Fulford, 462 U.S. 111, 113, 103 S.Ct. 2261, 2262, 76 L.Ed.2d 794 (1983); see United States ex rel. Petillo v. New Jersey, 562 F.2d 903, 907 (3d Cir.1977); Mapp v. Clement, 451 F.Supp. 505, 510 (S.D.N.Y.), aff'd without opinion, 591 F.2d 1330 (2d Cir.1978), ce rt. denied, 440 U.S. 948, 99 S.Ct. 1428, 59 L.Ed.2d 637 (1979).

Johnson claims that the jury instruction on the alibi defense and the possibility of mistaken identification was “not sufficient[ ].” Even assuming that this raises a constitutional issue, see Henderson v. Kibbe, 431 U.S. 145, 155, 97 S.Ct. 1730, 1737, 52 L.Ed.2d 203 (1977), there is no indication in the record that the defense objected to the charge as given. Therefore, under the doctrine of Wainwright v. Sykes, we are barred from addressing the merits of the issue. Furthermore, it may be noted that the trial court instructed the jury that “[i]f the circumstances of the identification are not convincing beyond a reasonable doubt you must find the defendant not guilty.” It is inconceivable that the refusal to further charge the jury, as defendant requested, that “if ... you have a reasonable doubt whether the defendant was present at the time and place of the alleged offenses, you must find him not guilty,” rendered the trial fundamentally unfair or violated a specific constitutional right. Indeed, the requested charge would have added nearly nothing to the charge as given.

VI.

For the reasons set forth above, the Order of the District Court dismissing the petition for a writ of habeas corpus is AFFIRMED.

1

. This evidence was introduced through the testimony of Jimmy Sr. Further evidence on this point was introduced by the State through acquaintances of Estella, Clara Bolden and Ann Thomas. That testimony is considered in more detail infra.

2

. The record is unclear whether this issue was presented to the Louisiana Supreme Court on direct appeal. The issue was, however, raised in the state habeas proceeding, and Johnson admits that the state habeas court refused to consider the merits of the Sandstrom claim due to the procedural bar of article 841. See generally Rault v. Louisiana, 772 F.2d 117, 133-34 n. 29 (5th Cir.1985); Stokes v. Procunier, 744 F.2d 475, 480 (5th Cir.1984).

3

. We address infra the claim that trial counsel was ineffective for failure to object to the instruction. That claim requires an examination of whether Johnson was "prejudiced” by counsel’s failure to object in the context of sixth amendment analysis set forth in Washington v. Strickland, 466 U.S. 668, 104 S.Ct. 2052, 80 L.Ed.2d 674 (1984). “Prejudice” for the purpose of the due process analysis of Wainwright v. Sykes "has not been defined with any precision either by the Supreme Court or by this Circuit.” Preston v. Maggio, 741 F.2d 99, 101 (5th Cir.1984), ce rt. denied, — U.S. -, 105 S.Ct. 2334, 85 L.Ed.2d 850 (1985). We need not attempt to define the term for the purpose of Sykes analysis here.

4

. The harmless error doctrine of Chapman v. California, 386 U.S. 18, 87 S.Ct. 824, 17 L.Ed.2d 705 (1967), may be per se inapplicable to a Sandstrom error. Hammontree v. Phelps, 605 F.2d 1371, 1380 (5th Cir.1979); contra, Garland v. Maggio, 717 F.2d 199, 203 (5th Cir.1983) (applying Chapman harmless error test to jury instructions that violated Sandstrom ). This issue has divided the Supreme Court, Connecticut v. Johnson, 460 U.S. 73, 86-87, 103 S.Ct. 969, 977-978, 74 L.Ed.2d 823 (1983) (plurality opinion of Blackmun, J.), id. at 97-98, 103 S.Ct. at 983. (Powell, J., dissenting), and other circuits, Engle v. Koehler, 707 F.2d 241, 246 (6th Cir.1983) (prejudicial effect of Sandstrom error is function of defense asserted at trial), aff'd by an equally divided court, 466 U.S. 1, 104 S.Ct. 1673, 80 L.Ed.2d 1 (1984); Davis v. Kemp, 752 F.2d 1515, 1520-21 (11th Cir.) (en banc) (Sand-strom error harmless if evidence of defendant’s guilt is overwhelming or if instruction applied to element of crime not at issue at trial), cert. denied, — U.S. -, 105 S.Ct. 2689, 86 L.Ed.2d 707 (1985); id. at 1527 (Johnson, J., dissenting) (Johnson casts “serious doubt on whether the doctrine of harmless error can be applied to the shifting of a presumption which is so integral to the concept of a fair trial”). The Supreme Court in a recent case construing Sandstrom, Francis v. Franklin, — U.S. -, 105 S.Ct. 1965, 1977, 85 L.Ed.2d 344 (1985), did not resolve the issue.

5

. Johnson’s contentions include: (1) failure to cross-examine adequately prosecution witnesses; (2) insufficient pretrial investigation; (3) failure to request instructions specifically addressing the alibi defense; (4) failure to object to the qualification of Jimmy Jr. as a witness; *1049 and (5) failure to request results of a "neutron activation analysis” that might have showed that Johnson did not fire a gun on June 28, 1978. A review of the record indicates that none of these contentions has any merit.

United States v. Alberto Mejia

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. Alberto MEJIA, Defendant-Appellant

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1988-07-06
Docket
87-4120
Citations
844 F.2d 209; 1988 WL 36002
Judges
Thornberry, Williams, Davis
Status
Published
Attorneys
Michael J. Osman, Miami, Fla., for defendant-appellant., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Davis

W. EUGENE DAVIS, Circuit Judge:

Alberto Mejia appeals a judgment of conviction on a four-count indictment relating to the importation and distribution of a large quantity of cocaine. We affirm.

I.

The government’s indictment charged that Alberto Mejia, under the cover of a cattle export business, engaged with others *211 in a criminal enterprise to import large amounts of cocaine into the United States. The government indicted and tried Mejia on counts of (1) conspiracy to import 1,197 pounds of cocaine from Panama, in violation of 21 U.S.C. §§ 952(a), 963; (2) aiding and abetting that importation, violating 21 U.S.C. § 952(a), 18 U.S.C. § 2; (3) conspiracy to distribute the cocaine, abridging 21 U.S.C. §§ 841(a)(1), 846; and (4) attempt to possess the cocaine with intent to distribute, contrary to 21 U.S.C. §§ 841(a)(1), 846. A jury found Mejia guilty on all four counts, and the trial judge sentenced him to an aggregate twenty-five year term of imprisonment followed by a mandatory three-year special parole term. Mejia appeals his conviction on two grounds. First, he charges that the evidence presented by the government was insufficient to support his conviction. Second, Mejia challenges the district court’s exclusion of testimony from his Miami attorney as hearsay. The facts will be discussed below in more detail when we consider each of appellant’s assignments of error.

II.

Mejia’s principal challenge on appeal is that the evidence is insufficient to convict him. He presents two distinct arguments. First, he contends that the standard of review for sufficiency of the evidence claims announced in United States v. Bell, 678 F.2d 547, 549 (5th Cir.1982) (en banc), aff'd, 462 U.S. 356, 103 S.Ct. 2398, 76 L.Ed.2d 638 (1983), may not be applied retroactively to an offense committed before the Bell decision. Second, Mejia argues that, under any standard, the government’s evidence of his guilt is insufficient to support his conviction.

A.

Mejia first addresses the proper standard we should use to assess his claim that the government presented insufficient evidence to support the jury’s conviction. He argues that the more recently announced, less stringent standard announced in Bell may not be applied retroactively to crimes committed before the date of the Bell decision. Bell requires us to view the evidence in the light most favorable to the verdict and affirm if the verdict is supported by substantial evidence. Mejia contends that his case must be reviewed according to a stricter, pre-Bell standard, which required reversal unless we determine that the trier of fact could reasonably have found that the evidence excluded every reasonable hypothesis except that of guilt. See, e.g., United States v. Squella-Avendano, 478 F.2d 433, 437 (5th Cir.1973); United States v. Warner, 441 F.2d 821, 825 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 404 U.S. 829, 92 S.Ct. 65, 30 L.Ed.2d 58 (1971).

Mejia bases this argument on the Constitution’s prohibition against application of ex post facto laws, U.S. Const, art. I, § 9, cl. 3. Mejia’s argument is meritless. The Supreme Court has made it clear that “no ex post facto violation occurs if the change in the law is merely procedural and does ‘not increase the punishment, nor change the ingredients of the offense or the ultimate acts necessary to establish guilt.’ ” Miller v. Florida, — U.S. —, 107 S.Ct. 2446, 2452-53, 96 L.Ed.2d 351 (1987) (quoting Hopt v. Utah, 110 U.S. 574, 590, 4 S.Ct. 202, 210, 28 L.Ed. 262 (1884)).

A change in the standard of review is properly characterized as procedural rather than substantive because it neither increases the punishment nor changes the elements of the offense or the facts that the government must prove at trial. See id. We have consistently applied Bell to criminal conduct that occurred before the Bell decision was announced. E.g., United States v. Vergara, 687 F.2d 57 (5th Cir.1982); United States v. Sudderth, 681 F.2d 990 (5th Cir.1982); United States v. Hartley, 678 F.2d 961 (5th Cir.1982), cert. denied, 459 U.S. 1170, 103 S.Ct. 815, 74 L.Ed.2d 1014 (1983).

B.

Having determined our standard of review, we now consider the substance of Mejia’s claim that the record evidence is insufficient to support his conviction. For *212 this purpose we accept the evidence in the light most favorable to the verdict. Glasser v. United States, 315 U.S. 60, 62 S.Ct. 457, 86 L.Ed. 680 (1942).

The government sought to prove that Mejia participated in an elaborate scheme to fly large quantities of cocaine from Panama to New Iberia, Louisiana under the cover of a cattle exporting business. The initial steps to start the cattle exporting business from New Iberia, Louisiana airport were taken by John Reyes. Reyes asserted that he represented Panama Inex-port, a company interested in exporting Brahman cattle from Louisiana to Panama. He made preliminary arrangements with the New Iberia airport officials to export cattle.

In April of 1982, Reyes contacted Carlos Herrera, an employee of the Fair Air charter cargo airlines, for assistance in chartering an airplane for cattle shipments to Panama. Reyes explained that shipments would originate in New Iberia, Louisiana, because, Reyes contended, Louisiana cattle had a better reputation than Florida or Texas cattle. Reyes declined Herrera’s suggestion that the cattle could be transported much cheaper if they were trucked to Miami and flown to Panama from there. Reyes arranged for five back-to-back flights from New Iberia to Panama at $30,-000 per flight.

Reyes next contacted a cattle dealer, Gordon Guilliot, and preliminarily arranged for him to purchase cattle for Panama Inexport. Reyes informed Guilliot that a company representative, Alberto Mejia, would conduct all future business transactions for Inexport. Guilliot and Mejia eventually purchased cattle in Texas and Florida and trucked them to Louisiana for shipment to Panama. Guilliot testified that Mejia knew very little about buying cattle.

The first thirty-seven head of cattle were flown from New Iberia to Panama on May 6. The company’s Panamanian contact, Jorge Baena, told the flight crew that the Panamanian Customs officials refused the cattle because they were improperly vaccinated, and the cattle were flown back to New Iberia. The United States veterinarian who prepared the cattle for export testified that the cattle had been properly vaccinated and the Panamanians had no reason to refuse them. The government portrayed this trip as a dry run designed to test what control the conspirators would have over the cargo during off-loading in Panama.

A second shipment of fifty head of cattle was prepared for export on May 17. In addition to the cattle, the crew loaded forty fifty-pound sacks of feed, one bundle of plastic feed sacks, and two cardboard boxes containing stitching machines. Though Mejia argued that the plastic bags were required to protect the feed from moisture, the government presented evidence that this practice was unusual as well as unnecessary. The feed was stored in a dry facility before being loaded into the cargo area of the airplane, which was also completely dry. Mejia himself went to the feed store with Jaime Castillo, Mejia’s translator and business partner, to purchase these bags. It was the only time he accompanied Castillo on these errands. Mejia also personally saw that the feed bags and stitching machines were on the airplane; he helped move them to the front of the plane to balance the load before takeoff.

This shipment of cattle was successfully unloaded in Panama, but the feed bags were not. Baena explained to the flight engineer that the Panamanians had rejected the bags of feed because they were wet. When the plane returned from Panama on May 18, Mejia, Castillo, and others were waiting at the airport in New Iberia. Before the plane landed, Mejia told one of the workmen at the New Iberia livestock facility that he was going into town to pick up feed for the next load of cattle. Mejia never bought the feed, and though unin-dicted for some two years, was not seen again until shortly before his trial.

Customs agents arrived at the airport shortly after the plane landed. Their search of the airplane revealed 490 small packages of cocaine stuffed into the feed bags. Each feed bag was inside one of the plastic bags Mejia had purchased in Lafayette, and the top of each plastic bag was *213 stitched closed. The 490 smaller packages of cocaine weighed 1,197 pounds; the cocaine was sixty to ninety-seven percent pure, with an estimated street value of $50,000,000.

When federal agents searched the residence in St. Martinville, Louisiana, that Mejia shared with Castillo, they found the house in disarray. Mejia’s clothes and other personal items had been left behind. In Castillo’s bedroom, the agents found several pages of hand written Spanish describing in great detail Panama Inexport’s mission in Louisiana. The government argues that this document, introduced as Government Exhibit No. 50, was a script for the Colombians to follow while they were in Louisiana — a means for the players to keep their cover stories straight. The document generally described the purpose of Panama Inexport and gave a detailed account of its personnel. For example, its second paragraph reads, “[Panama Inexport’s] general manager is Mr. John Reyes, about sixty-five years old, of medium height, always well dressed in a tie and jacket, very polite and well-mannered.” The document provided that Mejia “will be the direct representative of Panama Inexport, and in turn he will act as the inspector of the cattle to be received_ This way Mr. Mejia will always be together with Mr. Gordon Guillot [sic]. ...” The document directed Mejia to hire two cowboys from Panama to go with him to prepare the cattle.

People should get used to seeing the cowboys around the plane and the quarantine section, and if possible to cultivate the personnel working in quarantine. Mr. Mejia should take on the role of boss and coordinator and be above doing manual labor.... It is very important to ask Mr. Guillot [sic] for some decals and labels like the ones on his cars so that it will blend in with his. It is important that the cowboys always go in the truck and Mejia in the car.

The document further provided that the cowboys should ask Guilliot to take them into town to buy cowboy clothes and hats as soon as they arrived.

The latter part of the document, entitled “Secondary Line of Recovery,” outlined alternative escape plans. The document stated that Mejia was a sugar mill technician and had a plane nearby to enable him to obtain parts for a “very important repair.” The document further identified a “passive secondary” in the event of strange activity by Customs, such as more Customs officials than usual when the flight is about to arrive or the presence of dogs. In this event, the document advised “it is better to leave fast.” Finally the document listed an “alternate secondary,” which directed the conspirators to bribe the most suitable of the government personnel.

Mejia argues that the government presented no evidence of his knowledge of Exhibit No. 50. We conclude, however, that the jury could reasonably have concluded that Mejia’s behavior sufficiently conformed to that prescribed in Exhibit No. 50 that he was following the script and was a knowing participant in the conspiracy. Though Mejia’s behavior did not follow the script to the smallest detail, it did comport with the outline the document prescribed. For instance, Mejia played the role of the boss — he paid for everything the workers or the company needed, he stayed above manual labor, and he hired the cowboys. In addition, Mejia’s flight from the airport facility before the plane’s arrival conformed precisely to the document’s “passive secondary” plan of escape.

In addition to the inferences the jury was entitled to make from Government Exhibit No. 50, the jury was permitted to draw several other inferences from the evidence.

First, the nonsensical way Panama Inex-port chose to conduct its business, which seemed to guarantee financial disaster, supports the government’s argument that the company was a sham and existed for some purpose other than exporting cattle for profit. These abnormal, cost-enhancing business practices included trucking cattle from Texas and Florida to the remote New Iberia, Louisiana airport instead of flying the cattle directly from Houston and Miami to Panama. In addition, the company shipped the cattle very inefficiently. *214 Though the aircraft’s cargo capacity was approximately 110 cattle, Panama Inexport sent only thirty-seven cows on the first trip and only fifty on the second. Considering the $30,000 cost of each flight, such inefficient use of the plane’s cargo capacity significantly increased the company’s cost basis in each animal.

Second, the fact that the New Iberia airport was chosen over Houston or Miami, against Panama Inexport’s economic interest, supports the government’s contention that the smugglers wished to conduct their business in an area where Customs inspectors would be less likely to inspect their cargo thoroughly. Third, Mejia’s involvement with the plastic bags is highly incriminating. The smugglers used these bags and stitching machines to enclose the re-sacked feed and help conceal the cocaine. Mejia bought these items himself and assisted in redistributing them on the plane. The clerk who sold Mejia the bags testified that, in his fifteen years of experience, this was the only time anyone had requested plastic protection for feed bags. He testified further that Mejia was his first and only customer to purchase a stitching machine. The jury was entitled to find that the only plausible reason Mejia had to purchase these materials and place them on the aircraft was to conceal the cocaine.

Fourth, Mejia followed other suspicious business practices on behalf of his company in regularly paying cash for large purchases. Although Mejia opened a checking account with a New Iberia bank, he paid $7,000 cash when he bought a used one-ton pick-up truck for the cowboys; he gave Gordon Guilliot $25,000 cash to buy cattle, and he paid cash for rental cars. The jury was entitled to infer that Mejia dealt in such large amounts of cash to avoid creating a paper trail of his activities and that a legitimate business would not have followed these practices.

Finally, the jury was entitled to consider as highly incriminating Mejia’s flight from the airport shortly before the Customs agents inspected the aircraft. This is particularly true in light of the evidence that he left his clothes and other personal belongings behind, relinquished plans to seek citizenship, abandoned the cattle export business, and left $13,904.70 in a checking account at the New Iberia National Bank. The physical items were later recovered by Mejia’s attorney; Mejia declined to re-enter the jurisdiction.

When all this evidence is considered together, it amply supports the verdict; the trial court did not err in entering judgment on it. 1

III.

Mejia also argues that the trial court improperly excluded testimony from his Florida counsel on grounds that it was hearsay. About two weeks after the cocaine was seized, Mejia asked attorney David O’Leary to help him retrieve the property he had left in Louisiana. At trial, Mejia sought to have O’Leary relate statements Mejia made to him in that meeting to rebut the government’s contention that his flight from Louisiana indicated a guilty conscience. Mejia argues that he was entitled to present evidence of an innocent state of mind as an exception to the hearsay rule under Federal Rule of Evidence 803(3). 2 Whatever the merit of Mejia’s argument, his trial attorney failed to preserve this issue for appeal because he did not argue this hearsay exception to the trial court. “We have long held that, ab *215 sent a showing of manifest injustice, a litigant may not raise a theory on appeal that was not presented to the district court.” United States v. Jackson, 700 F.2d 181, 190 (5th Cir.) (citations omitted) (defendant-appellant could not argue on appeal that testimony was not hearsay because it was not offered to prove the truth of the matter asserted when he did not argue this theory to the trial court), cert. denied, 464 U.S. 842, 104 S.Ct. 139, 78 L.Ed.2d 132 (1983).

Even if the district court should have allowed O’Leary to relate Mejia’s statements to the jury, the failure to do so was at most harmless error because it was cumulative of O’Leary’s other testimony. The court allowed O’Leary to testify about what activities he undertook on Mejia’s behalf; the jury could infer that O’Leary took these steps at Mejia’s request. O’Leary further testified that Mejia was upset about the discovery of the cocaine. Mejia has failed to proffer what additional facts he intended to introduce through O’Leary’s testimony, so we are unable to evaluate Mejia’s requested relief on grounds that O’Leary’s testimony should have been admitted pursuant to Federal Rule of Evidence 803(3).

In the alternative, Mejia argues that the statement was not hearsay at all because it was not introduced to prove the truth of the matters asserted. This issue, too, defense counsel failed to raise to the trial court; it is therefore beyond our reach on appeal. See id. Accordingly, we find no error in the district court’s exclusion of this defense testimony.

IV.

Because the government presented sufficient evidence to the jury to support their guilty verdicts, and because the trial court committed no error in excluding hearsay defense testimony, the judgment of the trial court entered on the jury’s verdict is affirmed.

AFFIRMED.

1

. Mejia argued for the first time in his reply brief on appeal that Exhibit No. 50 should not have been admitted into evidence because it was hearsay. Because Mejia neither objected to this evidence at trial nor assigned its admission as error in his opening brief, we do not consider his argument. See Mississippi River Corp. v. Federal Trade Comm’n, 454 F.2d 1083 (8th Cir.1972); Finsky v. Union Carbide & Carbon Corp., 249 F.2d 449 (7th Cir.), cert. denied, 356 U.S. 957, 78 S.Ct. 993, 2 L.Ed.2d 1065 (1957).

2

. Federal Rule of Evidence 803 provides, in pertinent part:

The following are not excluded by the hearsay rule, even though the declarant is available as a witness:
(3) Then existing mental, emotional, or physical condition. — A statement of the de-clarant’s then existing state of mind, emotion, sensation, or physical condition....

United States v. Andrew J. Fowler, United States of America v. Edgar E. Fowler

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. Andrew J. FOWLER, Defendant-Appellee; UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. Edgar E. FOWLER, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1990-02-14
Docket
89-4264
Citations
891 F.2d 1165
Judges
Clark, Rubin, Williams
Status
Published
Attorneys
John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellant., Katherine S. Williamson, Alexandria, La., for defendant-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Rubin

ALVIN B. RUBIN, Circuit Judge:

Two brothers, A.J. and Edgar Fowler, were indicted for conspiracy to defraud the United States in violation of 18 U.S.C. § 371, 1 and for two offenses of mail fraud in violation of 18 U.S.C. § 1341. A.J. Fowler was convicted on all counts, and Edgar *1166 Fowler was convicted only on the § 371 conspiracy count. On appeal, their § 371 conspiracy convictions were affirmed, but this court set aside A.J. Fowler’s mail fraud convictions. 2 After the Fowlers had served their sentences, the Supreme Court determined in McNally v. United States 3 that the term “defraud” in the mail fraud statute was limited to wrongs against property rights and did not encompass schemes to defraud the people of their intangible rights to honest and impartial government. The Fowlers filed a petition for a writ of error coram nobis in the district court on the basis of McNally, and the district court granted the writ, vacated their convictions, and set aside their sentences. The government’s motion for reconsideration was denied, leading it to file this appeal.

I.

McNally does not correspondingly construct the use of “defraud” in § 371: the Supreme Court distinguished “[s]ection 371 [as] a statute aimed at protecting the Federal Government alone; however, the mail fraud statute ... had its origin in the desire to protect individual property rights, and any benefit which the Government derives from the statute must be limited to the Government’s interest as property-holder,” 4 although the same limitation does not apply to the wire fraud statute. 5 Nevertheless, misapplication of the mail fraud statute to obtain a conspiracy conviction as though through the alternative “conspiracy to commit an offense” avenue in § 371 would violate McNally and invalidate the conviction. 6 The McNally result suggests that an invalid mail fraud conviction might infect a conviction for conspiracy to defraud as well, 7 but given the facts of this case no broad rule regarding those circumstances need be proposed.

The district court found both that the Fowlers were convicted under an intangible rights theory and that they were convicted of conspiracy to commit mail fraud, a lethal combination under McNally. The government concedes that the Fowlers were convicted under an intangible-rights theory, 8 but disputes the contention that the Fowl-ers were convicted of conspiracy to commit mail fraud, arguing that the intangible rights theory was instead pursued with regard only to the offense of conspiracy to defraud the United States.

A criminal conviction should be overturned if the jury was not required to convict for conduct within the scope of the substantive offense. 9 Because the government concedes that the Fowlers’s alleged conduct did not violate the mail-fraud statute, their convictions should be vacated if the jury was in fact permitted to convict them for a conspiracy to commit the alleged offense of mail fraud, an act that was not, under the circumstances stated, a crime.

Our review of the record of the trial persuades us that the district court correctly held that the case presented to the jury *1167 did allow it to convict the Fowlers for conspiracy to commit mail fraud. Although the parties agree that count one of the indictment alleged only a conspiracy to defraud in violation of § 371, 10 the government’s opening statement explained the indictment as charging that:

[Petitioners] conspired to violate a law. To conspire; we are alleging that they agreed, had an understanding to violate the law. That is the conspiracy, the agreement. We further alleged that they did something to facilitate, to make that conspiracy happen, to violate the law. What they conspire to do, as we allege in the indictment, they conspired to commit mail fraud. (Emphasis added.)

In closing, the government again intertwined the conspiracy and mail fraud counts:

Ladies and Gentlemen, a conspiracy entails both counts two and three, because in counts two and three each time you mail something through the mail system in furtherance of your endeavor, your attempt to defraud someone, each time you do that that is a crime. They conspired to do it, that is count one.

The government concedes that the district court reinforced this interpretation of the indictment by instructing the jury that the “offense” portion of the § 371 charge was the pertinent portion and that he read to the jury only that portion of the statute. Although the jury possessed a copy of the indictment during their deliberations, it also possessed a copy of the judge’s charge indicating the pertinent portion of § 371. The line between a lawful conviction for conspiracy to defraud the United States of intangible rights through use of the mails and an unlawful conviction for conspiracy to commit the offense of mail fraud in violation of those same rights is a fine one, and we defer to the conclusion of the trial judge who presided over the original proceedings that the line in this case was rent.

II.

In the Fowlers’s previous appeal of their convictions for conspiracy and for mail fraud, this court, in rejecting their argument that the evidence was insufficient to support a conviction for conspiracy to defraud the United States, determined that “the jury could have reasonably concluded that the evidence showed guilt beyond a reasonable doubt.” 11 Although the vitality of that decision is not in question, we conclude that the Fowlers are entitled to benefit of a writ of error coram nobis, having established that the jury was permitted to convict them for conduct not within the reach of § 371. 12 The government did not contest the appropriateness of such relief before the district court or in its briefs on this appeal. Although both petitioners have fully served their sentences, leaving them ineligible for other relief, they “must be absolved of the consequences flowing from [their] branding as ... federal felon[s].” 13

We therefore AFFIRM the judgment of the district court.

1

. In relevant part,

If two or more persons conspire either to commit any offense against the United States, or to defraud the United States, or any agency thereof in any manner or for any purpose, and one or more of such persons do any act *1166 to effect the object of the conspiracy, each shall be fined not more than $10,000 or imprisoned not more than five years, or both.
2

. United States v. Fowler, 735 F.2d 823 (5th Cir.1984).

4

. Id. at 358-59 n. 8, 107 S.Ct. at 2881 n. 8.

5

. See United States v. Herron, 825 F.2d 50, 58 (5th Cir.1987).

6

. United States v. Huls, 841 F.2d 109 (5th Cir.1988).

7

. See 483 U.S. at 361, 107 S.Ct. at 2882, reversing United States v. Gray, 790 F.2d 1290, 1293-94 (6th Cir.1986).

8

. Count one of the indictment charged the Fowl-ers and their corporation with conspiring:

... to defraud the United States of and concerning its governmental functions and rights, that is, of and concerning its right to have its business and its affairs and particularly the transaction of official business of the United States, through the Procurement Division of the United States Army, Fort Bliss, Texas, conducted honestly, impartially, and with integrity as the same should be conducted, free from corruption, fraud, dishonesty, unlawful impairment and obstruction, specifically in the solicitation and acceptance of bids for the disposal of refuse at Fort Bliss, Texas.

Contrast United States v. Judd, 889 F.2d 1410, 1414 (5th Cir.1989).

10

. See supra note 8.

13

. United States v. Marcello, 876 F.2d 1147, 1154 (5th Cir.1989).

United States v. Gary Don Nation

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. Gary Don NATION, Defendant-Appellant

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1987-11-16
Docket
87-4270
Citations
832 F.2d 71; 1987 U.S. App. LEXIS 15150
Judges
Reayley, Randall, Jolly
Status
Published
Attorneys
Gary Don Nation, pro se., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion (Per Curiam)

PER CURIAM:

Gary Don Nation, convicted and sentenced on three counts of federal firearms violations, filed this motion under Fed.R. Crim.P. 35 requesting that his cumulative sentencing arrangement be vacated. The district court denied Nation’s motion. We affirm.

I

The circumstances surrounding this case were set forth by this court in United States v. Nation, 701 F.2d 31 (5th Cir.1983), as follows:

The firearm involved in the prosecution was a Colt .45 caliber pistol. A witness for the prosecution, Michael Allgood, testified that he stole the pistol from a pickup truck in October 1980, gave it to Nation, and told him that it was stolen. Nation’s accomplice, Gary Lee Hayden, entered into a plea bargain under which one of the two counts was dismissed when he agreed to testify against Nation. Hayden testified that he and Nation travelled from Oklahoma into Louisiana where they sold the gun to a pawnbroker in Shreveport for $150. Hayden also identified the pawn ticket which evidenced the sale. Hayden and Nation then returned to Oklahoma where agents for the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms (ATF) contacted Hayden who admitted his guilt and agreed to place a recording device on his person. Hayden met with Nation while the ATF agents monitored and taped the conversation; these tapes and transcripts were introduced into evidence. The weapon, all the documents establishing the identity and history of the weapon, and Nation’s prior felony conviction were introduced into evidence by the government without objection.

Nation was subsequently convicted for violating three provisions of the federal firearms statutes. Under count 1, Nation was charged with shipping and transporting a firearm by a convicted felon in violation of 18 U.S.C. § 922(g)(1). Nation was convicted under count 2 for violating 18 U.S.C. § 922(i) by shipping and transporting a stolen firearm. Count 3 involved a violation of 18 U.S.C.App. § 1202(a)(1), possessing a firearm by a convicted felon. The district court sentenced Nation to three years’ imprisonment for count 1; a consecutive sentence of five years’ probation for count 2; and five years’ probation for count 3, consecutive to count 1 and concurrent with count 2. Count 3 was later vacated by the district court pursuant to a Rule 35 motion. The sole issue on appeal is the legality of *73 the consecutive sentence imposed under count 2.

In denying the appellant’s motion to vacate the sentence in count 2, the district court held that:

This case is controlled by Blockburger v. United States, 284 U.S. 299, 52 S.Ct. 180 [76 L.Ed. 306] (1932), which applies to violation of 18 U.S.C. chapter 44, stating that the test to be used in determining whether separate offenses can be carved out of a single transaction is whether each of the offenses created requires proof of a different element. Hornbeck v. United States, 503 F.2d 1029 (8th Cir.1974). It, the only case applying the Blockburger rule specifically to §§ 922(g)(1) and 922(i), concluded that Congress did intend to authorize cumulative punishments for multicount violations of 18 U.S.C. § 922 and upheld consecutive sentences for such violations. Since the conviction of the defendant Nation of the two sections required proof of different elements, the consecutive sentences were lawful and proper.

We now must determine whether the district court’s analysis is correct.

II

On appeal, Nation argues that he has been convicted and sentenced twice for the commission of a single crime. He argues that cumulative sentences cannot be imposed under section 924(a) where the violations result from the same transaction or event. 1 United States v. McDaniel, 550 F.2d 214 (5th Cir.1977); Rollins v. United States, 543 F.2d 574 (5th Cir.1977). Thus, Nation, citing McDaniel and Rollins, argues that since his two convictions under section 922(g)(1) and section 922(i) result from the single act of carrying a firearm across state lines, count 2 (section 922(i)) should be vacated.

The standard for construing a sentencing statute involving a possible cumulative sentence for criminal violations was established long ago, as the district court noted, by the Supreme Court in Blockburger v. United States, 284 U.S. 299, 52 S.Ct. 180, 182, 76 L.Ed. 306 (1932). 2 Under Blockburger, the appropriate inquiry is whether “each of the offenses created requires proof of a different element.” Id. 52 S.Ct. at 182. Expressed another way, the question is whether each violation requires proving a fact that the other does not. Ball v. United States, 470 U.S. 856, 105 S.Ct. 1668, 1672, 84 L.Ed.2d 740 (1985). In analyzing Nation’s convictions, we find that different elements of proof are required for each conviction. Under section 922(g)(1), the government must prove not only that Nation transported the firearm between states, but also that Nation was a felon. Under section 922(i), however, the government must prove that Nation transported the firearm while knowing that it was stolen. Thus, these multiple convictions involve proving distinctly different elements and, under the Blockburger test, cumulative sentences would certainly seem allowable.

Although this circuit has not specifically addressed the question of cumulative sentencing where violations of section 922(g) and section 922(i) have occurred, two other circuits have done so. In Hornbeck v. United States, 503 F.2d 1029, 1030 (8th Cir.1974), the Eighth Circuit specifically held that cumulative sentences could be imposed for violations of sections 922(g) and 922(i) because each violation required proof of different elements. In the case of United States v. Reis, 788 F.2d 54 (1st Cir.1986), the First Circuit upheld cumulative sentencing involving violations of section 922(i) and section 1202(a)(1), a provision similar to section 922(g)(1). The court stated:

In this case, the inquiry as to whether the same act is being twice punished must focus on whether each statutorily defined offense requires proof of at least *74 one fact, one element which the other offense does not. If the elements are not identical, separate punishments are valid. See Blockburger v. U.S., 284 U.S. 299, 302, 52 S.Ct. 180, 181, 76 L.Ed. 306 (1932). As to counts 2 [section 922(i) ] and 3 [section 1202(a)(1)] in the instant case, it is obvious that the elements are different. Count 2 requires proof that the defendant knew the firearms were stolen. Count 3 does not. Count 3 requires proof that the defendant was a previously convicted felon. Count 2 does not. The separate punishments under counts 2 and 3 in the instant case are consistent with the rule enunciated in Ball.

Id. at 57.

Nation argues, however, that his case is controlled by our decisions in United States v. McDaniel, 550 F.2d 214 (5th Cir.1977), and Rollins v. United States, 543 F.2d 574 (5th Cir.1976), which precluded cumulative sentences for a “single act” under the firearm statutes. Furthermore, there is a third case, United States v. Hodges, 628 F.2d 350 (5th Cir.1980), which specifically deals with 18 U.S.C. § 922, and, like McDaniel and Rollins, vacated cumulative sentences for multiple violations of federal firearms statutes. Both McDaniel and Rollins involved imposition of cumulative sentences for possession of an unregistered firearm in violation of 26 U.S.C. § 5861(d), and possession of a firearm with an obliterated serial number, section 5861(h), or possession of a firearm with an unidentified serial number, section 5861(i). Both cases held that the facts presented a single act constituting a single crime because “possession of a firearm with an obliterated [unidentified] serial number necessarily entails possession of an unregistered firearm_” McDaniel, 550 F.2d at 219. In Hodges, this court held that the violation of 18 U.S.C. § 922(h), receipt of a firearm by a felon, merged with the similar violation of 18 U.S.C. § 1292(a)(1), possession of a firearm by a felon, and thus cumulative sentences were precluded for violations of the two statutes. Thus, his argument is that even though a different element of proof was arguably required with respect to each of the offenses in this case, i.e., proof of actual receipt versus simple possession, and proof of no registration versus no serial number, our court has nevertheless not applied Blockburger so strictly as to allow cumulative sentences for “single act” offenses under the firearm statutes. The facts in this case today, he argues, prove only the single transportation of a single gun, which constitutes a “single act” offense.

We first observe that none of these three cases attempted to reconcile whether Blockburger commanded a different result. Indeed, none of the cases even referred to Blockburger. Today, however, we do not need to determine whether there can be reconciliation because we find these cases distinguishable from the facts presented in this appeal. In Hodges, for example, proof that the felon received a firearm was tantamount to proving that the felon possessed the firearm; in McDaniel and Rollins, proof that a defendant possessed a firearm with an obliterated serial number was proof in fact that the defendant possessed an unregistered firearm since a serial number was required for registration. In other words, proof of one offense constituted proof of the other. Cf. Ball, 105 S.Ct. 1668. In the case before us on appeal, however, proving that the gun transported in interstate commerce was stolen does not prove that it was transported in interstate commerce by a felon; proof of additional facts and a different element are required. Thus, under the facts in this case, our application of Blockburger does not conflict with our holdings in Rollins, McDaniel and Hodges. We note in passing, however, that in any event, Supreme Court law would trump Fifth Circuit law if such a conflict were presented.

In conclusion, we hold that in applying the standard in Blockburger, as further defined in Ball, it is clear that the cumulative sentencing was permissibly imposed in this case. Each count involves different elements of proof. The district court therefore properly denied the motion of the appellant to vacate count 2 of his conviction.

*75 For the reasons stated above, the judgment of the district court is AFFIRMED.

1

. 18 U.S.C. § 924(a) provides in part that "whoever violates any provision of this chapter ... shall be fined not more than $5,000 or imprisoned not more than five years, or both...."

2

. The Blockburger test has been applied to parts of 18 U.S.C. § 924 (Simpson v. United States, 98 S.Ct. 909, 435 U.S. 6, 55 L.Ed.2d 70 (1978)) and 18 U.S.C. § 922 (Ball v. United States, 470 U.S. 856, 105 S.Ct. 1668, 84 L.Ed.2d 740 (1985)).

United States v. Knight Doggett

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. Knight DOGGETT, Defendant-Appellant

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1987-07-01
Docket
87-4082
Citations
821 F.2d 1049; 1987 U.S. App. LEXIS 9583
Judges
Politz, Williams, Jones
Status
Published
Attorneys
J. Michael Small, Alexandria, La., for defendant-appellant., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Williams

JERRE S. WILLIAMS, Circuit Judge:

Appellant Knight Doggett, an attorney, was found guilty of one count of conspiracy to commit mail fraud and eight counts of mail fraud in connection with a scheme to stage accidents and then make fraudulent claims against insurance companies. His sentences are not at issue. They consisted of a period of incarceration, suspended incarceration, substantial fines, and as a condition of probation in lieu of imprisonment a restitution to the affected insurance companies. The only ground for appeal is the claim that a statement by a prospective juror in the presence of the entire jury venire was so prejudicial that it was reversible error not to grant a motion for mistrial or a motion to dismiss the jury venire. We find no error and affirm the conviction.

During the jury selection a prospective juror volunteered the following comment:

Your Honor, I don’t know whether this would have any bearing on my participation in this, but I didn’t know what trial this was and yesterday in the Sunday Town Talk I read the article that they had in there, and I am friendly with a lot of lawyers and judges and it seems to me like they made a pretty good case against Mr. Doggett, and I don’t know that under them circumstances, and I thought I should tell you this, that I could make a fair judgment in this, and I don’t know if this was the time to let you know of this.

Defense counsel immediately sought to interpose an objection, but the court proceeded to inquire of the remaining prospective jurors concerning the pretrial publicity. Several prospective jurors referred to the same newspaper article and indicated the article would not affect their ability to decide the case. Defense counsel was then given the opportunity to state his objection, and he moved for mistrial or for dismissal of the jury venire.

The court then inquired of the jurors if they had been influenced by any other jurors’ responses concerning pretrial publicity. There was no response. The court then gave the following instruction:

I would instruct you that the feelings that others may have acquired are not evidence and should not affect any other person in this matter under any circumstances whatsoever.

The prospective juror who had made the original statement was excused for cause because of his comment. Further, the court several times gave the jury the standard instruction that anything they heard concerning the case outside the courtroom was to be disregarded, and the case was to be decided solely upon the evidence heard in the courtroom.

Appellant argues that the statement of the prospective juror was so prejudicial that a fair trial could not be obtained once the statement had been made in the presence of those who ultimately served on the jury. Objection is raised to the prospective juror’s statement that “they made a pretty good case against Mr. Doggett,” coupled with the fact that the prospective juror said: “I am friendly with a lot of lawyers and judges.”

Jurors need not have lived in isolation. Many of them have read newspaper articles about the criminal cases in which they are later chosen to sit. Some prospective jurors indicate prejudice as a result of reading those articles. Others state that such articles have not so influenced them *1051 that they cannot serve impartially. The trial judge must observe the demeanor and response of the prospective jurors and evaluate any possible prejudice. Wainwright v. Witt, 469 U.S. 412, 105 S.Ct. 844, 855, 83 L.Ed.2d 841 (1985). Only if there is an abuse of discretion in making these critical decisions can an appellate court upset the judge’s conclusion as to prospective jurors being adequately free of prejudice. United States v. Jones, 712 F.2d 115, 121 (5th Cir.1983).

The issue of the newspaper article having been raised, we perceive no reason why it was unreasonable for the district judge to pursue that issue further before he entertained the objection of defense counsel. His course of action was curative in the sense of bringing out all of the effects of the newspaper article at once. Further, it avoided other jurors deciding it was unwise to speak up as to such concerns. The ruling with respect to the prejudice of the prospective jurors was well within the realm of discretion. Curative instructions were careful and complete.

If the appellant were to prevail in this case, it would establish the principle that anytime any prospective juror indicated prejudice based upon newspaper stories, or actual knowledge of the events, or knowledge of people who knew something about the events, the entire jury venire would have to be dismissed. Yet such general statements are grist for the mill of any voir dire inquiry in any criminal charge which involves someone at least minimally well known in the community. Appellant, by admission of his own attorneys, is a “prominent attorney”. We, of course, engage in no speculation whatsoever as to the effect of the fact that the defendant was relatively well known in the community. We emphasize this factor only to express the truism that in such a case many prospective jurors will have heard about such criminal charges and the court must inquire with respect to their knowledge and possible prejudice. When some of those questions indicate members of the venire feel unable to judge impartially based solely upon what goes on in the courtroom, we cannot hold that the court must start over again every time. Such a burden cannot be placed upon the criminal processes and the selection of a jury.

AFFIRMED.

Marion C. Buchanan v. United States of America

Marion C. BUCHANAN, Et Al., Plaintiffs-Appellants, v. UNITED STATES of America, Et Al., Defendants-Appellees

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1990-10-26
Docket
90-4288
Citations
915 F.2d 969; 1990 U.S. App. LEXIS 18709; 1990 WL 151025
Judges
King, Garwood, Duhé
Status
Published
Attorneys
Karl J. Koch, Baton Rouge, La., for plaintiffs-appellants., William J. Flanagan, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Thomas B. Thompson, Asst. U.S. Atty., Lafayette, La., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for defendants-appellees.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Duhe

DUHÉ, Circuit Judge.

Federal prisoners who were held hostage by Cuban detainees during a prison uprising appeal the dismissal of their suit against the United States for damages under the Federal Tort Claims Act (FTCA). The district court held that the discretionary function exception to the FTCA bars the prisoners’ claims. We affirm.

In 1987 the Federal Detention Center at Oakdale, Louisiana was a low-to-medium security facility with open, dormitory-style housing and no segregation unit. It housed about 1,200 Cuban detainees who had entered the United States in the Mariel boatlift. These Cuban nationals remained in federal custody pending review of their immigration status. Seventy American prisoners assigned to a work detail were also at the Oakdale facility.

On November 20,1987, the State Department and Cuba reinstated a 1984 repatriation agreement that would possibly result in the return of many detainees to Cuba. The warden at the Oakdale facility learned of the repatriation agreement just hours *970 before the first news reports of the agreement were broadcast. The warden and his staff thus had little time to prepare the detainees for the announcement or to dispel their fears.

After learning of the agreement, the warden conferred with his staff to discuss plans for announcing the agreement within the facility and for containing the potential unrest among detainees. To avoid inflaming an already volatile situation, the staff made a conscious decision to maintain the appearance of normal operations while quietly preparing to control any disruptive behavior.

Bilingual prison officials circulated among the detainees to inform them of the announced agreement. Their reactions were mixed; some voiced concern and criticism but many became sullen and quiet. The warden doubled or tripled evening shift posts and assigned extra staff members to perimeter patrol.

That evening in the dining room, an intoxicated detainee began overturning trays and throwing food. Many other detainees then joined in the fracas by throwing trays, dishes, and food. The staff responded to the emergency by escorting the detainees to their housing units. When the warden learned of the disturbance, he returned immediately to the institution. He observed that cleanup was underway and that the evening meal had resumed.

The next day, after failing in a mass escape attempt, the detainees gained control of the facility. They initially took thirty-six hostages, including American prisoners and staff members. In the nine days that followed, the detainees destroyed many of the facility’s buildings and subjected the hostages to intense psychological pressure by threatening to kill them if the government launched any rescue attempts. The detainees, however, provided adequate physical care and protected the hostages from the most violent detainees.

The government negotiated with the detainees throughout the nine-day ordeal. It eventually achieved its two paramount goals: to ensure the safe release of the hostages and to return all detainees to the custody of prison officials.

The American prisoners now allege that the United States is liable to them under the FTCA for psychological harassment and physical abuse suffered during the prison uprising. They contend that prison officials were grossly negligent in failing to provide them with adequate protection from the Cuban detainees and in failing to prevent the uprising after receiving clear warnings of detainee unrest.

Discretionary Function Exception

Whether the district court lacked jurisdiction to consider the government’s conduct in this case is a question of law, subject to de novo review by this Court. Baker v. United States, 817 F.2d 560, 562 (9th Cir.1987), cert. denied, 487 U.S. 1204, 108 S.Ct. 2845, 101 L.Ed.2d 882 (1988); see Windfield v. Groen Div., Dover Corp., 890 F.2d 764, 766 (5th Cir.1989). If the government’s conduct falls within the discretionary function exception to the FTCA, then the district court properly dismissed the case for lack of subject matter jurisdiction.

The discretionary function exception preserves governmental immunity from suit under the FTCA for

[a]ny claim based upon an act or omission of an employee of the Government, exercising due care, in the execution of a statute or regulation, whether or not such statute or regulation be valid, or based upon the exercise or performance or the failure to exercise or perform a discretionary function or duty on the part of a federal agency or an employee of the Government, whether or not the discretion involved be abused.

28 U.S.C. § 2680(a) (1982) (emphasis added). See United States v. S.A. Empresa de Viacao Aerea Rio Grandense (Varig Airlines), 467 U.S. 797, 808-09, 104 S.Ct. 2755, 2761-62, 81 L.Ed.2d 660, 671 (1984).

This subsection contains two clauses beginning with “based upon” and separated by the disjunctive “or.” These clauses set forth two separate exceptions to the FTCA. See Lively v. United States, 870 F.2d 296, 297 (5th Cir.1989). The first clause, exempting actions mandated by *971 statute or regulation, applies only if the actor has exercised due care. The second clause, exempting actions based on a discretionary function, contains no due care requirement.

This exception reflects a congressional intent to “prevent judicial ‘second-guessing’ of legislative and administrative decisions grounded in social, economic, and political policy through the medium of an action in tort.” Varig Airlines, 467 U.S. at 814, 104 S.Ct. at 2765, 81 L.Ed.2d at 674-75. This congressional intent applies to both clauses of the subsection, because the first clause exempts from judicial scrutiny the decisions of legislative bodies and the second clause exempts the decisions of government employees at every level, acting in the exercise of their discretion.

The American prisoners contend that the first clause of the subsection does not bar their claims because a federal statute establishes for prison officials a mandatory duty of due care that the Oakdale officials have breached. The statute requires the exercise of ordinary diligence to keep prisoners safe and free from harm. See 18 U.S.C. § 4042 (1988). 1

Yet even if we assume, arguendo, that prison officials failed to exercise due care, the second clause of the subsection could still provide the government with immunity against suit. The question we must answer, then, is not whether the prison officials acted with due care but whether their conduct was the result of the performance of a discretionary function. See Lively, 870 F.2d at 298.

“[I]t is unnecessary — and indeed impossible — to define with precision every contour of the discretionary function exception.” Varig Airlines, 467 U.S. at 813, 104 S.Ct. at 2764, 81 L.Ed.2d at 674. Yet the Supreme Court has provided guidance for determining whether the acts of a government employee are shielded from liability.

“[T]he nature of the conduct, rather than the status of the actor, ... governs whether the discretionary function exception applies. ...” Id. at 813, 104 S.Ct. at 2764, 81 L.Ed.2d at 674. A court must ask whether the challenged acts, regardless of the rank of the actor, “are of the nature and quality that Congress intended to shield from tort liability.” Id. An action is shielded from liability if it was “a matter of choice for the acting employee.” Berkovitz by Berkovitz v. United States, 486 U.S. 531, 536, 108 S.Ct. 1954, 1958, 100 L.Ed.2d 531, 540 (1988).

The discretionary function exception, then, does not apply if “a federal statute, regulation, or policy specifically prescribes a course of action for an employee to follow.” Id. Conduct cannot be discretionary if mandated by law. Id. at 536-38, 108 S.Ct. at 1959, 100 L.Ed.2d at 540-42. In this case, however, no statute, regulation, or policy does, or indeed could, specifically prescribe a course of action for prison officials to follow in every prison uprising.

We interpret the general discretionary function in this case as responding to an emergency in a prison under siege by rioting Cuban detainees. Prison officials were required to react swiftly, making many difficult choices in an attempt to stem the tide of violence and destruction.

“[A] prison’s internal security is peculiarly a matter normally left to the discretion of prison administrators.” Rhodes v. Chapman, 452 U.S. 337, 349 n. 14, 101 S.Ct. 2392, 2400 n. 14, 69 L.Ed.2d 59, 70 n. 14 (1981) (emphasis added). When the potential for violence ripens into actual unrest and conflict, this principle carries special weight. See Whitley v. Albers, 475 U.S. 312, 321, 106 S.Ct. 1078, 1085, 89 L.Ed.2d 251, 261-62 (1986).

*972 “Prison administrators ... should be accorded wide-ranging deference in the adoption and execution of policies and practices that in their judgment are needed to preserve internal order and discipline and to maintain institutional security.” Bell v. Wolfish, 441 U.S. 520, 547, 99 S.Ct. 1861, 1878, 60 L.Ed.2d 447, 474 (1979). That deference “requires that neither judge nor jury freely substitute their judgment for that of officials who have made a considered choice.” Whitley, 475 U.S. at 322, 106 S.Ct. at 1085, 89 L.Ed.2d at 262.

Prison officials’ minute-to-minute decision making in the chaotic circumstances of a riot is a classic example of an activity requiring the exercise of discretion, not only by officials of the Federal Bureau of Prisons but also by the Oakdale warden and each member of his staff. After considering the potential for violence inherent in the announcement of the repatriation agreement, prison officials decided that transferring American prisoners to another facility would heighten the tension at Oak-dale and create greater fear and frustration among Cuban detainees. The officials also concluded that a lock-down would be extremely difficult and possibly counterproductive in the open, dormitory-style housing units of the Oakdale facility.

We do not believe that Congress meant for judges, through hindsight, to second-guess such difficult decisions. See Varig Airlines, 467 U.S. at 814, 104 S.Ct. at 2764-65, 81 L.Ed.2d at 674-75. Neither do we believe that Congress intended to expose the government to tort liability that would place an even greater burden on prison officials during dangerous uprisings and that would increase the complexity of what is already “an extraordinarily difficult undertaking.” Hewitt v. Helms, 459 U.S. 460, 467,103 S.Ct. 864, 869, 74 L.Ed.2d 675, 685 (1983); Wolff v. McDonnell, 418 U.S. 539, 566, 94 S.Ct. 2963, 2979, 41 L.Ed.2d 935, 956-57 (1974); cf. B & F Trawlers, Inc. v. United States, 841 F.2d 626, 631 (5th Cir.1988) (refusing to extend tort liability that would inhibit the Coast Guard in apprehending drug-running vessels). We therefore hold that the district court correctly concluded that the discretionary function exception to the FTCA shields the government from liability in this case.

Relation Back of Claims of Hubbard and Richardson

The district court dismissed with prejudice the claims of Kenneth Hubbard and Larry Richardson, two American prisoners at the Oakdale facility during the prison uprising, as barred by the statute of limitations. Hubbard and Richardson had attempted to join as plaintiffs by amending the original complaint after the six-month limitations period had ended. They contend that under Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 15(c), the date of the amended complaint relates back to the date of the original complaint.

Because we hold that the discretionary function exception to the FTCA bars the claims of the American prisoners against the government, we find it unnecessary to consider whether the district court properly dismissed the claims of Hubbard and Richardson.

The judgment of the district court is AFFIRMED.

1

. The relevant part of this section provides:

The Bureau of Prisons, under the direction of the Attorney General, shall—
(1) have charge of the management and regulation of all Federal penal and correctional institutions;
(2) provide suitable quarters and provide for the safekeeping, care, and subsistence of all persons charged with or convicted of offenses against the United States, or held as witnesses or otherwise;
(3)provide for the protection, instruction, and discipline of all persons charged with or convicted of offenses against the United States;

United States v. Chester Sylvester, Ted Burn Sylvester, Floyd Soileau, Timothy Sylvester, and Jules Ericke

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. Chester SYLVESTER, Ted Burn Sylvester, Floyd Soileau, Timothy Sylvester, and Jules Ericke, Defendants-Appellants

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1988-08-15
Docket
87-4496
Citations
848 F.2d 520
Judges
Brown, Gee, Garwood
Status
Published
Attorneys
James S. Gates, Patrick C. Morrow, Opel-ousas, La., for defendants-appellants., Robert C. Lunnen, John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Attys., Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Gee

GEE, Circuit Judge:

The district court found defendants guilty of hunting on a baited field in violation of the Migratory Bird Treaty Act (MBTA), 16 U.S.C. § 703 et seq., and 50 C.F.R. § 20.21(i). Substantial evidence supports, and we thus affirm, these convictions. One defendant was additionally convicted of taking a migratory non-game bird in violation of the Act. A federal agent obtained evidence of this violation during a search of defendant’s hunting box. We remand the suppression issue raised by this search to the district court for further consideration.

FACTS

These gamesmen tacked too close to the harvest wind. Three days before the opening of dove hunting season, an agent of the United States Fish and Wildlife Service noticed that one acre of a seventeen acre tract of land was disked in an unusual pattern and was unevenly spread with seed. Two days before opening day a state agent inspected the field and declared that in his opinion the field was legal to hunt. After this declaration and before opening day, additional grain was spread on the tract of land.

The federal agent returned to the field on opening day and cited defendants for hunting a baited field. Later, seven hunters were charged with taking or attempting to take migratory game birds with the aid of bait in violation of the MBTA. Tim Sylvester was also charged with aiding and abetting the illegal activities. Chester Sylvester was additionally charged with tak *522 ing a migratory non-game bird (a Mexican ground dove) for which there is no open season. At a bench trial, the judge found two hunters innocent, convicted Timothy Sylvester of aiding and abetting, and found all others guilty as charged.

ISSUES

Defendants argue three issues in this appeal: 1) there was not substantial evidence to support their convictions, 2) statements made in response to questions by the federal agent should have been suppressed at trial, and 3) the search of a closed hunting box violated the Fourth Amendment and thus its contents should have been suppressed.

1. Sufficiency of the Evidence

Defendants argue that the field was baited as part of bona fide agricultural operations, as permitted in the regulation. 1 The district court found otherwise.

The Court finds that a large portion of the disked area from the left to the center of the tract contained no grain. The distribution of wheat in the one-acre tract constituted a lure for birds and was, in the Court’s opinion, not scattered solely as a result of a bona fide agricultural procedure, as only a small portion of the disked area was covered. Although there was some testimony to the contrary, the evidence is clear, in the Court’s opinion, that no serious attempt was made to apply grain by air to the entire disked area of this tract.

We review the evidence “in the light most favorable to the government and affirm if substantial evidence supports the convictions.” Gla sser v. United States, 315 U.S. 60, 80, 62 S.Ct. 457, 469, 86 L.Ed. 680, 704 (1942); United States v. Livingston, 816 F.2d 184, 192 (5th Cir.1987).

Aside from the pattern of distribution noted above by the district court, much more evidence supports the convictions. The disked area doubled during the forty-eight hour period before opening day. The grain that was dumped onto the field was unfit for planting ground cover or sowing a cash crop: it was moldy, clumpy, and still contained the chaff. An expert witness testified that the seeding was inconsistent with bona fide agricultural purposes. Defendants’ argument falls before this substantial evidence.

Defendants also argue that they neither knew nor should have known that the field was baited. Unique among the Circuits, we require a minimum level of scienter as a necessary element for an offense under the MBTA. United States v. Delahoussaye, 573 F.2d 910, 913 (5th Cir.1978). In Delahoussaye, we held that hunters cannot be held strictly liable for violating the MBTA. Recognizing that actual guilty knowledge “would render the regulations very hard to enforce,” we settled for the “should have known” form of scienter. Id.

A state wildlife agent advised Tim Sylvester two days before the hunt that the field appeared not to be baited. Defendants contend that reliance upon the state agent’s advice bars them from any conviction for which a minimum level of scienter is required. This argument would be attractive if the hunters had solicited the state agent’s opinion on the morning of the hunt. The agent gave his opinion to Tim Sylvester, however, before the field’s disked area doubled in size and additional grain was spread.

Substantial evidence suggests that all defendants knew or should have known that the field was baited. Three defendants participated in or knew about the grain spreading activities on the land. They should have known the effect these activi *523 ties would have on bird hunting. As for the other two defendants, the district court held:

[T]he Court cannot determine exactly how close the guest hunters came to the baited area on the way to their hunting stations, and there was no discernible grain on the disked area that they tra-versed_ Be that as it may, the entrance to the tract of land and the path the guest hunters took was fairly close to the baited area, and, with little effort, they could have made a zigzag inspection and discovered the presence of wheat_

Delahoussaye directs hunters to make some effort to determine if the field, on which they hunt is baited. Substantial evidence supports the district court’s finding that the guest hunters should have known the field’s baited status.

2. Failure to Give Miranda Warnings

In addition, defendants argue that the district court erred in failing to grant their motion to suppress statements made after the federal agent detained them. Police need not give parties Miranda warnings at every detention. In Berkemer v. McCarty, 468 U.S. 420, 104 S.Ct. 3138, 82 L.Ed.2d 317 (1984), the Supreme Court held that roadside questioning of a motorist detained pursuant to a traffic stop did not constitute “custodial interrogation,” and thus Miranda warnings were not necessary. The key issue was whether defendants were “subjected to restraints comparable to those associated with a formal arrest; ... the only relevant inquiry is how a reasonable man in the suspect’s position would have understood his situation.” 468 U.S. at 441-42, 104 S.Ct. at 3151. The Court emphasized two features of ordinary traffic stops that mitigate the dangers of coercion: 1) “detention of a motorist pursuant to a traffic stop is presumptively temporary and brief;” 2) “circumstances associated with the typical traffic stop are not such that the motorist feels completely at the mercy of the police.” 468 U.S. 437-38, 104 S.Ct. at 3148-49.

In discussing the first feature, the Court pitted the extremes of a traffic stop against that of a stationhouse interrogation, and found it to be significant that motorists who are detained and questioned may be given a citation “but that in the end he most likely will be allowed to continue on his way.” Id. The Court’s discussion of the second feature highlighted the public nature of the stop and the few policemen encountering the suspect. These circumstances were contrasted with, two cases in which the Court had applied Miranda: Orozco v. Texas, 394 U.S. 324, 325, 89 S.Ct. 1095, 1096, 22 L.Ed.2d 311 (1969) (suspect arrested and questioned in his bedroom by four police officers); Mathis v. United States, 391 U.S. 1, 2-3, 88 S.Ct. 1503, 1503-04, 20 L.Ed.2d 381 (1968) (defendant questioned by a Government agent while in jail).

The features emphasized in Berkemer are particularly applicable here. The detention and questioning of these hunters was “substantially less ‘police dominated’ than that surrounding the kinds of interrogation at issue in Miranda itself.” 468 U.S. at 439, 104 S.Ct. at 3149. Each defendant was briefly questioned by a lone agent in an open field in view of the other defendants. Even after being cited, defendants remained on the field and asked questions.

Defendants were instructed to proceed to a central meeting place where their vehicles were blocked by the agents’ vehicles. The mere fact that the hunters were requested to gather together for purposes of discussing the reasons for the citations does not make their detention comparable to a formal arrest. Further, having their vehicles blocked by the agents’ vehicles did not make the questioning of the individual hunters by lone agents when the hunters were still in the open field coercive:

The facts here are similar to the circumstances addressed in Berkemer. The hunters could properly presume that they would be allowed to continue on their way once citations were issued and only one agent approached and questioned each hunter in the open field. Because we do not find these detentions custodial in nature, the *524 questioning did not constitute a custodial interrogation requiring the issuance of Miranda warnings.

3. Illegal Search

As the agents spread through the field approaching the hunters individually, one agent opened the lid of a “hunting box” that was not presently attended by a hunter. The owner of the box, Chester Sylvester, argues that the agent’s actions constituted an illegal search of his private property, and thus that the Mexican ground dove discovered inside the container should have been suppressed at trial.

“A ‘search’ occurs when an expectation of privacy that society is prepared to consider reasonable is infringed.” United States v. Jacobsen, 466 U.S. 109, 113, 104 S.Ct. 1652, 1656, 80 L.Ed.2d 85 (1984). If a suspect is found to have no expectation of privacy in an object or place searched, then Fourth Amendment concerns are not implicated.

The government argues that Chester Sylvester did not have a reasonable expectation of privacy in the hunting box. In support of its contention, the government notes that 1) other hunters could have opened the box, 2) no one was in view when the agent opened it, 3) the box contained no identifying marks or locks, 4) boxes of this type are used to store hunting paraphernalia such as food, drinks, shells and doves, not private articles usually found in footlockers, briefcases and luggage, and 5) the container had been abandoned when initially observed by the agent. The factors listed by the government here raise three legal issues: 1) whether the owner permitted others common access to the box, and if so what effect this had, 2) whether the contents of the box could be inferred from its outward appearance, or 3) whether the box had been abandoned by its owner.

The government argues that because the utility of the hunting box differs from footlockers, briefcases and luggage, we should find that no reasonable expectation of privacy should exist toward the container or the items found within it. As support for this argument, the government cites Arkansas v. Sanders, 442 U.S. 753, 99 S.Ct. 2586, 61 L.Ed.2d 235 (1979). Sanders held that the warrant requirement of the Fourth Amendment applies to personal luggage taken from an automobile, and that barring exigent circumstances, officers could not conduct a warrantless search of the luggage. In a footnote, the court indicated that all containers are not created equal in terms of one’s privacy expectation in them.

Not all containers and packages found by police during the course of a search will deserve the full protection of the Fourth Amendment. Thus, some containers (for example a kit of burglar tools or a gun case) by their very nature cannot support any reasonable expectation of privacy because their contents can be inferred from their outward appearance. Similarly, in some cases the contents of a package will be open to “plain view,” thereby obviating the need for a warrant. See Harris v. United States, 390 U.S. 234, 236, 19 L.Ed.2d 1067, 88 S.Ct. 992 [993] (1968) (per curiam). There will be difficulties in determining which parcels taken from an automobile require a warrant for their search and which do not. Our decision in this case means only that a warrant generally is required before personal luggage can be searched and that the extent to which the Fourth Amendment applies to containers and other parcels depends not at all upon whether they are seized from an automobile.

442 U.S. at 764 n. 13, 99 S.Ct. at 2593-94 n. 13.

The footnote acknowledges that under the plain view doctrine and in special circumstances where a container’s “contents can be inferred from [its] outward appearance,” the possessor cannot claim an expectation of privacy in the container or its contents. The examples given of containers that manifest their contents, however, are narrowly prescribed. If a violin case is found to contain a machine gun, so much the worse for its owner. A package or kit that does not somehow reveal its contents would not be covered by the outward appearance rule.

*525 The government argues, however, that if one possesses a bag or container that is often used to carry things that are not of a private nature, then one has no expectation of privacy in it, unless the owner takes some additional positive step objectively signalling to others an expectation that the privacy of the container’s contents will be respected. As support for this position, the government cites United States v. Dien, 609 F.2d 1038, 1044-45 (2d Cir.1979), adhered to on rehearing, 615 F.2d 10 (2d Cir.1980) and United States v. Markland, 635 F.2d 174 (2d Cir.1980). We refrain from following the Second Circuit’s path in this area. Otherwise, we would be left with the task of categorizing containers based upon whether or not they are “inevitably” used for the storage of private effects. An approach which we believe comes closer to the proper interpretation of Sanders is to hold strictly to the rule that a container cannot be opened unless its contents are in plain view or they can be inferred from the container’s outward appearance. As a district court in our Circuit held in addressing this same issue: “One man’s garbage bag is another man’s luggage.” United States v. Rivera, 486 F.Supp. 1025, 1034 (N.D.Tex.1980).

A photographer’s camera bag often contains items associated with taking pictures: film, lens cloth, extra lenses, collapsible tripod, etc. One could not say, however, that because the items found in the bag usually are not of an especially private type, the owner of the bag has no expectation of privacy in it. One simply cannot infer what is in the camera bag from its outward appearance. The same principle applies to Chester Sylvester’s hunting box. Although ammunition, beer, and chewing tobacco may often be carried in such boxes, such contents cannot be inferred from simply looking at the box. We conclude that Chester Sylvester could reasonably have maintained an expectation of privacy in the box.

The government also argues that even if Sylvester once held an expectation of privacy in the box, he abandoned his privacy interest when he walked to a hunting post not within sight of the box. Whether property has been abandoned is a question of intent, which may be inferred from all the relevant facts and circumstances. United States v. Manning, 440 F.2d 1105 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 404 U.S. 837, 92 S.Ct. 125, 30 L.Ed.2d 69 (1971). The government argues that the box “appeared to have been abandoned,” but the relevant facts and circumstances do not instruct, as a matter of law, that Sylvester intended to abandon the property. He simply was not within sight of the box when the agent opened it. The government does not cite any cases that hold as a matter of law that being out of sight of one’s personal effects in a public place forfeits one’s expectation of privacy in the effects. One court has held, for example, that leaving an airport without claiming one’s luggage did not constitute abandonment, United States v. Sanders, 719 F.2d 882 (6th Cir.1983). The district court disposed of this issue by following the path set forth in Dien, one that we elect not to follow. Because the court did not find whether the owner permitted others common access to the box (and, if so, what effect this had) and did not resolve the factual issue of whether Sylvester intended to abandon the box, we REMAND this suppression issue for reconsideration.

CONCLUSION

Sufficient evidence supports the convictions of all the hunters for their hunting activities on the baited field. Because we find that the contents of the hunting box could not be inferred from its outward appearance, we REMAND the Fourth Amendment suppression issue to the district court for reconsideration.

AFFIRMED in part, VACATED in part, and REMANDED.

1

. The regulation provides:

No person shall take migratory game birds:
******
(i) By the aid of baiting, or on or over any baited area.... However, nothing in this paragraph shall prohibit:
******
(2) The taking of all migratory game birds, except waterfowl, on or over any lands where shelled, shucked, or unshucked corn, wheat or other grain, salt, or other feed has been distributed or scattered as the result of bona fide agricultural operations or procedures. ...

50 C.F.R. § 20.21 (1986).

Federal Deposit Insurance v. Caplan

The FEDERAL DEPOSIT INSURANCE CORPORATION, in Its Corporate Capacity v. Marvin L. CAPLAN, Et Al.

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1993-12-03
Docket
Civ. A. 92-2189
Citations
838 F. Supp. 1125; 1993 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 17387; 1993 WL 517016
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
John A. Broadwell, U.S. Atty.’s Office, Shreveport, LA, J. Christopher Kohn, David S. Klontz, U.S. Dept, of Justice, Washington, DC, for plaintiff., Richard L. MeGimsey, Steffes & MacMurdo, Baton Rouge, LA, William B. Owens, Crowell & Owens, Alexandria, LA, for Marvin L. Caplan, John F. Marzullo, Paul Price, Darrel V. Willet, Sr., Richard L. MeGimsey, Steffes & MacMurdo, Baton Rouge, LA, for Claude Davis, Jr., William H. Delaunay, Jr., H. Brenner Sadler, Stephen D. Wheelis, Provosty Sadler et al, Alexandria, LA, for Ralph W. Graham, A.A. Kelley, Jr., John F. Marzullo., Charles S. Weems, III, Gold Weems et al, Alexandria, LA, for Louis Joseph, Jr., and Stafford G. Kees Succession, Sr., Wade N. Kelly, William J. Mize, Mary Louise Fullington, Carmouche Law Firm, Lake Charles, LA, for Ragan K. Nelson., Richard L. MeGimsey, Steffes & MacMurdo, Baton Rouge, LA, Steven E. Adams, McCollister & McCleary, Baton Rouge, LA, William B. Owens, Crowell & Owens, Alexandria, LA, for Curt H. Smith, Robert B. Tudor, Jr., Eugene R. Preaus, Kyrstil B. Cook, Preaus Roddy & Krebs, New Orleans, LA, for Fidelity & Deposit Co. of Maryland., Wade N. Kelly, William J. Mize, Mary Louise Fullington, Carmouche Law Firm, Lake Charles, LA, for Ragan K. Nelson., Eugene R. Preaus, Preaus Roddy & Krebs, New Orleans, LA, for Fidelity & Deposit Co. of Maryland.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Little

RULING

LITTLE, District Judge.

The issues before the court on this motion and cross-motion for summary judgment eoncern the requirement of notice under a claims-made directors and officers’ liability insurance policy (“D & 0 policy”). The movant insurance company, Fidelity and Deposit Company of Maryland (“F & D”), asserts that the insured directors and officers failed to comply with the notice requirement of the D & 0 policy. Therefore, F & D concludes that it is excused from all liability for the insureds’ alleged wrongdoing and it should be dismissed as a party defendant in this suit. The opponent, Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (“FDIC”), disputes F & D’s contention that the insureds failed to give the requisite notice, but asserts that even if the insureds did not adequately perform their contractual obligations, F & D remains liable for the insureds’ wrongdoing under the Louisiana Direct Action Statute. The FDIC thus concludes that summary judgment should appropriately be granted in its favor. The facts are stipulated. For the reasons that follow, this court GRANTS F & D’s motion, DENIES the FDIC’s cross-motion, and DISMISSES F & D as a party defendant.

I.

In August 1985, F & D issued a claims-made D & 0 policy to First Citizens Bancshares Corporation, the holding company for First Bank of Pineville, Louisiana (“First Bank” or “the bank”). The policy covered the period from 7 August 1985 to 7 August 1986.

The policy insured First Bank’s directors and officers against liability for: (i) actual claims 1 asserted against them during the policy term, and (ii) “wrongful acts” 2 which they committed during the policy term, but which gave rise to claims asserted against them after the policy terminated (hereinafter “potential claims”). 3 The policy required, as *1127 a condition precedent to coverage, that the directors and officers (or the bank) give F & D written notice of claims, “as soon as practicable,” but not later than the date the policy terminated. 4 In the event F & D canceled or refused to renew the policy, the directors and officers (or the bank) could elect to extend the time for communicating notice of claims beyond the termination date; however, coverage was limited to wrongful acts that occurred prior to the policy’s termination date. 5

Upon issuing the D & 0 policy, F & D implemented procedures to monitor First Bank’s financial performance and continued eligibility for coverage. Throughout the policy term, F & D kept a close watch on (i) the bank’s capital to asset ratio and (ii) the aggregate value of the bank’s past-due loans. As the policy term neared its conclusion, these indicia of financial stability deteriorated. The bank’s capital to asset ratio fell from 6.1% in June 1985 to 5.8% in August 1986. Past due loans increased from $252,-000 in March 1985 to $989,691 in May 1986. Despite these signs of malady, however, when the policy term expired F & D authorized a one-year extension or “renewal” of the bank’s D & 0 liability insurance-subject to the addition of certain endorsements and exclusions of coverage not present in the original policy.

In addition to the standard exclusions listed in the bank’s original D & 0 policy, the renewal policy excluded coverage for: loans to insiders, adversely classified loans, and regulatory noncompliance. In correspondence with the bank’s insurance agent R.W. Graham (a member of the bank’s board of directors and a defendant in this suit), F & D explained that the additional exclusions were necessary to offset the added risk presented by the bank’s deteriorated financial condition. Graham forwarded this information to the bank’s president, defendant John Marzul *1128 lo, and urged him to review the additional exclusions carefully. Marzullo directed the bank to pay the renewal premium in accordance with the policy terms.

Meanwhile, as F & D was evaluating the bank’s eligibility for insurance coverage, the FDIC was examining the bank’s lending practices. In October 1986, the FDIC issued a report criticizing the bank’s officers, for their “liberal lending philosophy,” and the bank’s directors, for their failure to adequately supervise the lending function. The report noted the bank’s failure to maintain the regulatory minimum capital to asset ratio (6.0%) and threatened civil penalties of $1,000 per day for continued violations. The FDIC held a meeting with the bank’s directors and officers in December 1986 to discuss this report and informed them that the FDIC considered the bank a “problem institution” and that the FDIC would probably pursue a cease and desist action to obtain regulatory compliance.

Despite the pressure applied by the FDIC, First Bank’s wounds continued to bleed. As of 31 December 1986, the bank reported a capital to asset ratio of 5.3% and past due loans of $3,500,000. A bank rating service downgraded its assessment of the bank. F & D then canceled the bank’s D & O policy. By registered mail dated 26 February 1987, F & D’s underwriter informed the bank’s designated agent (defendant Marzullo) that the bank’s D & O insurance coverage would cease, effective 2 April 1987. At Marzullo’s instance, the bank exercised the “discovery” option to extend the time for communicating notice of claims until 1 July 1987.

On 31 March 1987, Marzullo sent a letter to F & D stating that First Bank had become aware of “an act, error or omission, which may subsequently give rise to a claim being made against the directors and officers ... for a specified wrongful act.” The letter did not describe the underlying “specified wrongful act” upon which potential claims were based; however, it identified the source of such claims as the FDIC. The letter stated, “the [b]ank has received written and oral notice ... that it is the [FDIC’s] intention to hold the directors and officers ... responsible for any wrongful acts noted or in connection with [an examination performed by the FDIC].” 6

On 21 May 1987, F & D responded to Marzullo’s letter by informing him that the terms of the D & O policies required that he provide specific information regarding “wrongful acts” that may give rise to claims being asserted against the bank’s directors and officers. F & D requested that Marzullo promptly inform it of the nature of any wrongful acts that may subsequently give rise to a claim, or advise it of any notice Marzullo had received that the directors and officers would be held liable for wrongdoing. Marzullo did not respond, and the “discovery period” expired on 1 July 1987 without further communication between First Bank and F & D.

Following the expiration of the discovery period, First Bank renewed its relationship with the FDIC. On 13 July 1987, the bank’s directors and officers met with the FDIC and entered into a “corrective action resolution” in an attempt to bring the bank into regulatory compliance. On 11 March 1988, howev *1129 er, the FDIC conducted an examination of First Bank and later issued a report critical of the bank’s directors and officers. On 7 July 1989, the FDIC conducted another examination of the bank and issued another report criticizing the bank’s directors and officers. On 10 November 1989, FDIC conducted a final examination of the bank and, based on its findings, recommended that the bank be closed.

On 8 December 1989, the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency declared the bank insolvent and appointed the FDIC as receiver. The FDIC, as receiver, then assigned certain bank assets — including the bank’s right to assert claims against its directors and officers — to the FDIC in its corporate capacity. On 7 December 1992, the FDIC filed the present suit against certain former directors and officers of First Bank (and against F & D pursuant to the Louisiana Direct Action Statute). In its complaint, the FDIC alleged that the named directors and officers were grossly negligent and breached their fiduciary duties, causing First Bank to sustain losses in excess of $5 million.

On 10 May 1993, F & D moved for summary judgment. F & D alleged that the insureds (the defendant directors and officers and the bank) failed to give timely notice of claims as required by the D & 0 policy. Thus, F & D concluded that the FDIC’s claims, as derived from the bank’s rights under the policies, were precluded as a matter of law. The FDIC opposed F & D’s motion and filed a cross-motion for summary judgment, alleging that President Marzullo’s 31 March 1987 letter was sufficient to put F & D on notice of a potential claim against the defendant directors and officers. Alternatively, the FDIC alleged that it stood in the shoes of an “injured party” under the Louisiana Direct Action Statute, and as such, it could proceed against F & D despite any notice deficiency.

II.

Summary judgment is appropriate if there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law. Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c). The underlying facts are not in dispute. Thus, the court is charged with determining, as a matter of law: (i) whether Marzullo’s letter was sufficient to invoke coverage under the F & D policy, and (ii) if not, whether failure to give notice of claims was excused under the Louisiana Direct Action Statute. See Guaranty Nat’l Ins. Co. v. North River Ins. Co., 909 F.2d 133, 135 (5th Cir.1990). Louisiana substantive law guides the court’s determination of these issues. See Old Republic Ins. Co. v. Comprehensive Healt h Care Assoc., 2 F.3d 105, 107 (5th Cir.1993).

A.

Under Louisiana law, “insurance contracts are to be construed as a'whole, and one portion thereof should not be construed separately at the expense of disregarding another.” Gulf Island, IV v. Blue Streak Marine, Inc., 940 F.2d 948, 952 (5th Cir.1991) (quotation marks, citation omitted). Moreover, such contracts must be enforced as written so long as the terms are clear and unambiguous and do not lead to absurd consequences. La.Civ.Code Ann. art. 2046 (West 1992); Pareti v. Sentry Indem. Co., 536 So.2d 417, 420 (La.1988); Oil Well Supply Co. v. New York Life Ins. Co., 214 La. 772, 38 So.2d 777, 780 (1949).

Under the express terms of the D & O policy, notice of actual or potential claims was a condition precedent to the insurer’s obligation under the contract. The policy insured against claims which the insured discovered and reported to the insurer during the policy term; notice served to demonstrate the insured’s discovery of claims. See McCullough v. Fidelity & Deposit Co., 2 F.3d 110, 112 (5th Cir.1993) (notice “triggers” coverage in a claims-made policy); FDIC v. Barham, 995 F.2d 600, 604 n. 9 (5th Cir.1993) (“notice of a claim or potential claim defines coverage under a claims-made policy”). As such, the policy’s notice provisions must be strictly construed to ensure that the insured could not, through a broadly phrased “notice of claims,” unilaterally expand the insurer’s risk beyond that agreed in the contract of *1130 insurance. 7 Barham, 995 F.2d at 604 n. 9; see also McCullough, 2 F.3d at 112.

The FDIC asserts that defendant Marzullo’s 31 March 1987 letter constituted sufficient notice of a potential claim to invoke coverage under the D & 0 policy. Marzullo’s letter, however, did no more than recite the language of the policy’s notice provision and identify the FDIC as the source of potential claims. The letter said nothing of: the types of practices alleged to constitute “wrongful acts,” the agents, officers, or directors alleged to be involved in wrongdoing, or the time period during which the allegedly wrongful acts took place.

Failure to describe the basis of a claim in greater detail precludes coverage under the policy. See McCullough, 2 F.3d at 112; Barham, 995 F.2d at 604-05. The insured simply may not, through rote incantation of the policy terms, gain coverage under a claims-made policy for undiscovered, wrongful acts that in some sense “occurred” during the policy term. The court concludes that Marzullo’s letter was insufficient notice of claims to invoke coverage under the D & 0 policy. 8

B.

The FDIC next contends that the insureds’ failure to comply with the contractual notice provision does not preempt the FDIC’s assertion of claims against F & D. The FDIC asserts that it stands in the shoes of an injured party (the bank) under the Louisiana Direct Action Statute and can therefore proceed directly against the insureds’ liability insurance carrier, despite the insureds’ failure to comply with the policy’s notice provisions. See La.Rev.Stat.Ann. § 22:655 (West Supp.1993) (Direct Action Statute).

? Direct Action Statute embodies the notion that liability insurance in Louisiana is issued for the protection of the public as well as the insured. Quinlan v. Liberty Bank & Trust Co., 575 So.2d 336, 339 (La.1990). The Statute applies to every contract of liability insurance issued or delivered within the State 9 and grants injured parties a separate and distinct cause of action against an injuring party’s insurer. Davies v. Consolidated Underwriters, 6 So.2d 351, 357 (La.1942); Quinlan, 575 So.2d at 352-53. This right of action arises at the time of injury, and once vested, cannot be limited by restrictive policy language. Holtzclaw v. Falco, Inc., 355 So.2d 1279, 1282 (La.1977); see also Lumbermen’s Mut. Casualty Co. v. Elbert, 348 U.S. 48, 51, 75 S.Ct. 151,154, 99 L.Ed. 59 (1954) (Under the Louisiana Direct Action Statute, “the insurer is severely restricted in advancing technical defenses based upon the terms of policy.”). 10

*1131 In the case of the typical, “occurrence” liability insurance policy, 11 this means that the insurer cannot — absent a showing of prejudice — raise the insured’s failure to give notice of accident or injury as a defense to the insurer’s direct liability to the injured party. Auster Oil & Gas, Inc. v. Stream, 891 F.2d 570, 577 (5th Cir.1990); MGIC Indem. Corp. v. Central Bank, 838 F.2d 1382, 1387 (5th Cir.1988). In a claims-made policy, however, the exact peril insured against is the insured’s discovery and notice of claims. Livingston Parish Sch. Bd. v. Fireman’s Fund Am. Ins. Co., 282 So.2d 478, 481 (La. 1973). Notice to the insurer, under such a policy, is not merely a “technical defense” to an injured party’s claims, it defines the insurer’s obligation, and thus the injured party’s rights, under the law. See Barham, 995 F.2d at 604 n. 9; see also Livingston Parish, 282 So.2d at 481-82; Pareti, 536 So.2d at 420.

The Direct Action Statute states that actions brought under its terms are subject to “all of the lawful conditions of the policy or contract and the defenses which could be urged by the insurer to a direct action brought by the insured, provided the terms and conditions of such policy or contract are not in violation of the laws of this state.” La.Rev.Stat.Ann. § 22:655(C). Insurance policies which limit coverage to claims made and reported to the insurer during the policy term are fully enforceable under Louisiana law. Livingston Parish, 282 So.2d at 481. Equitable considerations that may limit an insurer’s reliance on contractual “fine print” do not hold sway in a case involving sophisticated consumers, fully informed of policy limitations. MGIC, 838 F.2d at 1387; see also FDIC v. Barham, 794 F.Supp. 187, 193 (W.D.La.1991), aff'd on other grounds, 995 F.2d 600 (5th Cir.1993).

An insured’s failure to give adequate notice of claims under a claims-made policy therefore precludes the injured party’s right of direct action. See Bank of Louisiana v. Mmahat, Duffy, Opotowsky & Walker, 608 So.2d 218 (La.App.1992), cert. denied, 613 So.2d 994 (La.1993); Barham, 794 F.Supp. at 193, aff'd on other grounds, 995 F.2d 600 (5th Cir.1993); see also MGIC, 838 F.2d at 1387 (“Louisiana cases involving ‘condition precedent’ or similar language [ ] support the proposition that no recovery can be claimed where timely notice has not been given.”); cf. FDIC v. Mijalis, 800 F.Supp. 397 (W.D.La.1992). The court thus concludes that the bank’s and the directors and officers’ failure to comply with the D & O policy’s notice provisions precludes the FDIC’s right of action against F & D in this case. 12

III.

Accordingly, the court GRANTS defendant F & D’s motion for summary judgment, DENIES plaintiff FDIC’s cross-motion for sum *1132 mary judgment, and DISMISSES F & D as a party defendant.

1

. The policy did not define what constitutes a "claim.”

2

. “Wrongful act” was defined in the policy as: any actual or alleged error, misstatement, misleading statement, act or omission or neglect or breach of duty by the Directors and Officers in the discharge of their duties solely in their capacity as Directors or Officers of the Bank individually or collectively, or any matter claimed against them solely by reason of their being Directors or Officers of the Bank.

3

.The policy also insured the bank against liability for claims of indemnity asserted by the directors and officers. The insuring clause of the policy stated:

[F & D] agrees:
(a) with the Directors and Officers of the Bank that if, during the policy period, any claim or claims are made against the Directors and Officers, individually or collectively, for a Wrongful Act, [F & D] will pay, in accordance with the terms of this policy, on behalf of the *1127 Directors and Officers or any of them, their heirs, legal representatives or assigns all Loss which the Directors and Officers. or any of them shall become legally obligated to pay, except for such Loss to which the Bank shall indemnify the Directors and Officers;
(b) with the Bank that if, during the policy period, any claim or claims are made against the Directors and Officers, individually or collectively, for a Wrongful Act, the Company will pay, in accordance with the terms of this policy, on behalf of the Bank, all Loss as to which the Bank may be required or permitted by law to indemnify the Directors and Officers. ,
4

. The notice requirement was stated as follows:

6. NOTICE OF CLAIMS

(a) If during the policy period, or during the extended discovery period if the right is exercised by the Bank or the Directors and Officers in accordance with Clause 2, the Bank or the Directors and Officers shall:
(1) receive written or oral notice from any party that it is the intention of such party to hold the Directors and Officers, or any of them, responsible for a specified Wrongful Act; or
(2) become aware of any act, error or omission which may subsequently give rise to a claim being made against the Directors and Officers, or any of them, for a specified Wrongful Act;
and shall during such period give written notice thereof to the Company [F & D] as soon as practicable and prior to the date of termination of the policy, then any claim, which njay subsequently be made against the Directors and Officers arising out of such Wrongful Act shall, for the purpose of this policy, be treated as a claim made during the Policy Year or the extended discovery period in which such notice was first given.
(b) The Bank or the Directors and Officers shall, as a condition precedent to their rights under this policy, give to the Company notice in writing as soon as practicable of any claims made and shall give the Company such information and cooperation as it may reasonably require. '

(emphasis added).

5

. This extended reporting period, or "discovery,” option was described in the policy as follows:

2. EXTENSION

Discovery Clause — If the Company [F & D] shall cancel or refuse to renew-this policy, the Bank or the Directors and Officers shall have the right, upon payment of thiriy-five percent (35%) of the one year prepaid premium or twelve and one-half percent (12)4) of the three year prepaid premium set forth in Item 5 of the Declarations, to an extension of the coverage granted by this policy with respect to any claim or claims which shall be made against the Directors and Officers during the period of ninety days after the date of such cancellation or refusal to renew, but only with respect to any Wrongful Act committed before the date of such cancellation or non-renewal. This right of extension shall terminate unless written notice is given to the Company, together with payment of the appropriate premium, within ten (10) days after the effective date of cancellation or non-renewal of the policy.

(emphasis added) (as amended by "Limitation of Discovery' Period Endorsement”).

6

. Marzullo's letter stated, in pertinent part:

Pursuant to Clause # 6, "Notice of Claims” of the Policy, Fidelity and Deposit Company of Maryland (the "Insurer”) is hereby placed on notice that First Citizens Bancshares Corporation (the “Company” as noted in Item 1 of the Policy as the Insured) has become aware of an act, error or omission, which may subsequently give rise to a claim being made against the directors and officers of the Company or against the directors and officers of First Bank, Pineville, Louisiana (the "Bank”), or any of them, for a specified wrongful act. Wrongful acts which have come to the attention of the Company could arise in connection with an examination performed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (the "FDIC”). Pursuant to said examination, a report was issued wherein First Bank, subsidiary of said Company and entitled to coverage pursuant to Clause #1, is hereby being cited by the FDIC for practices which if proven could give rise to a claim or claims pursuant to the aforementioned policy. Furthermore, the Insurer is hereby placed on notice that the Company and '■ the Bank has [sic] received written and oral notice from the FDIC that it is the intention of the FDIC to hold the directors and the officers of the Company and the Bank, or any of them, responsible for any wrongful acts noted or in connection with the FDIC examination.

7

. A claims-made policy limits the insurer's risk by enabling it to "close its books on a policy” soon after the policy term expires; the result is greater predictability for the insurer and lower cost to the insured. Burns v. International Ins. Co., 709 F.Supp. 187, 191 (N.D.Cal.1989).

8

. The FDIC also contends that because the one-year extension of the D & O policy contained significant, additional endorsements and exclusions of coverage not contained in the initial policy, it did not constitute a "renewal” of that policy. Thus, the FDIC contends that the bank has 10 days from the date F & D issues formal notice of "non-renewal” (which it contends has not yet occurred) to exercise the discovery option under the initial policy. The court concludes that to the extent the one-year extension was not a "renewal” of the initial policy, the bank received adequate notice—at the time the extension was granted—and should not now be permitted to exercise the initial policy's discovery option. See FDIC v. Mijalis, 800 F.Supp. 397, 405 (W.D.La.1992); but see Continental Casualty Co. v. Allen, 710 F.Supp. 1088, 1094 (N.D.Tex.1989).

9

. As an initial matter, the court notes the D & O policy is a contract of liability insurance subject to the provisions of the Louisiana Direct Action Statute. See First Nat'l Bank v. Lustig, 975 F.2d 1165, 1167 (5th Cir.1992); Quinlan v. Liberty Bank & Trust Co., 575 So.2d 336, 353 (La.1990) ("[U]nder a liability policy a cause of action accrues when liability attaches, whereas under an indemnification policy there is no cause of action until the liability has been discharged, as by payment of the judgment by the insured.”).

10

. In Lumbermen’s, the Supreme Court distinguished between actions brought by an injured party "against the insurer alone” and actions brought against the tortfeasor "together with the insurer.” 348 U.S. at 351. Under its reading of Louisiana law, the Court found that in the latter actions, insurance coverage was defined by the policy terms, in the former actions, however, the insurer was restricted in its reliance on the policy terms. The insurer could not rely on “technical defenses based upon the terms of the policy, such as a failure of notice." Id.

*1131 The Louisiana Supreme Court has since made it clear that no such distinction exists and an insurer may not rely on “technical defenses” in any direct action — regardless of whether the injured party sues the insurer alone, or in conjunction with the tortfeasor. See Holtzclaw v. Falco, Inc., 355 So.2d 1279 (La. 1978).

11

. An “occurrence” policy is the most commonly used in Louisiana; under such a policy, liability is triggered when injury or damage occurs during the policy period. See FDIC v. Barham, 794 F.Supp. 187, 193 n. 10 (W.D.La.1991) (citation omitted), ajfd 995 F.2d 600 (5th Cir.1993).

12

. F & D argued, alternatively, that the FDIC did not represent an "injured party” entitled to sue F & D under the Direct Action Statute. F & D argued the FDIC represented an insured party under the contract of insurance, and thus must fully comply with the contractual notice provisions. See Resolution Trust Corp. v. Miramon, No. 92-2672, slip op. at 6-8, 1993 WL 292833 (E.D.La. July 27, 1993) (finding that the RTC represented an insured party — not an innocent, injured party under the Direct Action Statute— and therefore must comply with the express terms of the contract); see also Fidelity & Deposit Co. v. Conner, 973 F.2d 1236, 1241 (5th Cir.1992) (finding that FDIC claims were asserted as subrogee of the bank and were not the exercise of shareholder/depositor derivative rights); cf. FDIC v. Mijalis, 800 F.Supp. at 400 n. 2, 402 (finding that the FDIC represented "the failed bank’s shareholders, itself as a creditor, and all previous creditors of [the bank],” and therefore could proceed against the insurer under the Louisiana Direct Action Statute despite the insured's failure to comply with the contractual notice provisions). Because the court concluded that the insureds' failure to comply with the contractual notice provision was not excused under the Louisiana Direct Action Statute, it did not reach this issue but notes the persuasiveness of F & D’s argument.

United States v. Bruce L. Craig

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. Bruce L. CRAIG, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1988-12-13
Docket
88-4246
Citations
861 F.2d 818; 1988 U.S. App. LEXIS 16982; 1988 WL 125029
Judges
Politz, Garwood, Smith
Status
Published
Attorneys
John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellant., Thomas C. Damico, Ossie Brown, Baton Rouge, La., for defendant-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Smith

JERRY E. SMITH, Circuit Judge:

Defendant Bruce L. Craig (“Craig”) was indicted on 21 counts of unlawfully dispensing controlled dangerous substances in violation of 21 U.S.C. § 841(a)(1) and 18 U.S.C. § 2. Prior to trial, the district court granted Craig’s motion to suppress evidence seized pursuant to state and federal search warrants on the ground that the two warrants were not supported by probable cause. 674 F.Supp. 561. On the government’s motion for reconsideration, the court also ruled that the evidence was not admissible under the exclusionary rule’s good-faith exception established in United States v. Leon, 468 U.S. 897, 104 S.Ct. 3405, 82 L.Ed.2d 677 (1984). Because we find that the affidavit underlying the warrants was sufficient to support a good-faith belief that the warrants were valid, we reverse the district court’s order suppressing the evidence seized pursuant to the two warrants.

I.

On October 9, 1986, Phillip Wagner (“Wagner”), an officer with the Louisiana State Police Criminal Investigation Bureau, executed an affidavit alleging a pattern of continuing criminal conduct on the part of Craig involving the illegal dispensation of controlled dangerous substances. 1 Based *820 upon the affidavit, a state district judge issued on the same day a warrant to search Craig’s home for such substances.

The search of the defendant’s home took place later that same day and resulted in the seizure of controlled dangerous substances. A federal search warrant to search Craig’s office was issued shortly thereafter, and upon execution, officers seized an unknown quantity of patient records. In large part, the affidavit underlying the federal search warrant was based upon evidence seized pursuant to the state search warrant.

Craig was federally indicted on February 18, 1987, for twenty-one counts of unlawfully dispensing controlled dangerous substances in violation of 21 U.S.C. § 841(a)(1) and 18 U.S.C. § 2. Craig moved to suppress the evidence seized pursuant to the state and federal search warrants, alleging (1) that the Wagner affidavit supporting the state search warrant did not establish probable cause and (2) that the evidence seized pursuant to the federal search warrant was the fruit of the illegal state search.

The district court granted Craig’s motion, ruling that the facts alleged in the affidavit were stale and did not establish probable cause at the time the warrant was issued. The government moved for reconsideration, arguing that the evidence was admissible under the exclusionary rule’s good-faith exception established in United States v. Leon. The court denied the motion, concluding that the affidavit was so deficient that it was impossible for Wagner to have had an objectively reasonable good-faith belief in the validity of the warrant.

II.

Principles of judicial restraint and precedent dictate that, in most cases, we should not reach the probable cause issue if a decision on the admissibility of the evidence under the good-faith exception of Leon will resolve the matter. See United States v. Maggitt, 778 F.2d 1029, 1033 (5th Cir.1985), cert. denied, 476 U.S. 1184, 106 S.Ct. 2920, 91 L.Ed.2d 548 (1986); United States v. Gant, 759 F.2d 484, 486 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 474 U.S. 851, 106 S.Ct. 149, 88 L.Ed.2d 123 (1985). The only instances in which this maxim should not be followed are those in which the resolution of a “novel question of law ... is necessary to guide future action by law enforcement officers *821 and magistrates.” Illinois v. Gates, 462 U.S. 213, 264,103 S.Ct. 2317, 2346, 76 L.Ed. 2d 527 (1983) (White, J., concurring in the judgment). See also Maggitt, 778 F.2d at 1033. This is simply another application of the sound judicial practice of refusing to decide or address issues whose resolution is not necessary to dispose of a case, unless there are compelling reasons to do otherwise.

This case does not raise any “novel question^] of law,” the fourth amendment issue being merely whether the facts alleged in the affidavit were so dated that they failed to establish probable cause at the time the warrant was issued. Because the issue is primarily factual in nature, its resolution will not give substantial guidance to lower courts and law enforcement officials. We therefore turn to the Leon issue first; and since we decide that the evidence is admissible under Leon, we do not reach, and express no view upon, the issue of whether the warrant was supported by probable cause.

III.

In Leon, the Court held that evidence obtained by law enforcement officials acting in objectively reasonable good-faith reliance upon a search warrant is admissible in the prosecution’s case-in-chief, even though the affidavit on which the warrant was based was insufficient to establish probable cause. See 468 U.S. at 922-23, 104 S.Ct. at 3420-21. Issuance of a warrant by a magistrate normally suffices to establish good faith on the part of law enforcement officers who conduct a search pursuant to the warrant. Id. at 922, 104 S.Ct. at 3420. Although the Court set forth four exceptions to this rule, only one — the so-called “bare bones” affidavit exception — is at issue in this case: An officer will not be able to claim objective good faith when the warrant is “based on an affidavit ‘so lacking in indicia of probable cause as to render official belief in its existence entirely unreasonable.’ ” Id. at 923, 104 S.Ct. at 3421 (quoting Brown v. Illinois, 422 U.S. 590, 610-11, 95 S.Ct. 2254, 2265-66, 45 L.Ed.2d 416 (1975) (Powell, J., concurring in part)).

Like the determination of probable cause, “the determination of good faith will ordinarily depend on an examination of the affidavit by the reviewing court.” Gant, 759 F.2d at 487-88. Our first, step, therefore, is to examine the affidavit, looking to see what it did, and did not, establish regarding Craig’s activities. Only then can we decide whether the affidavit was so deficient that no reasonable officer could have believed that it established probable cause.

Two principles should guide us in assessing whether the Wagner affidavit bore indi-cia of probable cause. First, “it is manifest that the proof must be of facts so closely related to the time of the issue of the warrant as to justify a finding of probable cause at that time.” Sgro v. United States, 287 U.S. 206, 210, 53 S.Ct. 138, 140, 77 L.Ed. 260 (1932). See also United States v. Minis, 666 F.2d 134, 140 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 456 U.S. 946, 102 S.Ct. 2013, 72 L.Ed.2d 469 (1982). Second, the affidavit should be construed “in a common sense and realistic manner,” United States v. Maestas, 546 F.2d 1177, 1180 (5th Cir.1977), with conclusions based upon the “ ‘laminated total’ ” of available facts. United States v. Fooladi, 703 F.2d 180, 184 (5th Cir.1983) (quoting Smith v. United States, 358 F.2d 833, 837 (D.C.Cir.1966), cert. denied, 386 U.S. 1008, 87 S.Ct. 1350, 18 L.Ed.2d 448 (1967)). 2

Before arriving at any conclusions based upon the “laminated total” of the facts averred in the affidavit, we initially consider each individual averment, because it is at first glance somewhat unclear what they do and do not establish. In order of chronology, they are:

*822 A. Allegations of Georgia West (113)— (1) that at unspecified times during their ten-year marriage (extending through at least February 1983, at which time West indicates they were separated), she observed Craig “take drugs from patients and bring them home,” and (2) that in February 1983 Craig delivered to her residence morphine obtained from an unknown location.
B. Allegations of Terri Craig (¶ 1) — (1) that “on a regular basis” during “the past three years,” 3 Craig dispensed morphine and demerol to many different people who would come to “their home,” citing one specific example occurring at an unspecified time, and (2) that she observed, again at unspecified times, Craig take drugs from patients and bring them home.
C. Allegations of Charles Mask (¶ 2)— that on October 1, 1986, eight days before the swearing of the affidavit and the issuance of the warrant, he observed “a large quantity of drugs in pill bottles bearing different names” in Craig’s bathroom.

In sum, it appears from the affidavit that Craig, for a period of approximately thirteen years ending February 1986, was in the habit of storing unidentified drugs in his home, and during approximately the last three years of that period regularly dispensed controlled dangerous substances from his home. 4 Eight months later, and one week before the affidavit was issued, there is evidence that he continued to store unidentified drugs at his home. 5

Craig’s argument is simply this: The facts alleged in the affidavit were so dated that no reasonable officer could have believed that the affidavit established probable cause to search his home. We disagree.

Two considerations have consistently appeared in this court’s opinions on the issue of staleness. First, if “the information of the affidavit clearly shows a long-standing, ongoing pattern of criminal activity, even if fairly long periods of time have lapsed between the information and the issuance of the warrant, the information need not be regarded as stale.” United States v. Webster, 734 F.2d 1048, 1056 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 469 U.S. 1073, 105 S.Ct. 565, 83 *823 L.Ed.2d 506 (1984). See also United States v. Freeman, 685 F.2d 942, 951 (5th Cir.1982). Second, the nature of the evidence sought is also relevant. Courts are more tolerant of dated allegations if the evidence sought is of the sort that can reasonably be expected to be kept for long periods of time in the place to be searched. See id., 685 F.2d at 951-52. 6

Although certainly not a thing of beauty, the affidavit is not so lacking in “indicia of probable cause” as to render objectively reasonable good faith in a warrant issued pursuant to it impossible. The affidavit made out a case of continuing criminal conduct on Craig’s part for over thirteen years, extending, under a common-sense reading of the affidavit, until at least approximately February 1986. More current evidence justified suspicions that Craig was either still dispensing drugs from, or storing them in, his home one week before the warrant was issued. In comparison to other staleness cases, the time periods involved here are lengthy, but not excessive, in light of the allegations that Craig had been engaged in criminal activity for over thirteen years. 7

Given that we “have consistently encouraged law enforcement officers to obtain warrants before conducting searches,” it would be inappropriate for us to undermine such encouragement “by requiring officials to second-guess the magistrate's determination.” Gant, 759 F.2d at 488. We thus hold that the affidavit had sufficient “indi-cia of probable cause” such that it was possible for Wagner to believe, objectively and reasonably, in the validity of the warrant.

IV.

The order of the district court suppressing the evidence seized pursuant to the state and federal search warrants is REVERSED, and the case is REMANDED for further proceedings.

1

. The affidavit reads, in pertinent part:

Your affiant believes that Dr. Bruce Lance Craig, M.D., is dispensing controlled dangerous substances from his home on a regular basis, without being licensed to dispense or conduct his professional practice from the above described premises which is in direct violation of Louisiana Regulatory Statute 40:973(D):
'A separate license shall be required at each principle [sic] place of business or professional practice where the applicant manufactures, distributes, or dispenses controlled dangerous substances.’
Your affiant also believes that Dr. Craig is maintaining a large supply of the above mentioned drugs in these premises. Some of the drugs stored on the premises were acquired by Dr. Craig from his patients. This, according to Title 40, Louisiana Revised Statutes, is not the prescribed method of acquiring controlled dangerous substances.
Your affiant believes the above to be true because:
(1) Terri Craig, a resident of Grant Parish and Dr. Craig’s wife, has told your affiant that during the past three years, Dr. Craig, on a regular basis, dispensed Morphine and Demerol, at a cost of forty dollars ($40.00) per injection to many different people, who would come to their home, the above mentioned premises. One of the examples cited by Mrs. Craig was a Billy Hatten who received Demerol and/or Morphine. From the description given by Mrs. Craig, your affiant believes Billy Hatten to be one Billy R. Hatten from Columbia, Louisiana, white male, dáte of birth September 13, 1952, who has been convicted of felony drug charges in Louisiana. Mrs. Craig has also observed Dr. Craig take *820 drugs from patients and bring them home. Mrs. Craig is a licensed practical nurse.
(2) Charles Mask, a resident of Grant Parish, has told your affiant that on October 1, 1986, he was legally present at the above described residence to do some construction work for Dr. Craig when he observed a large quantity of drugs in pill bottles bearing different names in Dr. Craig’s bathroom. Charles Mask is also a brother-in-law to Dr. Craig. (3) Georgia West, a resident of Rapides Parish, has told your affiant that she was married to Dr. Craig for ten years prior to Mrs. Terri Craig. Mrs. West also states that she, a practicing registered nurse, while married to Dr. Craig, did work at his offices and did observe him take drugs from patients and bring them home. Mrs. West also informed your affiant that in February of 1983, during a telephone conversation with Dr. Craig, they were separated at this time, she indicated she had a headache. A short time later, Dr. Craig arrived at her residence and left ten (10) fifteen milligram (15 mg) vials of Morphine. Mrs. West gave your affiant the Morphine with the original seal on the box, and expiration date for this lot being November, 1983.

The affidavit also contains three other paragraphs averring that (1) a criminal investigation of Craig’s alleged illegal distribution of controlled substances was due to be presented to a federal grand jury in the near future; (2) Craig was scheduled to appear at the end of October 1986 before the Louisiana State Board of Medical Examiners for alleged unethical medical practices; and (3) representatives of the Drug Enforcement Administration, Louisiana Department of Health and Human Resources, and the United States Attorney’s office in Shreveport, Louisiana, all stated that Craig was in violation of state and federal narcotics laws and compliance regulations. As the district court noted in its ruling on the government’s motion for reconsideration,

[t]he Court has previously determined, and the government concedes, that paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 of the affidavit, as well as the introductory statement of Trooper Wagner, present only conclusions which cannot be properly considered in establishing probable cause.

The government apparently still concedes the point, as it does not refer to paragraphs 4 and 5 in its brief, and refers to paragraph 6 only to argue that the officer’s receipt of guidance from at least three outside agencies is indicative of his good faith under Leon.

2

. In the Supreme Court's view, probable cause is a "practical, nontechnical conception ... [based upon] the factual and practical considerations of everyday life on which reasonable and prudent men, not legal technicians, act.” Brinegar v. United States, 338 U.S. 160, 175-76, 69 S.Ct. 1302, 1310-11, 93 L.Ed. 1879 (1949). At the same time, probable cause means more than simply mere suspicion. See id. at 175, 69 S.Ct. at 1310.

3

. There are two possible interpretations of what is meant by use of the phrase "the past three years.” The first is that, read in context, it refers to the three-year period ending at the time Wagner wrote out the affidavit. The second interpretation is that this three-year period is the period ending at the time Wagner talked with Ms. Craig. Although the affidavit does not indicate when this conversation occurred, reading the affidavit in a common-sense fashion suggests that it must have occurred no earlier than February 1986, simply because the three-year period in which Ms. Craig could have observed Craig dispensing drugs from “their house" could have begun no earlier than February 1983, at which time Craig was legally separated from but still married to Georgia West.

There is no indication that Wagner was attempting to deceive the state district judge by leaving the affidavit purposefully vague. For the purposes of our decision, however, we will assume that the subject three-year period ended in February 1986.

4

. Craig disputes this chronology, asserting that we must follow the rule of United States v. Button, 653 F.2d 319 (8th Cir.1981):

'Generally when the courts are forced to make an assumption as to when transactions occurred "within” a given period, for purposes of determining probable cause, it must be assumed that the transactions took place in the most remote part of the given period.’

Id. at 324 (quoting Commonwealth v. Novak, 233 Pa.Super. 236, 335 A.2d 773 (1975)). On this basis, he argues that the court must assume that Craig last dispensed controlled dangerous substances at the beginning of the three-year period described in the Terri Craig averment, or February 1983. This argument ignores the fact that Ms. Craig stated that Craig dispensed morphine and demerol “regularly” throughout the period. Construing the affidavit in a commonsense fashion leads to the conclusion that Craig, as part of a continuing course of conduct, was still dispensing morphine and demerol sometime in early 1986. We add, as well, that while we here express no view on the Button rule, we are not bound by it.

5

.Viewed in isolation, the fact that a doctor, or for that matter, anybody, stored unidentified drugs in pill bottles in his home would hardly be suspicious. Viewed in the context of the long-term, continuous criminal activity alleged in the affidavit, however, we believe that this fact could reasonably enter, albeit marginally, into a reasonable officer’s determination of whether the affidavit bore indicia of probable cause.

6

. It should be noted that the question is not whether there was probable cause to believe that Craig was still dispensing controlled substances from his home as of October 1986; rather, the question is whether there is probable cause to believe that evidence of Craig’s past violations — namely, controlled dangerous substances or other evidence of dispensation (such as patient records) would be found in his home in October 1986. Of course, an affirmative answer to the former question would support an affirmative answer to the latter.

7

. See Cauchon v. United States, 824 F.2d 908, 910-11 (11th Cir.) (October 1982 tip that defendant was manufacturing drugs, coupled with later observations of suspicious activities, suffi-dent to support warrant issued in September 1983), cert. denied, — U.S. -, 108 S.Ct. 355, 98 L.Ed.2d 380 (1987); Freeman, 685 F.2d at 951-52 (observations of smuggling activities in April and May 1980 sufficient to support search warrant issued in November 1980); Minis, 666 F.2d at 140 (observation of marijuana plants in July, coupled with later observation of ongoing activity, supported issuance of warrant in October); United States v. Tucker, 638 F,2d 1292, 1298-99 (5th Cir. Unit A Mar. 1981) (observation of gambling activities between March 1978 and December 1978 sufficient to support warrant issued in January 1979), cert. denied, 454 U.S. 833, 102 S.Ct. 132, 70 L.Ed.2d 111 (1981).

Federal Deposit Insurance Corp. v. Caplan

FEDERAL DEPOSIT INSURANCE CORPORATION, in Its Corporate Capacity v. Marvin L. CAPLAN, Et Al.

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1995-01-11
Docket
Civ. A. 92-2189
Citations
874 F. Supp. 741; 1995 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 471; 1995 WL 15462
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, J. Christopher Kohn, David S. Klontz, Dept, of Justice, Civ. Div., Washington, DC, for F.D.I.C., Richard L. McGimsey, Steffes & MacMur-do, Baton Rouge, LA, William B. Owens, Crowell & Owens, Alexandria, LA, for Marvin L. Caplan, John F. Marzullo, Charles Trent, Darrel V. Willet, Sr., Richard L. McGimsey, Steffes & MacMur-do, Baton Rouge, LA, Charles S. Weems, III, Gold Weems Bruser Sues & Rundell, Alexandria, LA, for Claude Davis, Jr., Paul Price., William H. deLaunay, Jr., H. Brenner Sad-ler, Stephen D. Wheelis, Provosty Sadler & deLaunay, Alexandria, LA, for Ralph W. Graham, A.A. Kelley, Jr., Randolph A. Mon-sur., Charles S. Weems, III, Gold Weems Bruser Sues & Rundell, Alexandria, LA, for Louis Joseph, Jr., Stafford G. Kees Succession, Sr., Wade N. Kelly, William J. Mize, Mary Louise Fullington, Carmouche Law Firm, Lake Charles, LA, for Ragan K. Nelson., Richard L. McGimsey, Steffes & MaeMur-do, Steven E. Adams, McCollister & MeCleary, Baton Rouge, LA, for Curt H. Smith., Richard L. McGimsey, Steffes & MacMur-do, Baton Rouge, LA, Frederick M. Stoller, McClaskey Langenstein & Stoller, New Orleans, LA, William B. Owens, Crowell & Owens, Alexandria, LA, for Robert B. Tudor, Jr., Eugene R. Preaus, Kyrstil B. Cook, Preaus Roddy & Krebs, New Orleans, LA, for Fidelity & Deposit Co. of Maryland.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Little

RULING

LITTLE, District Judge.

This case involves claims brought by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation against former directors of First Bank of Pineville, Louisiana, alleging breach of fiduciary duty of care and loyalty. Before this court is the motion of defendant Randolph A. Monsur for a judgment on the pleadings. Defendant Monsur argues that (1) the FDIC’s complaints are barred by prescription and (2) the FDIC failed to allege specific facts to support its claims.

I. Prescription

Monsur’s prescription argument has two components. First, he argues that the appropriate prescriptive period for the FDIC’s claim is one year rather than the ten year period urged by the FDIC. Second, Monsur urges that under this one year standard, the FDIC’s action has prescribed.

A.

Actions brought by the FDIC must comply with the statute of limitations set forth in FIRREA, 12 U.S.C. § 1821(d)(14)(A)(ii). This section sets the period as the longer of “(I) the 3-year period beginning on the date the claim accrues; or (II) the period applicable under State law.” Id. Under this statute, if a claim has not prescribed before the FDIC is appointed receiver, the agency will be allowed at least three years in which to file suit. FDIC v. Dawson, 4 F.3d 1303,1306 (5th Cir.1993), cert. denied, — U.S. —, 114 S.Ct. 2673, 129 L.Ed.2d 809 (1994). In this case, the FDIC was appointed receiver on 8 December 1989, and it filed this lawsuit one day shy of the three year period, on 7 December 1992. Therefore, unless the claim filed by the FDIC had prescribed prior to 8 December 1989 (that is, prior to the FDIC being appointed receiver), the agency’s claim will not be time-barred.

In order to determine whether the claim has prescribed prior to the FDIC’s entrance here, we must examine Louisiana’s *744 prescriptive periods. Monsur argues that, in the absence of fraud or self-dealing, an action against a fiduciary for breach of the duty of care is merely a claim for negligence. As such, this breach of the duty of care claim is a delictual action under Louisiana law and subject to a one year prescriptive period. La.Civ.Code Ann. art. 3492 (West 1994). The FDIC disputes this analysis and argues that a claim for breach of any fiduciary duty is a personal action and therefore subject to a ten year prescriptive period. La.Civ.Code Ann. art. 3499 (West 1994).

Monsur does not claim that the FDIC’s claim for breach of the fiduciary duty of loyalty is a personal action. (Monsur mem. at 21 n. 18). He concedes that for the breach of the duty of loyalty claim, a ten year period would be appropriate. (Id.) According to Monsur, a duty of loyalty claim is based on the breach of his “fiduciary duty.” (Id.) This is distinguished from the duty of care claim, which Monsur asserts is merely a claim for negligence. (Monsur mem. at 6).

Monsur’s casting of the breach of the fiduciary duty of care as a claim for simple negligence is simply not supported by the caselaw or the facts of this case. In his argument that a breach of the fiduciary duty of care is the equivalent of a mere negligence claim, Monsur relies primarily on Gerdes v. Estate of Cush, 953 F.2d 201 (5th Cir.1992). Gerdes held that the mere existence of a fiduciary relationship did not require that all claims against the fiduciary are subject to the ten year prescriptive period. Id. at 205. Rather, the underlying claim determines the prescriptive period. Id. See also Jolley v. Welch, 904 F.2d 988, 995 (5th Cir.1990), cert. denied, 498 U.S. 1050, 111 S.Ct. 762, 112 L.Ed.2d 781 (1991) (stating that the character of the pleadings governs the prescriptive period).

In Gerdes, the court held that absent self-dealing, a claim of legal malpractice is a claim for negligence and subject to the one year period for delictual actions. 953 F.2d at 205. This holding does not, as Monsur asserts, require that fraud or self-dealing is necessary in order to convert a claim against a fiduciary for a breach of care from a delic-tual claim into a personal claim. Rather, the case establishes that fraud or self-dealing can convert a negligence claim against a fiduciary into a personal claim. Id. Gerdes does not provide that all breach of fiduciary duty of care claims lacking fraud or self-dealing are delictual negligence eases.

Turning to Louisiana law for guidance, we hold that the ten year prescriptive period is the appropriate standard for this case. The law is well settled that a suit for breach of fiduciary duties (as opposed to a suit against a fiduciary for negligence, for example) is a personal action and subject to a ten year prescriptive period. Mary v. Lupin Found., 609 So.2d 184 (La.1992); Levy v. Billeaud, 443 So.2d 539 (La.1983); Dawkins v. Mitchell, 149 La. 1038, 90 So. 396, 399 (1922). Plaintiff has offered neither facts nor case authority that would support the conclusion that the duty of care required of a board member in a fiduciary relationship with a bank is so akin to the duty of ordinary care required in ordinary negligence claims that this lawsuit should be considered delictual.

The essence of the fiduciary duty lies in the special relationship between the parties. The fiduciary’s duty of course includes the ordinary duties owed under tort principles. In addition, however, the law imposes greater obligations upon the fiduciary. As the Louisiana Supreme Court stated, the “fiduciary must handle the matter as though it were his own affair.” Noe v. Roussel, 310 So.2d 806, 818 (La.1975). In addition, the “fiduciary may not take even the slightest advantage, but must zealously, diligently and honestly guard and champion the rights of his principal against all other persons whomsoever, and is bound not to act in antagonism, opposition or conflict with the interest of principal to even the slightest extent.” Id. at 819. Thus, contrary to Mon-sur’s assertion, a claim for breach of fiduciary duty of care involves more than the duty of ordinary care. The claim requires an examination of the responsibilities of the fiduciary to the particular plaintiff. Accordingly, this claim easily qualifies as a personal action, and it is therefore subject to the ten year prescriptive period presented in La.Civ. Code Ann. 3499 (West 1994).

*745 B.

Even assuming that Monsur were correct in his claim that the one year period for delictual actions is appropriate here, his prescription argument would nevertheless fail due to suspension of prescription through the doctrine of contra non valentem. Mon-sur argues that because the bank did not file any action against him within one year of his resignation from the board of directors, any delictual claim against him had prescribed before the FDIC assumed receivership of First Bank. Thus, Monsur asserts that the FDIC has no standing to bring its action against Monsur. The FDIC responds that prescription was suspended during the period when the defendants formed a majority of the bank’s board of directors.

The FDIC’s argument that the prescription was suspended during the period when the defendants formed a majority of the bank’s board of directors is a theory known in many jurisdictions as adverse domination. See, e.g., FDIC v. Dawson, 4 F.3d 1303, 1308 (5th Cir.1994) (applying Texas law). The doctrine of adverse domination has long been a part of federal common law, and it acts to preserve claims that would otherwise have been time-barred. The doctrine tolls the running of a statute of limitations during periods when the named defendants formed a majority of an institution’s board of directors. Id. at 1310. This theory is based on the recognition that the institution can act only through its board of directors, and a defendant-controlled board is unlikely to authorize a suit against its individual members. Id. Thus, the doctrine preserves the viability of eases against the board members until the alleged malefactors were no longer in control of the board.

As yet, Louisiana courts have not formally recognized the doctrine of adverse domination. This fact does not end the analysis, however. As with many other areas of Louisiana law, labels and titles applied to doctrines in other jurisdictions might have a corollary in Louisiana under a different name. 1 Thus, we must inquire whether Louisiana provides any functional equivalent of the doctrine of adverse domination.

Louisiana law provides that liberative prescription runs against all persons unless an exception is established by legislation. La.Civ.Code Ann. art. 3467 (West 1994). Nevertheless, Louisiana jurisprudence recognizes an exception based on the ancient civilian doctrine of contra non valentem agere nulla currit, which means that prescription does not run against a party unable to act. Wimberly v. Gatch, 635 So.2d 206, 211 (La.1994); Corsey v. State Bd. of Corrections, 375 So.2d 1319, 1321 (La.1979). This doctrine, probably founded on the principles of equity, justice, fairness, or even natural law suspends the running of prescription when the “plaintiff was effectually prevented from enforcing his rights for reasons external to his own will.” Wimberly, 635 So.2d at 211. Prescription recommences when the period of suspension expires. La.Civ.Code Ann. art. 3472 (West 1994). That is, prescription resumes when the plaintiff is no longer prevented from enforcing his rights.

Under contra non valentem, four fact situations will trigger suspension of prescription. The first three fact situations were articulated over a century ago in Reynolds v. Batson, 11 La.Ann. 729, 730 (1856):

(1) where there was some cause which prevented the courts or their officers from acting or taking cognizance of the plaintiffs action ...
(2) where there was some condition or matter coupled with the contract or connected with the proceeding which prevented the. creditor from suing or acting ...
(3) where the debtor himself has done some act effectually to prevent the creditor from availing himself of his cause of action ...

The fourth contra non valentem fact situation, known as the “discovery rule,” was explicitly added to the doctrine in the 1979 case, Corsey v. State Department of Correc *746 tions, 375 So.2d at 1322. The discovery rule tolls prescription “where the cause of action is not known or reasonably knowable by the plaintiff, even though his ignorance is not induced by the defendant.” Id.

Although Louisiana courts have not explicitly recognized the doctrine of adverse domination, it is possible that the seemingly equitable doctrine of contra non valentem would reach the same result. Thus it is necessary to inquire whether any of the contra non valentem categories apply to this case. Therefore, we will examine each contra non valentem fact situation in turn and measure it against the facts presented by this case.

The first category, “where there was some cause which prevented the courts or their officers from acting or taking cognizance of the plaintiffs action” is easily eliminated. See Reynolds, 11 La.Ann. at 730. This category was designed to preserve an action when the plaintiff cannot gain access to the courts. For example, in Quierry’s Executor v. Faussier’s Executor, the first category of contra non valentem suspended prescription when the court was closed during wartime conditions. 4 Mart. 609 (La. 1871). Nothing in the facts of this case suggests that access to the courts prevented the plaintiffs from filing during the statutory period. Thus the first category of contra non valentem cannot apply to this case.

The fourth category, “where the cause of action is not known or reasonably knowable by the plaintiff, even though his ignorance is not induced by the defendant” can also be easily eliminated. See Corsey, 375 So.2d at 1322. The classic example of this fact pattern involves allegations of medical malpractice for incorrect diagnoses. 2 Here, the bank, through its board of directors, was certainly aware of the conduct of the individual board members in their official capacities. The fact that the board did not act during the period does not alter the date of discovery. Accordingly, this contra non valentem option cannot apply.

The plaintiff is not without protection, however. The remaining categories of contra non valentem hold more promise for this plaintiff. The second prong of contra non valentem suspends prescription “where there was some condition or matter coupled with the contract or connected with the proceeding which prevented the creditor from suing or acting.” Reynolds, 11 La.Ann. at 730. The second fact category applies when there is some outside fact other than the defendant’s own action or the plaintiffs inaction that prevents the plaintiff from asserting its rights.

Louisiana courts have recognized a plethora of conditions that would trigger the application of the second contra non valentem category. For example, in Dalton v. Plumbers & Steamfitters Local Union No. 60, the second category of contra non valentem acted to save a claim for wrongful termination when the workers’ union regulations required the exhaustion of all union appeals before filing suit. 240 La. 246, 122 So.2d 88, 89 (1960). Had the claimant complied with the prefiling time constraints of the union plan, the state prescriptive period would have run before he had an opportunity to file. Id. The court held that the union regulations qualified as the condition that would suspend prescription. Id.

In Held v. State Farm Insurance Co., the second category of contra non valentem was applied to preserve a daughter’s suit against her sexually abusive father. 610 So.2d 1017, 1020 (La.Ct.App. 3rd Cir.1992), writ denied, 613 So.2d 975 (La.1993). The Louisiana court held that the daughter’s “post traumatic stress disorder prevented her from acting until she knew she was completely innocent and her father was solely responsible.” Id. Thus the disorder qualified as the necessary condition.

In L & M Hair Care Products, Inc. v. State of Louisiana, the Louisiana court applied the second contra non valentem category to save an expropriation case brought by two individuals for severance damages to cor *747 porate property. 622 So.2d 1194, 1196 (La.Ct.App. 2d Cir.), writ denied, 629 So.2d 1126 (La.1993). The corporation, L & M, was wholly owned by the individuals. Id. at 1195. The lawsuit did not name L & M as a plaintiff, and the individuals alone lacked standing to sue. Id. The court held that even though the corporation was the proper party plaintiff and did not assert its rights against the state until after the running of the prescriptive period, the second contra non valentem provision preserved the claim. Id. at 1196. The court noted that the state had failed to object to the parties prior to the running of the prescriptive period. In fact, the issue was first raised by the appellate court. Therefore, the court held, “The state’s failure [to object to the parties] created a condition ... that prevented or made it unnecessary for L & M to assert its cause of action.” Id. Prescription was suspended until the appellate court noticed that the case had been brought by the improper plaintiff, and only at that time did the prescription resume. Id. Therefore, in L A M, the critical condition was the State’s failure to require joinder of L & M.

These eases illustrate that the condition necessary to trigger the second category of contra non valentem is fact intensive, but it provides relief in many situations. We hold that such a condition exists in this case. Here, the bank was able to act only through its board of directors, and the board could act only upon majority vote. Thus, when the alleged wrongdoers formed the majority of the board, the bank was virtually unable to act against the individual defendants, who were bank directors. The condition necessary to trigger the second category of contra non valentem, therefore, is the requirement that the bank act only through its board of directors. This situation clearly meets the very purpose of contra non valentem; prescription should not run against this bank that was unable to act against its individual board members.

Moreover, the third category of contra non valentem will suspend prescription. This category suspends prescription “where the debtor himself has done some act effectually to prevent the creditor from availing himself of his cause of action.” The Louisiana Supreme Court has interpreted this provision to require evidence of fraud, deceit, misrepresentation, or concealment by the defendant that led to the plaintiffs failure to file the claim within the statutory period. See Nathan v. Carter, 372 So.2d 560, 562 (La.1979).

The court has also applied this category when the wrongful act on which the lawsuit is brought itself prevented the plaintiff from asserting his claim. For example, in Corsey, the defendant’s negligent conduct had incapacitated the plaintiff throughout the prescriptive period so that he was unable to assert his legal rights before prescription. 375 So.2d at 1321. The Louisiana Supreme Court held that the conduct itself of the defendant triggered contra non valentem and preserved the plaintiffs claim until the time when he was able to assert his rights. Id. at 1323-24. See also Wimberly v. Gatch, 635 So.2d at 216 (suspending prescription where defendant’s sexual molestation of a child caused psychological trauma that prevented the child from informing his parents).

This case presents facts that support an invocation of the third category of contra non valentem. The FDIC has alleged that the board repeatedly assured it that corrective measures would be taken to cure defects in the Bank’s lending practices. These assurances lulled the regulators into allowing the Bank to remain open, despite troubling ratings. This deceit by a fiduciary easily qualifies as the third category’s “act effectually to prevent” the plaintiff from pursuing its rights.

To summarize, the second and third categories of contra non valentem apply to suspend prescription for the time period when the defendants controlled the board of directors of the Bank. Thus, the plaintiffs action was timely filed, and the defense of prescription must be denied. We do not hold that adverse domination per se is an element of Louisiana law. Rather, we hold that the Louisiana doctrine of contra non valentem applies and produces the same effect here.

We note that other federal courts in Louisiana have held that the doctrine of adverse *748 domination is subsumed in Louisiana’s contra non valentem. See, e.g., Resolution Trust Corp. v. Aycock, 1993 WL 557683, *1 (E.D.La., Jan. 5, 1994); FDIC v. Mijalis, 1991 WL 639754, *1, 1991 U.S.Dist. LEXIS 20726, *2 (W.D.La., October 9,1991); RTC v. International Insurance Co., 770 F.Supp. 300, 306 (E.D.La.1991). The sole case that has concluded that adverse domination is not addressed by contra non valentem is RTC v. Walke, CV 92-430 (W.D.La. July 29, 1994). We have studied that opinion and scrutinized the authorities cited in it. We are neither able to write around Walke nor adopt its holding. We are intellectually comfortable with our analysis and join those other federal district courts that have ruled on the issue as we have.

II. Lack of Factual Allegations

Finally, Monsur argues that the FDIC’s complaint “does not offer any factual allegations to the effect that Monsur committed fraud, breached his trust, or acted outside the limits of his authority.” (Monsur mem. at 22). This claim is without merit. The complaint is replete with specific allegations of breach of fiduciary duties, and we need not recite them here. See, e.g., Compl. at Paragraph 50.

III. Conclusion

For the foregoing reasons, we hold that the FDIC’s claim against Randolph A. Mon-sur has not prescribed. In addition, we hold that the complaint alleges specific facts on the issue of breach of fiduciary duty. Accordingly, defendant Monsur’s motion is DENIED.

We note that defendant Curt H. Smith has filed a motion for judgment on the pleadings wholly adopting the motion of Randolph A. Monsur. Because our reasoning applies equally to Smith, his motion is likewise DENIED.

1

. "A rose by any other name would smell as sweet.” William Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, Act II, scene ii.

2

. The fourth category of contra non valentem no longer applies to medical malpractice actions. In Chaney v. State Department of Health and Human Resources, the Louisiana Supreme Court held that La.Rev.Stat.Ann. § 9:5628 legislatively overruled the fourth category of contra non va-lentem’s application to medical malpractice actions. 432 So.2d 256, 259 (La.1983).

Zedore ORPHEY, Jr., Plaintiff-Appellant, v. SECRETARY OF HEALTH & HUMAN SERVICES, Defendant-Appellee

37 soc.sec.rep.ser. 166, unempl.ins.rep. (Cch) P 16652a Zedore Orphey, Jr. v. Secretary of Health & Human Services

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1992-03-06
Docket
91-4590
Citations
962 F.2d 384; 1992 U.S. App. LEXIS 11501; 1992 WL 109122
Judges
Garwood, Higginbotham, Barksdale
Status
Published
Attorneys
Lonnie R. Smith, Lake Charles, La., for plaintiff-appellant., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., Joseph B. Liken, Sr., Supervisory Lead Atty., Dept, of Health and Human Services, Office of Gen. Counsel, Dallas, Tex., for defendant-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion (Per Curiam)

PER CURIAM:

Zedore Orphey appeals from the decision of the Secretary of Health and Human Services denying his application for disability benefits. Because we cannot determine whether the Secretary applied the correct legal standard in assessing Orphey’s substance abuse problem, we remand the case for further consideration.

I.

Orphey applied for disability benefits in September of 1987, alleging that he could not work because of seizures associated with his drug , and alcohol abuse. The record reveals -that Orphey has had a substance abuse problem involving alcohol, marijuana, cocaine, and intravenous drugs for most of his adult life. He worked as a welder from 1970 until 1985, when he was laid off because of lack of work. He often missed work or lost jobs because of his alcohol and drug use, or was sent, home because he was drinking on the job. Since 1986, he has experienced seizures about once a month which are attributable to his substance abuse and which have repeatedly resulted in his hospitalization. He has been prescribed medication to control his seizures, but they have not gone away. He has undergone treatment at a detoxification center on several occasions, but has persistently returned to his old habits. Despite these problems, Orphey is able to maintain satisfactory relationships with his wife and parents and pursues many normal activities. He often fixes his son’s breakfast and walks him to school in the morning and then walks to his mother’s house to have some coffee. He spends most of the day sitting around the house and watching television.

A hearing was held on Orphey’s application in April of 1988. An administrative law judge found that Orphey was not dis *386 abled. He concluded that although Orphey could not return to his previous work as a welder, he retained sufficient functional capacity to engage in medium work activity not requiring exposure to unprotected heights, moving machinery, or close social interaction. The Appeals Council reviewed the decision and remanded for further assessment of what limitations were imposed by Orphey’s psychiatric impairment. It also required psychological and vocational testing.

On remand, Dr. G.R. Morin evaluated Orphey and found that he was alert to his surroundings and suffered from no delusions or disorders of perception. However, he found that Orphey’s ability to maintain attention, deal with work stresses, function independently, and carry out detailed job instructions was poor to nonexistent. Dr: Charles Downing gave Orphey some tests which indicated that he was of average intelligence and did not exhibit any sensory or motor defects. He noted, however, that Orphey had not been able to gain control of his addiction. He concluded that Orphey had the potential to hold a job if he could conquer his drug and alcohol problems, but that his ability to handle daily work was all but nil if he failed to do so. He described Orphey’s ability to make occupational and performance adjustments, deal with work stresses, function independently, and maintain attention as fair or good. Finally, a vocational expert reviewed the reports of both doctors and concluded that a person with the skills described by Dr. Downing was capable of performing a number of jobs such as laundry worker, kitchen worker, and janitor. A person with the poor to nonexistent skills described by Dr. Morin could not perform any job, however.

The AU evaluated this evidence and chose to credit Dr. Downing’s report rather than Dr. Morin’s. He reasoned that Dr. Morin gave few reasons for assessing Or-phey’s abilities as poor and that his report did not support this assessment. He concluded that Orphey was not disabled and denied the application for benefits. The district court affirmed, and this appeal followed.

II.

We review a denial of disability benefits only to determine whether the Secretary applied the correct legal standard and whether the Secretary’s decision is supported by substantial evidence on the record as a whole. Harrell v. Bowen, 862 F.2d 471, 475 (5th Cir.1988). The Secretary has established a five step sequential evaluation process to determine whether a claimant is disabled. Wren v. Sullivan, 925 F.2d 123, 125 (5th Cir.1991). The fifth step is to determine whether the claimant’s impairment prevents him from doing any other substantial gainful work, taking into account his age, education, past work experience and residual functional capacity. Id. This Court and others have held that alcoholism and drug addiction can be disabling if they prevent a claimant from engaging in a substantial gainful activity. Ferguson v. Heckler, 750 F.2d 503, 505 (5th Cir.1985); O’Connor v. Sullivan, 938 F.2d 70, 74 (7th Cir.1991); Kellar v. Bowen, 848 F.2d 121, 123 (9th Cir.1988). In making this determination, the AU should consider in particular whether the claimant has lost the ability to control his drinking or drug use. Id.

We are unable to tell from the AU’s opinion in this case whether he considered Orphey’s alcohol and drug abuse as problems which in and of themselves could constitute disabilities. He found that Orphey “suffers from a seizure disorder secondary to alcohol and drug abuse and withdrawal,” and that this impairment was not so severe as to constitute a disability. He made no finding as to whether Orphey had the ability to control his drinking and drug abuse. He did not discuss the disabling effects of Orphey’s substance abuse problem. Although he purported to rely on Dr. Downing’s psychological evaluation, he did not explain or even refer to Dr. Downing’s comment that until Orphey is able to remain sober and drug free, his ability to handle daily work is all but nil.

We recognize that the first AU’s opinion discusses Orphey’s substance abuse in greater detail. However, the Appeals Council remanded the case precisely be *387 cause of the lack of medical and vocational evaluation regarding Orphey’s psychological impairment. A critical aspect of that evaluation is Orphey’s ability to control his drinking and its disabling effect if he cannot. We held in Ferguson, for example, that even though there was substantial evidence that the claimant ■ could do light or sedentary work, he could do no work at all if he could not control his abuse of alcohol. Because the evidence showed that Ferguson suffered from chronic alcoholism and that he had been unable to overcome it despite numerous attempts at rehabilitation, he was disabled and entitled to receive benefits.

Of course each individual case must be decided on its facts. We express no opinion as to whether Orphey is able to control his substance abuse and whether he is able to work if he cannot. But there is substantial evidence in the record that Orphey is a chronic substance abuser. Dr. Downing characterized him as such and stated that “[i]n spite of what appears to be life threatening (behavior) his addictive behavior continues.” Both doctors agreed that he could not be trusted with money because he would likely spend it on drugs and alcohol. Under these circumstances,, the AU should have made specific findings on Orphey’s ability to control his drinking and drug use and its disabling effect. See Cooper v. Bowen, 815 F.2d 557, 560-61 (9th Cir.1987). The fact that Orphey is able to engage in certain normal daily activities does not necessarily mean that he is capable of holding a job. See O’Connor, 938 F.2d at 73-74. Nor is the absence of any physiological damage dispositive as to the disabling effect of alcohol and drug abuse. See Ferguson, supra; Kellar, supra. The AU should consider all the relevant evidence and make specific findings on the claimant’s ability to control his substance abuse and its disabling effects. He should, explain these findings in light of the evidence. Here the AU failed to make the necessary findings and explain his rationale.

The judgment upholding the denial of disability benefits is reversed and the case is remanded to the Secretary for further proceedings consistent with this opinion.

REVERSED AND REMANDED.

American General Fire & Casualty Company v. Mizell Reese and Barbara Reese v. U.S. Department of Agriculture

AMERICAN GENERAL FIRE & CASUALTY COMPANY, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. Mizell REESE and Barbara Reese, Defendants-Appellants, v. U.S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1988-08-29
Docket
88-4155
Citations
853 F.2d 370; 1988 U.S. App. LEXIS 11720; 1988 WL 83077
Judges
Thornberry, Williams, Smith
Status
Published
Attorneys
Paul Henry Kidd, Jr., Monroe, La., for defendants-appellants., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Leven H. Harris, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for defendant-appellee., Sharon W. Ingram, J. Michael Hart, Monroe, La., for plaintiff-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Williams

JERRE S. WILLIAMS, Circuit Judge:

Appellants, Mr. and Mrs. Reese, appeal the district court’s order releasing insurance proceeds for their home, which was destroyed by fire in 1986, to the Farmers Home Administration (FmHA). The terms of the mortgages which the Reeses gave FmHA on their home as security for crop production loans required them to insure the home for the benefit of FmHA. But the American General Fire and Casualty Co. insurance policy in effect at the time of the fire did not name FmHA as a loss mortgagee or loss payee. The district court held that under Louisiana law, FmHA held an equitable lien in the security property as of the time of the fire, and awarded the insurance proceeds to the FmHA. We AFFIRM the district court’s judgment in favor of American General and FmHA, but on different grounds. We also amend the court’s judgment to deny the Reeses penalties or damages or attorney’s fees under the Louisiana Insurance Code. This matter was not addressed by the district court.

I.

Most of the facts were stipulated by the parties, and the case was decided by the district court on the record, without trial.

Mr. and Mrs. Reese are farmers who in recent years received several crop production loans through the Farmers Home Administration (FmHA), an agency of the federal government. As security for these loans, the Reeses granted various mortgages on their home, which was located on a one-acre lot in Morehouse Parish, Louisiana. The mortgages all contained language requiring that the mortgage security be properly insured for the benefit of the mortgagee, FmHA. 1 By a letter dated March 27, 1985, FmHA wrote appellants directing them “to obtain insurance on dwelling and assign it to FmHA.” The Reeses then obtained an $80,000 fire insurance policy on their residence in June, 1985. The policy did not, however, name the FmHA as a loss payee or mortgagee, nor did it otherwise indicate FmHA’s interest in the property.

The policy was in full force and effect when the Reeses’ home was totally destroyed by fire on April 26, 1986. The Reeses made timely proof of loss to appel-lee, American General. About July 15, 1986, American General issued a check for the fire loss to the Reeses for $80,000 which was made payable jointly to them and to the United States. 2 A few weeks *372 later, the Reeses returned the check to American General and asked that a new one be issued to them only. American General did not issue a new check.

On October 23, 1986, the Reeses sold the one-acre lot upon which their residence had been located. Proceeds of the sale (amounting to $2,000) were paid to FmHA, and four mortgages held by FmHA on the one acre were “cancelled” or “released” the next day. Relevant language in the cancellation form, captioned “Partial Release,” reads:

... the Government does hereby release from the lien of said mortgage the property hereinafter described to-wit: [legal description of location omitted] but no further, hereby authorizing and requesting the Recorder of mortgages of the Parish of Morehouse, Louisiana, to make mention of the partial release of mortgage herein granted ... on the margin of the record of said mortgage in his office ...
Only the aforedescribed property is released from the lien of said mortgage. This release shall not affect or modify the obligation secured by said mortgage, or affect or release any property described in said mortgage other than that specifically released herein.

American General asked the United States for a release of its claims against the $80,-000, but the United States made no response. It does not appear that the United States manifested any interest in the insurance proceeds until February 18, 1987.

On August 20, 1986, the Reeses sued American General in state court for $116,-000 ($80,000 for dwelling loss, $20,000 penalty or damages under Louisiana law, and $16,000 for loss of use of dwelling). On January 20, 1987, American General filed petition for concursus (interpleader) naming as defendant-claimants the Reeses and the United States. American General then deposited the full amount payable under the policy into the state court registry. On January 29,1987, the Reeses filed a motion for summary judgment asking the state court to award them the insurance policy proceeds from American General together with statutory penalties and attorney’s fees under La.R.S. 22:658. 3 On February 18, 1987, the United States removed the case to the federal district court. Following removal, on April 21, 1987, the Reeses filed a supplemental motion for summary judgment with a copy of the cancellation/release of mortgages held by the United States on the one-acre lot. The district court denied the Reeses’ motion for summary judgment on June 16, 1987. On August 7, the parties agreed to have the case tried upon stipulations of fact under an October 7, 1987 deadline. The Reeses’ unpaid loan balance at that time was in excess of $185,000.

On February 16, 1988, the district court awarded the entire insurance policy proceeds of $80,000 plus accumulated interest to the United States. The court directed the Parish Clerk of Court to disburse all subject funds from the registry to the United States. The district court held that an “equitable lien” existed on the policy proceeds in favor of FmHA by virtue of appellants’ agreement to make the policy payable to it, and that this equitable lien was *373 not affected by cancellation of all mortgages on the subject lot. The court did not address appellants’ motion for penalties and attorney’s fees. The Reeses appeal this judgment. 4

II.

Three issues are before us. The first is whether the district court properly awarded the insurance proceeds to FmHA under an “equitable lien” or some other legal or equitable theory. The second is whether the district court erred in finding that the government’s claim upon the insurance proceeds was unaffected by FmHA's cancellation or “partial release” of the subject property. The final issue involves possible penalties and attorney’s fees under Louisiana law.

A. Equitable Lien; Equitable Reformation

On March 27, 1985, FmHA wrote a letter to appellants requiring them “to obtain insurance on dwelling and assign it to FmHA.” All of the mortgages between the United States and appellants contained a clause requiring the mortgage security to be properly insured for the benefit of the mortgagee. Nevertheless, FmHA was not listed as mortgagee on appellants’ fire insurance policy with American General, the policy was not assigned to FmHA, and there was no loss payee clause in the policy in favor of FmHA when the fire occurred on April 26, 1986.

The district court found that these facts invoked the doctrine of equitable lien under Louisiana law as set out in Wheeler v. Insurance Company, 101 U.S. 439, 442, 25 L.Ed. 1055 (1880).

[I]t is settled by many decisions in this country, that if the mortgagor is bound by covenant or otherwise to insure the mortgaged premises for the better security of the mortgagee, the latter will have an equitable lien upon the money due on a policy taken out by the mortgagor to the extent of the mortgagee’s interest in the property destroyed. [Citations omitted]. The equitable doctrine upon which the appellants’ claim is founded undoubtedly obtains in Louisiana. It is derived from the principles of the civil law, which is the basis of the civil code of that State; and it is supported by the authorities cited from the Louisiana reports. [Citations omitted.]

The district court held that Wheeler is still recognized authority in Louisiana courts, citing Davis v. Aetna Casualty & Surety Company, 329 So.2d 868, 872 (La.App.1975), writ refused, 333 So.2d 233 (La.1976).

It is not clear from Davis, however, whether Wheeler still is the law in Louisiana. The Davis court merely stated, “we are cognizant of the equitable lien theory enunciated in Wheeler,” but then went on to resolve the issue before it (penalties and attorney’s fees) on the basis of La.R.S. 22:658. Id. No recent cases cited by the district court or by the parties refer to Wheeler, 5 Of course, the general law in Louisiana is that where an insurance policy is taken out by a mortgagor for the benefit of a mortgagee, the mortgagee is entitled to the proceeds of the policy to the extent of the mortgage debt due at the time of loss. Durbin v. Allstate Insurance Co., 267 So.2d 779, 781 (La.App.1972); Adams v. Allen, 19 So.2d 578, 580 (La.App.1944). Particularly applicable to the case before us are the recent Louisiana eases holding that this principle of law is properly applied where the mortgagee is unnamed in the policy. The legal theory in these cases is that an equitable reformation of the insurance contract for the benefit of a previously unnamed mortgagee is justified in order to prevent unjust enrichment. Leon A. Minsky, Inc. v. Providence Fashions, Inc., 404 So.2d 1275, 1278-79 (La.App.), writ de *374 nied, 407 So.2d 731 (La.1981); Taylor v. Audubon Insurance Co., 357 So.2d 912, 914-15 (La.App.), writ denied, 359 So.2d 1307 (La.1978); Diaz v. Cherokee Insurance Co., 275 So.2d 922, 924-25 (La.App.1973).

Under Louisiana jurisprudence, reformation is an equitable remedy whereby a court may reform a contract so as to reflect the intentions of the parties. An insurance policy may be reformed where, because of error or mistake, the policy does not conform to the original intention of the parties. Pacific Insurance Co. v. Quarles Drilling Corp., 850 F.2d 1087, 1088-89 (5th Cir.1988). Clearly, the Louisiana doctrine of equitable reformation articulated in Minsky, Taylor, and Diaz is applicable to prevent unjust enrichment in the present case. Appellants had agreed to maintain insurance on their home for the benefit of FmHA as a condition for receiving crop insurance loans worth substantially more than the value of their home. It must be assumed that the debtors intended to carry out their legally contracted obligation. Minsky, 404 So.2d at 1278. They cannot now claim the proceeds of that insurance for themselves on the basis of their own failure to name FmHA as mortgagee or loss payee in their policy.

The district court held that the government is entitled to the insurance proceeds on the theory that an equitable lien was created in favor of the FmHA at the time of the fire. The same result would obtain on either the equitable lien or the equitable reformation theory. We are not certain, however, whether the equitable lien doctrine continues to exist in Louisiana, and it is unnecessary to decide that question to resolve this case. Thus we affirm the district court’s holding that the government was entitled to the insurance proceeds on the theory of equitable reformation. In Louisiana, an appellate court has authority to render any judgment which is just, legal and proper based on the record on appeal, irrespective of whether the particular legal theory on which it makes the judgment has been advanced before, or considered by, the trial court. LA. CODE CIV.PROC.ANN. art. 2164 (West 1961); Givens v. Richland-Morris Agency, Inc., 369 So.2d 1184, 1185 (La.App.1979); McMorris v. Pepperdene, 292 So.2d 892, 893-94 (La.App.), writ denied, 294 So.2d 840 (La.1974); Diaz, 275 So.2d at 926.

We therefore reform the insurance contract to name FmHA as the loss payee in accordance with the Reeses’ prior obligation under the mortgages it granted in return for the crop production loans. This equitable reformation is effective as of the date the insurance policy was issued, and concurrent with the policy during its term. See Diaz, 275 So.2d at 925. Thus FmHA was properly the loss payee under the insurance policy both at the timé it was issued, and at the time of the fire.

B. The effect of cancellation/release of the mortgages

Appellants state that in Louisiana, structures of a permanent nature are deemed an integral part of the real estate beneath them, and add, “So too are insurance proceeds arising therefrom.” They do not cite authority for the latter proposition, however, and case law in Louisiana clearly is to the contrary. Numerous Louisiana cases hold that a residential property insurance policy is a personal contract, and does not run with the land. See Eagle Star Insurance Co. v. General Accident, Fire & Life Assurance Corp., 315 So.2d 826, 828-29 (La.App.1975). Appellants’ argument that the government’s cancellation or release of its mortgages on the one-acre lot, at that time with no building on it, somehow also cancelled or released their obligation as to the insurance policy is, therefore, without merit.

Moreover, the terms of the cancellation specifically reserved “the obligation secured by” the mortgages and “any property described in” them other than that specifically released. The duty to insure for the benefit of FmHA was undoubtedly an “obligation secured by” the mortgages. The fact that the government permitted the Reeses to sell the one-acre lot on which the destroyed home had been situated and apply the proceeds of that sale *375 against their continuing indebtedness to FmHA does not mean that the government forgave or cancelled the remainder of that debt. The home and the acre of land were security for the obligation; but the obligation existed apart from and independently of the security. We also reject appellants’ contention that the government’s acceptance of the $2,000 proceeds from the sale of their one-acre lot and its cancellation or release of the mortgages on that property constituted “accord and satisfaction” absolving them from their obligation to repay the remainder of their debt. 6

We conclude that the government’s cancellation or partial release of the remaining mortgages on appellants’ destroyed home and lot had no effect upon their obligation to repay the funds obtained as crop production loans.

C. Penalties and Interest under Louisiana Law

Appellants contend that under LA. REV.STAT.ANN. § 22:658 7 they are entitled to a penalty or damages equal to ten percent of the amount of their claim, along with attorney’s fees for the failure of American General to pay them the insurance policy proceeds within 60 days.

In other Louisiana cases in which penalties and attorney’s fees have been awarded under § 22:658, the award has been made to the party eventually found entitled to the disputed insurance proceeds. The statutory language itself appears to provide for such penalties and fees only if the party seeking them is entitled to the policy proceeds. The penalty is to be “in addition to the amount of the loss,” and attorney’s fees are “for the prosecution and collection of such loss.” Section 22:658(B)(1), emphasis added. The Reeses were not entitled to the proceeds of the policy. They obviously have no standing to assert a penalty for non-payment of proceeds to which they have no claim. We amend the district court’s order to state that appellants are not entitled to penalties or attorney’s fees under § 22:658.

III.

We hold that the district court properly awarded the subject insurance proceeds to the United States, but we affirm this result on the Louisiana doctrine of equitable reformation rather than the Wheeler equitable lien theory. We conclude that the government’s cancellation or “partial release” of the several mortgages it held on the Rees-es’ one-acre lot did not affect the Reeses’ obligation to repay the remaining balance due on their crop production loans. Finally, we hold that the Reeses are not entitled to penalties or attorney’s fees under La. R.S. § 22:658, and we amend the district court’s order and judgment to state that the Reeses shall take nothing by way of penalties or attorney’s fees.

AFFIRMED AS AMENDED.

1

. The language printed in the standard USDA-FmHA mortgage form states that the borrower "hereby COVENANTS AND AGREES: ... (8) To keep the property insured as required by and under insurance policies approved by the Government and, at its request, to deliver such policies to the Government.” The parties stipulated that "[t]he mortgage between the United States and the Reeses contains clauses requiring the mortgage security to be properly insured for the benefit of the mortgagee."

2

. The record includes an affidavit dated February 25, 1987, and signed by Charles N. Andrews, American General's claims manager, which states "... that during the course of his investi *372 gation following the fire concerning Mr. and Mrs. Reese, he discovered that there was a mortgage on the insured premises to and in favor of the F[m]HA, which said mortgage, among other provisions, contained clauses [sic ] providing that the insured would keep and maintain the property properly insured."

3

. The Louisiana Insurance Code provides in relevant part as follows:

§ 658. Payment of claims, policies other than life and health and accident; penalties;
A. All insurers issuing any type of contract, other than those specified in R.S. 22:656 and R.S. 22:657, shall pay the amount of any claim due any insured ... within sixty days after receipt of satisfactory proofs of loss from the insured, employee or any party in interest. B. (1) Failure to make such payment within sixty days after receipt of such proofs and demand therefor, when such failure is found to be arbitrary, capricious, or without probable cause, shall subject the insurer to a penalty, in addition to the amount of the loss, of ten percent damages on the total amount of the loss, payable to the insured ... together with all reasonable attorney fees for the prosecution and collection of such loss ...

LA.REV.STAT.ANN. § 22:658 (West 1988).

4

. The district court and this Court subsequently denied appellants’ motion to stay the judgment releasing the proceeds pending appeal.

5

. The only case cited in the briefs and the record in support of the equitable lien theory is Hartford Fire Insurance Co. v. Landreneau, 19 La.App. 280, 140 So. 52, 54-55 (1932). Wheeler and the equitable lien theory are also mentioned in dicta in Smith v. United Fire Insurance Co., 303 So.2d 286, 289 (La.App.1973), writ denied, 303 So.2d 749 (La.1974).

6

. Appellants presented this argument for the first time on appeal. Ordinarily, courts of appeal will consider an issue that was not first presented to the district court only if the issue is purely legal and if refusal to consider it would result in a miscarriage of justice. C.F. Dahlberg & Co. v. Chevron U.S.A., Inc., 836 F.2d 915, 920 (5th Cir.1988); In re Goff, 812 F.2d 931, 933 (5th Cir.1987); Atlantic Mutual Insurance Co. v. Truck Insurance Exchange, 797 F.2d 1288, 1293 (5th Cir.1986). These conditions do not obtain in the present case.

7

. See supra note 3.

Shea v. Louisiana

Court
Supreme Court of the United States
Filed
1985-02-20
Docket
82-5920
Citations
84 L. Ed. 2d 38; 105 S. Ct. 1065; 470 U.S. 51; 1985 U.S. LEXIS 51; 53 U.S.L.W. 4173
Judges
Blackmun, Brennan, Marshall, Powell, Stevens, White, Burger, Rehnquist, O'Connor
Status
Published
Attorneys
Frances Baker Jack, by appointment of the Court, '467 U. S. 1238, argued the cause and filed a brief for petitioner., Paul J. Carmouche argued the cause for respondent. With him on the briefs was John A. Broadwell.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Blackmun

*52Justice Blackmun

delivered the opinion of the Court.

In Edwards v. Arizona, 451 U. S. 477 (1981), this Court ruled that a criminal defendant’s rights under the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments were violated by the use of his confession obtained by police-instigated interrogation — without counsel present — after he requested an attorney. This case presents the issue whether that ruling is applicable to a case pending on direct appeal in a state court at the time Edwards was decided.

I

There is no dispute as to the facts. Petitioner Kevin Michael Shea was charged in Louisiana with two counts of armed robbery.. He was arrested on July 2, 1979, and was taken to the police station at Shreveport. There he was turned over to Detectives Smith and Snell for questioning. His so-called Miranda rights, see Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U. S. 436 (1966), were read to him, and he signed a standard Miranda card. He said, however, that he did not wish to make any statement until he saw a lawyer. The interview thereupon was terminated.

The following afternoon, July 3, before petitioner had been in communication with any lawyer, Detective Snell returned. He informed petitioner that he was to be transferred from the city jail to the parish jail. Without inquiring of petitioner whether he had spoken with an attorney or whether he was indigent, and without any indication from petitioner that he now was willing to be interrogated, Snell asked if he wanted to talk about the case. Again, Miranda rights were read to petitioner and again he signed a Miranda card. He then orally confessed that he had committed the two robberies.

The charges against petitioner came on for trial in due course in the State District Court for Caddo Parish. At this point, the two counts were severed. Prior to his trial before a jury on the first count, petitioner formally moved to suppress the confession of July 3. App. 2. At the trial, which *53took place in 1980, the prosecution offered the confession in evidence. The defense objected, but the objection was overruled and the confession was admitted. Petitioner was convicted. He filed a like suppression motion with respect to the second charge. Id., at 6. When this was denied, he withdrew his original plea and entered a plea of guilty, with a reservation under state law, see State v. Crosby, 338 So. 2d 584, 588 (La. 1976), of his right to appeal the denial of the motion to suppress. App. 7-8.

Ón his appeal to the Supreme Court of Louisiana, petitioner raised the issue of the trial court’s error, in violation of Miranda, in admitting the confession. In its opinion, the Louisiana tribunal cited this Court’s decision in Edwards, which had come down in the meantime but subsequent to petitioner’s trial and convictions. The Louisiana court acknowledged the presence of an Edwards violation.1 It stated:

“In the present case it is undisputed that the police did initiate such an inquiry on July 3, after having been clearly informed by the defendant on the previous evening that he would not make any statements without counsel. Consequently, there was a violation of the additional standard governing police interrogation of a suspect imposed by Edwards v. Arizona . . . .” 421 So. 2d 200, 203 (1982).

The court, however, went on to hold that Edwards was not to be applied in petitioner’s case:

“As this [error] occurred before the decision in Edwards was rendered and we are convinced the United States *54Supreme Court will pronounce that decision is not retroactive, we so hold in this case.” 421 So. 2d, at 204.

Petitioner successfully obtained a rehearing on the ret-roactivity issue. On rehearing, although the Louisiana Supreme Court again acknowledged, id., at 210, that petitioner’s confession, under Edwards, was not admissible, that court adhered, over two dissents, to its position that Edwards was not to be given retroactive effect. It stated that that decision was a “clear break with the past,” was a new ruling, and was not retroactive. 421 So. 2d, at 210.

Because of the importance of the issue and because of conflicting decisions elsewhere,2 we granted certiorari. 466 U. S. 957 (1984).

II

Edwards, the case at the center of the present controversy, involved facts startlingly similar to those of the present case. Police officers informed Edwards of his Miranda rights and questioned him until he said he wanted an attorney. At that point questioning ceased. The next day, however, other officers visited Edwards, stated they wanted to talk to him, informed him of his Miranda rights, and obtained an oral confession. This Court was positive and clear in its ruling:

“[Although we have held that after initially being advised of his Miranda rights, the accused may himself *55validly waive his rights and respond to interrogation, . . . the Court has strongly indicated that additional safeguards are necessary when the accused asks for counsel; and we now hold that when an accused has invoked his right to have counsel present during custodial interrogation, a valid waiver of that right cannot be established by showing only that he responded to further police-initiated custodial interrogation even if he has been advised of his rights. We further hold that an accused, such as Edwards, having expressed his desire to deal with the police only through counsel, is not subject to further interrogation by the authorities until counsel has been made available to him, unless the accused himself initiates further communication, exchanges, or conversations with the police” (footnote omitted). 451 U. S., at 484-485.

See also Rhode Island v. Innis, 446 U. S. 291, 298 (1980); Fare v. Michael C., 442 U. S. 707, 719 (1979); Michigan v. Mosley, 423 U. S. 96, 104, n. 10 (1975), and id., at 109-111 (opinion concurring in result); Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U. S., at 444-445, 474.

The legal principle, thus, is established and is uncontested here. The only question before us in this case is whether that ruling applies retroactively with respect to petitioner’s convictions when the issue was raised and his case was pending and undecided on direct appeal in the state system at the time Edwards was decided.3

*56HH h-H I — I

Two of this Court’s recent cases bear importantly upon the issue. The first is United States v. Johnson, 457 U. S. 537 (1982). In that case, we held that a decision of this Court concerning Fourth Amendment rights was to be applied retroactively to all convictions that were not yet final at the time the decision was rendered, except in those situations that would be clearly controlled by existing retroactivity precedents to the contrary. . Specifically, the Court held that Payton v. New York, 445 U. S. 573 (1980), was to be applied retroactively to Johnson’s case.

The Court in Johnson found persuasive Justice Harlan’s earlier reasoning that application of a new rule of law to cases pending on direct review is necessary in order for the Court to avoid being in the position of a super-legislature, selecting one of several cases before it to use to announce the new rule and then letting all other similarly situated persons be passed by unaffected and unprotected by the new rule. See Desist v. United States, 394 U. S. 244, 256 (1969) (dissenting opin*57ion); Mackey v. United States, 401 U. S. 667, 675 (1971) (separate opinion). The Court noted that, at a minimum, “‘all “new” rules of constitutional law must ... be applied to all those cases which are still subject to direct review by this Court at the time the “new” decision is handed down.’” United States v. Johnson, 457 U. S., at 548, quoting from the dissent in Desist v. United States, 394 U. S., at 258. In Johnson the Court, “[t]o the extent necessáry to decide today’s case, . . . embrace[d] Justice Harlan’s views in Desist and Mackey.” 457 U. S., at 562. It thus determined that unless the rule is so clearly a break with the past that prior precedents mandate nonretroactivity, a new Fourth Amendment rule is to be applied to cases pending on direct review when the rule was adopted.

In considering the retroactivity of Payton, the Court then concluded that the question was to be resolved fairly by applying the Payton ruling to all cases pending on direct review when Payton was decided. So to do (a) would provide a principle of decisionmaking consonant with the Court’s original understanding in Linkletter v. Walker, 381 U. S. 618 (1965), and Tehan v. United States ex rel. Shott, 382 U. S. 406 (1966), (b) would comport with this Court’s judicial responsibility to do justice to each litigant on the merits of his own case, and (c) would further the goal of treating similarly situated defendants similarly.

The second case is Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984). It, too, clearly involved an obvious Edwards violation that took place in 1973, more than seven years before Edwards. After Stumes’ state-court conviction had been finally affirmed by the Supreme Court of South Dakota, he sought federal habeas relief. His petition for a writ, however, was denied by the Federal District Court. While Stumes’ appeal was pending in the Court of Appeals, Edwards was decided here. The Court of Appeals then ruled that, under Edwards, the police had acted unconstitutionally. This *58Court, by a divided vote, reversed, holding that Edwards was not to be applied retroactively in the Stumes situation. Justice Powell concurred in the judgment, 465 U. S., at 651, for he would not impose upon the State the costs that accrue by retroactive application of a new rule of constitutional law on habeas corpus; those costs, in his view, “generally far outweigh the benefits of this application.” Id., at 654.

The primary difference between Johnson, on the one hand, and Stumes, on the other, is the difference between a pending and undecided direct review of a judgment of conviction and a federal collateral attack upon a state conviction which has become final.4 We must acknowledge, of course, that Johnson does not directly control the disposition of the present case. In Johnson, the Court specifically declined to address the implications of its holding for a case in a constitutional area other than the Fourth Amendment, or for a case in which a Fourth Amendment issue is raised on collateral *59attack.5 457 U. S., at 562. We now conclude, however, that there is no reason to reach in this case a result that is different from the one reached in Johnson. See Mack v. Oklahoma, 459 U. S. 900 (1982). There is nothing about a Fourth Amendment rule that suggests that in this context it should be given greater retroactive effect than a Fifth Amendment rule. Indeed, a Fifth Amendment violation may be more likely to affect the truth-finding process than a Fourth Amendment violation. And Justice Harlan’s reasoning — that principled decisionmaking and fairness to similarly situated petitioners require application of a new rule to all cases pending on direct review — is applicable with equal force to the situation presently before us. We hold that our analysis in Johnson is relevant for petitioner’s direct-review Fifth Amendment claim under Edwards. He is entitled to the benefit of the ruling in that case.

> I — I

Other arguments that have been made m support of the judgment below are not persuasive. First, it is said that drawing a distinction between a case pending on direct review and a case on collateral attack produces inequities and injustices that are not any different from those that Johnson purported to cure. The argument is that the litigant whose Edwards claim will not be considered because it is presented on collateral review will be just as unfairly treated as the direct-review litigant whose claim would be bypassed were Edwards not the law. The distinction, however, properly *60rests on considerations of finality in the judicial process. The one litigant already has taken his case through the primary system. The other has not. For the latter, the curtain of finality has not been drawn. Somewhere, the closing must come. Justice Powell stressed this in his opinion concurring in the judgment in Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S., at 653-654. He said specifically: “[I]t is particularly difficult in such cases to justify imposing upon the State the costs of collateral review. These are not insubstantial.” Id., at 654.

Next, it is said that the application of Edwards to cases pending on direct review will result in the nullification of many convictions and will relegate prosecutors to the difficult position of having to retry cases concerning events that took place years ago. We think this concern is overstated. We are given no empirical evidence in its support, and Louisiana states that any such evidence is unavailable. Brief for Respondent 11. We note, furthermore, that several courts have applied Edwards to cases pending on direct review without expressing concern about lapse of time or retro-activity and without creating any apparent administrative difficulty. See n. 2, supra. And if a case is unduly slow in winding its way through a State’s judicial system, that could be as much the State’s fault as the defendant’s, and should not serve to penalize the defendant.

In addition, it is said that in every case, Edwards alone excepted, reliance on existing law justifies the nonapplication of Edwards. But, as we have pointed out, there is no difference between the petitioner in Edwards and the petitioner in the present case. If the Edwards principle is not to be applied retroactively, the only way to dispense equal justice to Edwards and to Shea would be a rule that confined the Edwards principle to prospective application unavailable even to Edwards himself.

Finally, it is said that the Edwards rule is only prophylactic in- character, and is not one designed to enhance accuracy in criminal jurisprudence. This argument, of course, is *61taken from Michigan v. Payne, 412 U. S. 47 (1973), where the retroactivity of North Carolina v. Pearce, 395 U. S. 711 (1969), was under consideration. The argument, we feel, is fully answered by the decision in United States v. Johnson, and by what we have said above in this opinion.

The judgment of the Supreme Court of Louisiana is reversed, and the case is remanded to that court for further proceedings not inconsistent with this opinion.

It is so ordered.

We thus are not confronted in this case with any issue as to whether petitioner had invoked his right to counsel in the first instance, see Smith v. Illinois, 469 U. S. 91 (1984), or as to whether, having done so, it was he who had initiated further conversation and interrogation, see Oregon v. Bradshaw, 462 U. S. 1039 (1983), and the several opinions therein. A violation of the Edwards principle, all parties here agree, took place in the instant case.

See, e. g., State v. Brown, 317 N. W. 2d 714, 715 (Minn. 1982); State v. Taylor, 56 Ore. App. 703, 708, 643 P. 2d 379, 382 (1982). Other courts, without addressing the retroactivity issue, have applied Edwards to cases pending on direct appeal when the decision was announced. See, e. g., State v. Platt, 130 Ariz. 570, 575-576, 637 P. 2d 1073, 1079 (App. 1981); People v. Cerezo, 635 P. 2d 197, 199-201 (Colo. 1981); State v. Brezee, 66 Haw. 162, 657 P. 2d 1044 (1983); State v. Carty, 231 Kan. 282, 644 P. 2d 407 (1982); People v. Paintman, 412 Mich. 518, 315 N. W. 2d 418, cert. denied, 456 U. S. 995 (1982).

Had petitioner’s case been pending here on certiorari when Edwards was announced, it surely would have been remanded, as were other such cases, for reconsideration in the light of Edwards. See Blakney v. Montana, 451 U. S. 1013 (1981); White v. Finkbeiner, 451 U. S. 1013 (1981) (on federal habeas); Leuschner v. Maryland, 451 U. S. 1014 (1981); Monroe v. Idaho, 451 U. S. 1014 (1981); Wantland v. Maryland, 451 U. S. 1014 (1981); James v. Illinois, 451 U. S. 1014 (1981). This Court’s actions in 1981 in these cases indicated no conclusion on its part that Edwards was *56inapplicable to other cases pending on direct review. In all six of these cases, the questioning, of course, predated Edwards. In Monroe and Blakney, on remand, Edwards was applied without discussion of retro-activity. See State v. Monroe, 103 Idaho 129, 645 P. 2d 363 (1982); State v. Blakney, 197 Mont. 131, 641 P. 2d 1045 (1982).

While not conclusive, it is of interest to note that this Court, on at least two occasions in addition to Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984), discussed infra in the text, already has considered Edwards in a retroactive setting, that is, in its application to custodial inquiries that took place before Edwards was decided here. See Wyrick v. Fields, 459 U. S. 42 (1982) (inquiry in 1974); Oregon v. Bradshaw, 462 U. S. 1039 (1983) (inquiry in 1980). Bradshaw, like the instant case, was on direct review. This Court considered and decided the Edwards issue in each of those cases with no comment or expressed concern about retroactivity. Our examination of the appendices and briefs in those two cases reveals that the retro-activity issue was not raised. Its underlying presence, however, was not sufficiently disturbing to cause the Court to mention it sua sponte.

In Solem v. Sturnes, the Court observed:

“At a minimum, nonretroactivity means that a decision is not to be applied in collateral review of final convictions. For purposes of this case, that is all we need decide about Edwards." 465 U. S., at 650.
Of course, under the rationale of our decision today, the question is whether the conviction became final before Edwards was decided. As we hold, if a case was pending on direct review at the time Edwards was decided, the appellate court must give retroactive effect to Edwards, subject, of course, to established principles of waiver, harmless error, and the like. If it does not, then a court conducting collateral review of such a conviction should rectify the error and apply Edwards retroactively. This is consistent with Justice Harlan’s view that cases on collateral review ordinarily should be considered in fight of the law as it stood when the conviction became final. See Mackey v. United States, 401 U.S. 667, 689 (1971) (Harlan, J., concurring in judgment). See also Hankerson v. North Carolina, 432 U.S. 233, 248 (1977) (POWELL, J., concurring in judgment). Thus, the result of our decisions concerning the retroactive applicability of the ruling in Edwards v. Arizona is fully congruent with both aspects of the approach to retroactivity propounded by Justice Harlan in his concurrence in Mackey.

The Court in Johnson also declined to address situations clearly controlled by existing retroactivity precedents, such as where the new rule of law is so clear a break with the past that it has been considered nonretroactive almost automatically. Whatever the merits of a different retroactivity rule for cases of that kind may be, we have no need to be concerned with the question here. In Solem v. Sismes-the Court recognized that Edwards was “not the sort of ‘clear break’ that is automatically nonretroactive.” 465 U. S., at 647.

Dissent White

Justice White, with whom The Chief Justice, Justice Rehnquist, and Justice O’Connor join,

dissenting.

Last Term, in Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984), we held that the rule announced by the Court in Edwards v. Arizona, 451 U. S. 477 (1981), should not be applied retroactively in collateral attacks on criminal convictions. We concluded that the prophylactic purpose of the Edwards rule, the justifiable failure of police and prosecutors to foresee the Court’s decision in Edwards, and the substantial disruption of the criminal justice system that retroactive application of Edwards would entail all indicated the wisdom of holding Edwards nonretroactive. Today, however, the majority concludes that notwithstanding the substantial reasons for restricting the application of Edwards to cases involving interrogations that postdate the Court’s opinion in Edwards, the Edwards rule must be applied retroactively to all cases in which the process of direct appeal had not yet been completed when Edwards was decided. In so holding, the majority apparently adopts a rule long advocated by a shifting minority of Justices and endorsed in limited circumstances by the majority in United States v. Johnson, 457 U. S. 537 (1982): namely, the rule that any new constitutional decision — except, perhaps, one that constitutes a “clear break with the past” — must be applied to all cases pending on direct appeal at the time it is handed down.

*62Two concerns purportedly underlie the majority’s decision. The first is that retroactivity is somehow an essential attribute of judicial decisionmaking, and that when the Court announces a new rule and declines to give it retroactive effect, it has abandoned the judicial role and assumed the function of a legislature — or, to use the term Justice Harlan employed in describing the problem, a “super-legislature.” Desist v. United States, 394 U. S. 244, 259 (1969) (Harlan, J., dissenting). The second (and not completely unrelated) concern is fairness. It is the business of a court, the majority reasons, to treat like cases alike; accordingly, it is unfair for one litigant to receive the benefit of a new decision when another, identically situated, is denied the same benefit. The majority’s concerns are no doubt laudable, but I cannot escape the conclusion that the rule they have spawned makes no sense.

As a means of avoiding what has come to be known as the super-legislature problem, the rule announced by the majority is wholly inadequate. True, the Court is not and cannot be a legislature, super or otherwise. But I should think that concerns about the supposed usurpation of legislative authority by this Court generally go more to the substance of the Court’s decisions than to whether or not they are retroactive. Surely those who believe that the Court has overstepped the bounds of its legitimate authority in announcing a new rule of constitutional law will find little solace in a decision holding the new rule retroactive. If a decision is in some sense illegitimate, making it retroactive is a useless gesture that will fool no one. If, on the other hand, the decision is a salutary one, but one whose purposes are ill-served by retroactive application, retroactivity may be worse than useless, imposing costs on the criminal justice system that will likely be uncompensated for by any perceptible gains in “judicial legitimacy.”

The futility of this latest attempt to use retroactivity doctrine to avoid the super-legislature difficulty is highlighted by *63the majority’s unwillingness to commit itself to the logic of its position. For even as it maintains that retroactivity is essential to the judicial function, today’s majority, like the majority in Johnson, supra, continues to hold out the possibility that a “really” new rule — one that marks a clear break with the past — may not have to be applied retroactively even to cases pending on direct review at the time the new decision is handed down. See ante, at 57 and 59, n. 5; Johnson, supra, at 549-550, 551-554. Of course, if the majority were truly concerned with the super-legislature problem, it would be “clear break” decisions that would trouble it the most. Indeed, one might expect that a Court as disturbed about the problem as the majority purports to be would swear off such decisions altogether, not reserve the power both to issue them and to decline to apply them retroactively. In leaving open the possibility of an exception for “clear break” decisions, the majority demonstrates the emptiness of its proposed solution to the super-legislature problem.

The claim that the majority’s rule serves the interest of fairness is equally hollow. Although the majority finds it intolerable to apply a new rule to one case on direct appeal but not to another, it is perfectly willing to tolerate disparate treatment of defendants seeking direct review of their convictions and prisoners attacking their convictions in collateral proceedings. As I have stated before, see Johnson, supra, at 566-568 (White, J., dissenting); Williams v. United States, 401 U. S. 646, 656-659 (1971) (plurality opinion), it seems to me that the attempt to distinguish between direct and collateral challenges for purposes of retroactivity is misguided. Under the majority’s rule, otherwise identically situated defendants may be subject to different constitutional rules, depending on just how long ago now-unconstitutional conduct occurred and how quickly cases proceed through the criminal justice system. The disparity is no different in kind from that which occurs when the benefit of a new constitutional rule is retroactively afforded to the defendant in whose *64case it is announced but to no others; the Court’s new approach equalizes nothing except the numbers of defendants within the disparately treated classes.

The majority recognizes that the distinction between direct review and habeas is problematic, but justifies its differential treatment by appealing to the need to draw “the curtain of finality,” ante, at 60, on those who were unfortunate enough to have exhausted their last direct appeal at the time Edwards was decided. Yet the majority offers no reasons for its conclusion that finality should be the decisive factor. When a conviction is overturned on direct appeal on the basis of an Edwards violation, the remedy offered the defendant is a new trial at which any inculpatory statements obtained in violation of Edwards will be excluded. It is not clear to me why the majority finds such a burdensome remedy more acceptable when it is imposed on the State on direct review than when it is the result of a collateral attack. The disruption attendant upon the remedy does not vary depending on whether it is imposed on direct review or habeas;1 accord*65ingly, if the remedy must be granted to defendants on direct appeal, there is no strong reason to deny it to prisoners attacking their convictions collaterally. Conversely, if it serves no worthwhile purpose to grant the remedy to a defendant whose conviction was final before Edwards, it is hard to see why the remedy should be available on direct review.

The underlying flaw of the majority’s opinion is its failure to articulate the premises on which the retroactivity doctrine it announces actually rests. In recognizing that a decision marking a clear break from the past may not be retroactive and in holding that the concern of finality trumps considerations of fairness that might otherwise dictate retroactivity in collateral proceedings, the majority implicitly recognizes that there is in fact more at issue in decisions involving retro-activity than treating like cases alike. In short, the majority recognizes that there are reasons why certain decisions ought not be retroactive. But the rules the majority announces fail to reflect any thoughtful inquiry into what those reasons might be. By contrast, the principles of retroactivity set forth in Linkletter v. Walker, 381 U. S. 618 (1965), and most recently applied in Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984), provide a rational framework for thinking about the question whether retroactive application of any particular decision makes sense — that is, whether the benefits of retroactivity outweigh its costs. Because the Court has already deter*66mined that the relevant considerations set forth in Linkletter (the purpose of the new rule, the extent of law enforcement officials’ justifiable reliance on the prior rule, and the effects on the criminal justice system of retroactivity) dictate non-retroactive application of the rule in Edwards, I cannot join in the majority’s conclusion that that rule should be applied retroactively to cases pending on direct review at the time of our decision in Edwards. More importantly, I cannot concur in the approach to retroactivity adopted by today’s majority — an approach that, if our precedents regarding the non-retroactivity of decisions marking a clear break with the past remain undisturbed, merely adds a confusing and unjustifiable addendum to our retroactivity jurisprudence.2

I respectfully dissent.

The distinction between direct review and collateral attack may bear some relationship to the recency of the crime; thus, to the extent that the difficulties presented by a new trial may be more severe when the underlying offense is more remote in time, it may be that new trials would tend to be somewhat more burdensome in habeas cases than in cases involving reversals on direct appeal. However, this relationship is by no means direct, for the speed with which cases progress through the criminal justice system may vary widely. Thus, if the Court is truly concerned with treating like cases alike, it could accomplish its purpose far more precisely by applying new constitutional rules only to conduct of appropriately recent vintage. I assume, however, that no one would argue for an explicit “5-year rule,” for example.

' The notion that a new trial is a significantly less burdensome remedy when it is imposed on direct review than when it is ordered on habeas is also called into serious question by the facts of this particular case. The remedy the Court grants the petitioner is a new trial that will be held almost six years after the commission of the offense with which he is charged. I have no doubt that there are many prisoners whose convic*65tions were final at the time Edwards was decided who could be given a new trial as conveniently as petitioner.

Of course, it will be less burdensome in the aggregate to apply Edwards only to cases pending when Edwards was decided than to give it full retroactive effect; by the same token, it would be less burdensome to apply Edwards retroactively to all cases involving defendants whose last names begin with the letter “S” than to make the decision fully retroactive. The majority obviously would not countenance the latter course, but its failure to identify any truly relevant distinction between cases on direct appeal and eases raising collateral challenges makes the rule it announces equally indefensible.

After today, a decision that is foreshadowed — not new at all — is applicable both on direct review and in collateral proceedings. A decision that makes law that is somewhat new is to apply to all cases on direct review but will generally not be a basis for collateral relief. Really new decisions breaking with the past, however, will likely apply neither in collateral proceedings nor to cases on direct review other than that in which the decision is announced. The majority thus recognizes for purposes of retroactivity doctrine three categories of decisions: not new, newish, and brand new. I had hoped that after plenary review, we could do better than that.

Dissent Rehnquist

Justice Rehnquist,

dissenting.

I would be willing to join the result reached by the Court in this case if the majority were willing to adopt both aspects of the approach to retroactivity propounded by Justice Harlan in his concurrence in Mackey v. United States, 401 U. S. 667, 675 (1971). Under his approach, new constitutional rules prescribed by this Court for the conduct of criminal prosecutions would apply retroactively to all cases on direct appeal at the time the new rule was announced and, with narrow exceptions, would not apply in collateral proceedings challenging convictions that had become final before the new rule was announced. I will not attempt to summarize the justifica*67tions for this approach so thoughtfully articulated by Justice Harlan.

Because the Court apparently is not willing to adopt in entirety Justice Harlan’s bright-line distinction between direct appeals and collateral attacks, I join Justice White’s dissent, agreeing with him that there is little logic to the Court’s analysis and its rejection of the sound reasons given in Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984), for making Edwards v. Arizona, 451 U. S. 477 (1981), nonretroactive.*

While the results reached by the Court in this ease and in Solem happen to be the same as they would have been under Justice Harlan’s approach, the Court’s analysis in Solem is not the same as his approach. Only Justice Powell, concurring in the judgment in Solem, followed the Mackey concurrence. The rationale of Justice Harlan’s approach requires that the Court apply it in all cases, not just in those cases in which a majority favors the result it yields; and for now it does not appear that the Court is prepared to take this course.

Opinion

470 U.S. 51 (1985)

SHEA
v.
LOUISIANA

No. 82-5920.

Supreme Court of United States.

Argued November 7, 1984
Decided February 20, 1985
CERTIORARI TO THE SUPREME COURT OF LOUISIANA

Frances Baker Jack, by appointment of the Court, 467 U. S. 1238, argued the cause and filed a brief for petitioner.

Paul J. Carmouche argued the cause for respondent. With him on the briefs was John A. Broadwell.

*52 JUSTICE BLACKMUN delivered the opinion of the Court.

In Edwards v. Arizona, 451 U. S. 477 (1981), this Court ruled that a criminal defendant's rights under the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments were violated by the use of his confession obtained by police-instigated interrogation — without counsel present — after he requested an attorney. This case presents the issue whether that ruling is applicable to a case pending on direct appeal in a state court at the time Edwards was decided.

I

There is no dispute as to the facts. Petitioner Kevin Michael Shea was charged in Louisiana with two counts of armed robbery. He was arrested on July 2, 1979, and was taken to the police station at Shreveport. There he was turned over to Detectives Smith and Snell for questioning. His so-called Miranda rights, see Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U. S. 436 (1966), were read to him, and he signed a standard Miranda card. He said, however, that he did not wish to make any statement until he saw a lawyer. The interview thereupon was terminated.

The following afternoon, July 3, before petitioner had been in communication with any lawyer, Detective Snell returned. He informed petitioner that he was to be transferred from the city jail to the parish jail. Without inquiring of petitioner whether he had spoken with an attorney or whether he was indigent, and without any indication from petitioner that he now was willing to be interrogated, Snell asked if he wanted to talk about the case. Again, Miranda rights were read to petitioner and again he signed a Miranda card. He then orally confessed that he had committed the two robberies.

The charges against petitioner came on for trial in due course in the State District Court for Caddo Parish. At this point, the two counts were severed. Prior to his trial before a jury on the first count, petitioner formally moved to suppress the confession of July 3. App. 2. At the trial, which *53 took place in 1980, the prosecution offered the confession in evidence. The defense objected, but the objection was overruled and the confession was admitted. Petitioner was convicted. He filed a like suppression motion with respect to the second charge. Id., at 6. When this was denied, he withdrew his original plea and entered a plea of guilty, with a reservation under state law, see State v. Crosby, 338 So. 2d 584, 588 (La. 1976), of his right to appeal the denial of the motion to suppress. App. 7-8.

On his appeal to the Supreme Court of Louisiana, petitioner raised the issue of the trial court's error, in violation of Miranda, in admitting the confession. In its opinion, the Louisiana tribunal cited this Court's decision in Edwards, which had come down in the meantime but subsequent to petitioner's trial and convictions. The Louisiana court acknowledged the presence of an Edwards violation.[1] It stated:

"In the present case it is undisputed that the police did initiate such an inquiry on July 3, after having been clearly informed by the defendant on the previous evening that he would not make any statements without counsel. Consequently, there was a violation of the additional standard governing police interrogation of a suspect imposed by Edwards v. Arizona . . . ." 421 So. 2d 200, 203 (1982).

The court, however, went on to hold that Edwards was not to be applied in petitioner's case:

"As this [error] occurred before the decision in Edwards was rendered and we are convinced the United States *54 Supreme Court will pronounce that decision is not retroactive, we so hold in this case." 421 So. 2d, at 204.

Petitioner successfully obtained a rehearing on the retroactivity issue. On rehearing, although the Louisiana Supreme Court again acknowledged, id., at 210, that petitioner's confession, under Edwards, was not admissible, that court adhered, over two dissents, to its position that Edwards was not to be given retroactive effect. It stated that that decision was a "clear break with the past," was a new ruling, and was not retroactive. 421 So. 2d, at 210.

Because of the importance of the issue and because of conflicting decisions elsewhere,[2] we granted certiorari. 466 U. S. 957 (1984).

II

Edwards, the case at the center of the present controversy, involved facts startlingly similar to those of the present case. Police officers informed Edwards of his Miranda rights and questioned him until he said he wanted an attorney. At that point questioning ceased. The next day, however, other officers visited Edwards, stated they wanted to talk to him, informed him of his Miranda rights, and obtained an oral confession. This Court was positive and clear in its ruling:

"[A]lthough we have held that after initially being advised of his Miranda rights, the accused may himself *55 validly waive his rights and respond to interrogation,. . . the Court has strongly indicated that additional safeguards are necessary when the accused asks for counsel; and we now hold that when an accused has invoked his right to have counsel present during custodial interrogation, a valid waiver of that right cannot be established by showing only that he responded to further police-initiated custodial interrogation even if he has been advised of his rights. We further hold that an accused, such as Edwards, having expressed his desire to deal with the police only through counsel, is not subject to further interrogation by the authorities until counsel has been made available to him, unless the accused himself initiates further communication, exchanges, or conversations with the police" (footnote omitted). 451 U. S., at 484-485.

See also Rhode Island v. Innis, 446 U. S. 291, 298 (1980); Fare v. Michael C., 442 U. S. 707, 719 (1979); Michigan v. Mosley, 423 U. S. 96, 104, n. 10 (1975), and id., at 109-111 (opinion concurring in result); Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U. S., at 444-445, 474.

The legal principle, thus, is established and is uncontested here. The only question before us in this case is whether that ruling applies retroactively with respect to petitioner's convictions when the issue was raised and his case was pending and undecided on direct appeal in the state system at the time Edwards was decided.[3]

*56 III

Two of this Court's recent cases bear importantly upon the issue. The first is United States v. Johnson, 457 U. S. 537 (1982). In that case, we held that a decision of this Court concerning Fourth Amendment rights was to be applied retroactively to all convictions that were not yet final at the time the decision was rendered, except in those situations that would be clearly controlled by existing retroactivity precedents to the contrary. Specifically, the Court held that Payton v. New York, 445 U. S. 573 (1980), was to be applied retroactively to Johnson's case.

The Court in Johnson found persuasive Justice Harlan's earlier reasoning that application of a new rule of law to cases pending on direct review is necessary in order for the Court to avoid being in the position of a super-legislature, selecting one of several cases before it to use to announce the new rule and then letting all other similarly situated persons be passed by unaffected and unprotected by the new rule. See Desist v. United States, 394 U. S. 244, 256 (1969) (dissenting opinion); *57 Mackey v. United States, 401 U. S. 667, 675 (1971) (separate opinion). The Court noted that, at a minimum, " `all "new" rules of constitutional law must . . . be applied to all those cases which are still subject to direct review by this Court at the time the "new" decision is handed down.' " United States v. Johnson, 457 U. S., at 548, quoting from the dissent in Desist v. United States, 394 U. S., at 258. In Johnson the Court, "[t]o the extent necessary to decide today's case, . . . embrace[d] Justice Harlan's views in Desist and Mackey." 457 U. S., at 562. It thus determined that unless the rule is so clearly a break with the past that prior precedents mandate nonretroactivity, a new Fourth Amendment rule is to be applied to cases pending on direct review when the rule was adopted.

In considering the retroactivity of Payton, the Court then concluded that the question was to be resolved fairly by applying the Payton ruling to all cases pending on direct review when Payton was decided. So to do (a) would provide a principle of decisionmaking consonant with the Court's original understanding in Linkletter v. Walker, 381 U. S. 618 (1965), and Tehan v. United States ex rel. Shott, 382 U. S. 406 (1966), (b) would comport with this Court's judicial responsibility to do justice to each litigant on the merits of his own case, and (c) would further the goal of treating similarly situated defendants similarly.

The second case is Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984). It, too, clearly involved an obvious Edwards violation that took place in 1973, more than seven years before Edwards. After Stumes' state-court conviction had been finally affirmed by the Supreme Court of South Dakota, he sought federal habeas relief. His petition for a writ, however, was denied by the Federal District Court. While Stumes' appeal was pending in the Court of Appeals, Edwards was decided here. The Court of Appeals then ruled that, under Edwards, the police had acted unconstitutionally. This *58 Court, by a divided vote, reversed, holding that Edwards was not to be applied retroactively in the Stumes situation. JUSTICE POWELL concurred in the judgment, 465 U. S., at 651, for he would not impose upon the State the costs that accrue by retroactive application of a new rule of constitutional law on habeas corpus; those costs, in his view, "generally far outweigh the benefits of this application." Id., at 654.

The primary difference between Johnson, on the one hand, and Stumes, on the other, is the difference between a pending and undecided direct review of a judgment of conviction and a federal collateral attack upon a state conviction which has become final.[4] We must acknowledge, of course, that Johnson does not directly control the disposition of the present case. In Johnson, the Court specifically declined to address the implications of its holding for a case in a constitutional area other than the Fourth Amendment, or for a case in which a Fourth Amendment issue is raised on collateral *59 attack.[5] 457 U. S., at 562. We now conclude, however, that there is no reason to reach in this case a result that is different from the one reached in Johnson. See Mack v. Oklahoma, 459 U. S. 900 (1982). There is nothing about a Fourth Amendment rule that suggests that in this context it should be given greater retroactive effect than a Fifth Amendment rule. Indeed, a Fifth Amendment violation may be more likely to affect the truth-finding process than a Fourth Amendment violation. And Justice Harlan's reasoning — that principled decisionmaking and fairness to similarly situated petitioners require application of a new rule to all cases pending on direct review — is applicable with equal force to the situation presently before us. We hold that our analysis in Johnson is relevant for petitioner's direct-review Fifth Amendment claim under Edwards. He is entitled to the benefit of the ruling in that case.

IV

Other arguments that have been made in support of the judgment below are not persuasive. First, it is said that drawing a distinction between a case pending on direct review and a case on collateral attack produces inequities and injustices that are not any different from those that Johnson purported to cure. The argument is that the litigant whose Edwards claim will not be considered because it is presented on collateral review will be just as unfairly treated as the direct-review litigant whose claim would be bypassed were Edwards not the law. The distinction, however, properly *60 rests on considerations of finality in the judicial process. The one litigant already has taken his case through the primary system. The other has not. For the latter, the curtain of finality has not been drawn. Somewhere, the closing must come. JUSTICE POWELL stressed this in his opinion concurring in the judgment in Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S., at 653-654. He said specifically: "[I]t is particularly difficult in such cases to justify imposing upon the State the costs of collateral review. These are not insubstantial." Id., at 654.

Next, it is said that the application of Edwards to cases pending on direct review will result in the nullification of many convictions and will relegate prosecutors to the difficult position of having to retry cases concerning events that took place years ago. We think this concern is overstated. We are given no empirical evidence in its support, and Louisiana states that any such evidence is unavailable. Brief for Respondent 11. We note, furthermore, that several courts have applied Edwards to cases pending on direct review without expressing concern about lapse of time or retroactivity and without creating any apparent administrative difficulty. See n. 2, supra. and if a case is unduly slow in winding its way through a State's judicial system, that could be as much the State's fault as the defendant's, and should not serve to penalize the defendant.

In addition, it is said that in every case, Edwards alone excepted, reliance on existing law justifies the nonapplication of Edwards. But, as we have pointed out, there is no difference between the petitioner in Edwards and the petitioner in the present case. If the Edwards principle is not to be applied retroactively, the only way to dispense equal justice to Edwards and to Shea would be a rule that confined the Edwards principle to prospective application unavailable even to Edwards himself.

Finally, it is said that the Edwards rule is only prophylactic in character and is not one designed to enhance accuracy in criminal jurisprudence. This argument, of course, is *61 taken from Michigan v. Payne, 412 U. S. 47 (1973), where the retroactivity of North Carolina v. Pearce, 395 U. S. 711 (1969), was under consideration. The argument, we feel, is fully answered by the decision in United States v. Johnson, and by what we have said above in this opinion.

The judgment of the Supreme Court of Louisiana is reversed, and the case is remanded to that court for further proceedings not inconsistent with this opinion.

It is so ordered.

JUSTICE WHITE, with whom THE CHIEF JUSTICE, JUSTICE REHNQUIST, and JUSTICE O'CONNOR join, dissenting.

Last Term, in Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984), we held that the rule announced by the Court in Edwards v. Arizona, 451 U. S. 477 (1981), should not be applied retroactively in collateral attacks on criminal convictions. We concluded that the prophylactic purpose of the Edwards rule, the justifiable failure of police and prosecutors to foresee the Court's decision in Edwards, and the substantial disruption of the criminal justice system that retroactive application of Edwards would entail all indicated the wisdom of holding Edwards nonretroactive. Today, however, the majority concludes that notwithstanding the substantial reasons for restricting the application of Edwards to cases involving interrogations that postdate the Court's opinion in Edwards, the Edwards rule must be applied retroactively to all cases in which the process of direct appeal had not yet been completed when Edwards was decided. In so holding, the majority apparently adopts a rule long advocated by a shifting minority in United States v. Johnson, 457 U. S. 537 (1982): namely, the rule that any new constitutional decision — except, perhaps, one that constitutes a "clear break with the past" — must be applied to all cases pending on direct appeal at the time it is handed down.

*62 Two concerns purportedly underlie the majority's decision. The first is that retroactivity is somehow an essential attribute of judicial decisionmaking, and that when the Court announces a new rule and declines to give it retroactive effect, it has abandoned the judicial role and assumed the function of a legislature — or, to use the term Justice Harlan employed in describing the problem, a "super-legislature." Desist v. United States, 394 U. S. 244, 259 (1969) (Harlan, J., dissenting). The second (and not completely unrelated) concern is fairness. It is the business of a court, the majority reasons, to treat like cases alike; accordingly, it is unfair for one litigant to receive the benefit of a new decision when another, identically situated, is denied the same benefit. The majority's concerns are no doubt laudable, but I cannot escape the conclusion that the rule they have spawned makes no sense.

As a means of avoiding what has come to be known as the super-legislature problem, the rule announced by the majority is wholly inadequate. True, the Court is not and cannot be a legislature, super or otherwise. But I should think that concerns about the supposed usurpation of legislative authority by this Court generally go more to the substance of the Court's decisions than to whether or not they are retroactive. Surely those who believe that the Court has overstepped the bounds of its legitimate authority in announcing a new rule of constitutional law will find little solace in a decision holding the new rule retroactive. If a decision is in some sense illegitimate, making it retroactive is a useless gesture that will fool no one. If, on the other hand, the decision is a salutary one, but one whose purposes are ill-served by retroactive application, retroactivity may be worse than useless, imposing costs on the criminal justice system that will likely be uncompensated for by any perceptible gains in "judicial legitimacy."

The futility of this latest attempt to use retroactivity doctrine to avoid the super-legislature difficulty is highlighted by *63 the majority's unwillingness to commit itself to the logic of its position. For even as it maintains that retroactivity is essential to the judicial function, today's majority, like the majority in Johnson, supra, continues to hold out the possibility that a "really" new rule — one that marks a clear break with the past — may not have to be applied retroactively even to cases pending on direct review at the time the new decision is handed down. See ante, at 57 and 59, n. 5; Johnson, supra, at 549-550, 551-554. Of course, if the majority were truly concerned with the super-legislature problem, it would be "clear break" decisions that would trouble it the most. Indeed, one might expect that a Court as disturbed about the problem as the majority purports to be would swear off such decisions altogether, not reserve the power both to issue them and to decline to apply them retroactively. In leaving open the possibility of an exception for "clear break" decisions, the majority demonstrates the emptiness of its proposed solution to the super-legislature problem.

The claim that the majority's rule serves the interest of fairness is equally hollow. Although the majority finds it intolerable to apply a new rule to one case on direct appeal but not to another, it is perfectly willing to tolerate disparate treatment of defendants seeking direct review of their convictions and prisoners attacking their convictions in collateral proceedings. As I have stated before, see Johnson, supra, at 566-568 (WHITE, J., dissenting); Williams v. United States, 401 U. S. 646, 656-659 (1971) (plurality opinion), it seems to me that the attempt to distinguish between direct and collateral challenges for purposes of retroactivity is misguided. Under the majority's rule, otherwise identically situated defendants may be subject to different constitutional rules, depending on just how long ago now-unconstitutional conduct occurred and how quickly cases proceed through the criminal justice system. The disparity is no different in kind from that which occurs when the benefit of a new constitutional rule is retroactively afforded to the defendant in whose *64 case it is announced but to no others; the Court's new approach equalizes nothing except the numbers of defendants within the disparately treated classes.

The majority recognizes that the distinction between direct review and habeas is problematic, but justifies its differential treatment by appealing to the need to draw "the curtain of finality," ante, at 60, on those who were unfortunate enough to have exhausted their last direct appeal at the time Edwards was decided. Yet the majority offers no reasons for its conclusion that finality should be the decisive factor. When a conviction is overturned on direct appeal on the basis of an Edwards violation, the remedy offered the defendant is a new trial at which any inculpatory statements obtained in violation of Edwards will be excluded. It is not clear to me why the majority finds such a burdensome remedy more acceptable when it is imposed on the State on direct review than when it is the result of a collateral attack. The disruption attendant upon the remedy does not vary depending on whether it is imposed on direct review or habeas;[1] accordingly, *65 if the remedy must be granted to defendants on direct appeal, there is no strong reason to deny it to prisoners attacking their convictions collaterally. Conversely, if it serves no worthwhile purpose to grant the remedy to a defendant whose conviction was final before Edwards, it is hard to see why the remedy should be available on direct review.

The underlying flaw of the majority's opinion is its failure to articulate the premises on which the retroactivity doctrine it announces actually rests. In recognizing that a decision marking a clear break from the past may not be retroactive and in holding that the concern of finality trumps considerations of fairness that might otherwise dictate retroactivity in collateral proceedings, the majority implicitly recognizes that there is in fact more at issue in decisions involving retroactivity than treating like cases alike. In short, the majority recognizes that there are reasons why certain decisions ought not be retroactive. But the rules the majority announces fail to reflect any thoughtful inquiry into what those reasons might be. By contrast, the principles of retroactivity set forth in Linkletter v. Walker, 381 U. S. 618 (1965), and most recently applied in Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984), provide a rational framework for thinking about the question whether retroactive application of any particular decision makes sense — that is, whether the benefits of retroactivity outweigh its costs. Because the Court has already determined *66 that the relevant considerations set forth in Linkletter (the purpose of the new rule, the extent of law enforcement officials' justifiable reliance on the prior rule, and the effects on the criminal justice system of retroactivity) dictate nonretroactive application of the rule in Edwards, I cannot join in the majority's conclusion that that rule should be applied retroactively to cases pending on direct review at the time of our decision in Edwards. More importantly, I cannot concur in the approach to retroactivity adopted by today's majority — an approach that, if our precedents regarding the nonretroactivity of decisions marking a clear break with the past remain undisturbed, merely adds a confusing and unjustifiable addendum to our retroactivity jurisprudence.[2]

I respectfully dissent.

JUSTICE REHNQUIST, dissenting.

I would be willing to join the result reached by the Court in this case if the majority were willing to adopt both aspects of the approach to retroactivity propounded by Justice Harlan in his concurrence in Mackey v. United States, 401 U. S. 667, 675 (1971). Under his approach, new constitutional rules prescribed by this Court for the conduct of criminal prosecutions would apply retroactively to all cases on direct appeal at the time the new rule was announced and, with narrow exceptions, would not apply in collateral proceedings challenging convictions that had become final before the new rule was announced. I will not attempt to summarize the justifications *67 for this approach so thoughtfully articulated by Justice Harlan.

Because the Court apparently is not willing to adopt in entirety Justice Harlan's bright-line distinction between direct appeals and collateral attacks, I join JUSTICE WHITE's dissent, agreeing with him that there is little logic to the Court's analysis and its rejection of the sound reasons given in Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984), for making Edwards v. Arizona, 451 U. S. 477 (1981), nonretroactive.[*]

NOTES

[1] We thus are not confronted in this case with any issue as to whether petitioner had invoked his right to counsel in the first instance, see Smith v. Illinois, 469 U. S. 91 (1984), or as to whether, having done so, it was he who had initiated further conversation and interrogation, see Oregon v. Bradshaw, 462 U. S. 1039 (1983), and the several opinions therein. A violation of the Edwards principle, all parties here agree, took place in the instant case.

[2] See, e. g., State v. Brown, 317 N. W. 2d 714, 715 (Minn. 1982); State v. Taylor, 56 Ore. App. 703, 708, 643 P. 2d 379, 382 (1982). Other courts, without addressing the retroactivity issue, have applied Edwards to cases pending on direct appeal when the decision was announced. See, e. g., State v. Platt, 130 Ariz. 570, 575-576, 637 P. 2d 1073, 1079 (App. 1981); People v. Cerezo, 635 P. 2d 197, 199-201 (Colo. 1981); State v. Brezee, 66 Haw. 162, 657 P. 2d 1044 (1983); State v. Carty, 231 Kan. 282, 644 P. 2d 407 (1982); People v. Paintman, 412 Mich. 518, 315 N. W. 2d 418, cert. denied, 456 U. S. 995 (1982).

[3] Had petitioner's case been pending here on certiorari when Edwards was announced, it surely would have been remanded, as were other such cases, for reconsideration in the light of Edwards. See Blackney v. Montana, 451 U. S. 1013 (1981); White v. Finkbeiner, 451 U. S. 1013 (1981) (on federal habeas); Leuschner v. Maryland, 451 U. S. 1014 (1981); Monroe v. Idaho, 451 U. S. 1014 (1981); Wantland v. Maryland, 451 U. S. 1014 (1981); James v. Illinois, 451 U. S. 1014 (1981). This Court's actions in 1981 in these cases indicated no conclusion on its part that Edwards was inapplicable to other cases pending on direct review. In all six of these cases, the questioning, of course, predated Edwards. In Monroe and Blakney, on remand, Edwards was applied without discussion of retroactivity. See State v. Monroe, 103 Idaho 129, 645 P. 2d 363 (1982); State v. Blakney, 197 Mont. 131, 641 P. 2d 1045 (1982).

While not conclusive, it is of interest to note that this Court, on at least two occasions in addition to Solem v. Stumes, 465 U. S. 638 (1984), discussed infra in the text, already has considered Edwards in a retroactive setting, that is, in its application to custodial inquiries that took place before Edwards was decided here. See Wyrick v. Fields, 459 U. S. 42 (1982) (inquiry in 1974); Oregon v. Bradshaw, 462 U. S. 1039 (1983) (inquiry in 1980). Bradshaw, like the instant case, was on direct review. This Court considered and decided the Edwards issue in each of those cases with no comment or expressed concern about retroactivity. Our examination of the appendices and briefs in those two cases reveals that the retroactivity issue was not raised. Its underlying presence, however, was not sufficiently disturbing to cause the Court to mention it sua sponte.

[4] In Solem v. Stumes, the Court observed:

"At a minimum, nonretroactivity means that a decision is not to be applied in collateral review of final convictions. For purposes of this case, that is all we need decide about Edwards." 465 U. S., at 650.

Of course, under the rationale of our decision today, the question is whether the conviction became final before Edwards was decided. As we hold, if a case was pending on direct review at the time Edwards was decided, the appellate court must give retroactive effect to Edwards, subject, of course, to established principles of waiver, harmless error, and the like If it does not, then a court conducting collateral review of such a conviction should rectify the error and apply Edwards retroactively. This is consistent with Justice Harlan's view that cases on collateral review ordinarily should be considered in light of the law as it stood when the conviction became final. See Mackey v. United States, 401 U. S. 667, 689 (1971) (Harlan, J., concurring in judgment). See also Hankerson v. North Carolina, 432 U. S. 233, 248 (1977) (POWELL, J., concurring in judgment). Thus, the result of our decisions concerning the retroactive applicability of the ruling in Edwards v. Arizona is fully congruent with both aspects of the approach to retroactivity propounded by Justice Harlan in his concurrence in Mackey.

[5] The Court in Johnson also declined to address situations clearly controlled by existing retroactivity precedents, such as where the new rule of law is so clear a break with the past that it has been considered nonretroactive almost automatically. Whatever the merits of a different retroactivity rule for cases of that kind may be, we have no need to be concerned with the question here. In Solem v. Stumes the Court recognized that Edwards was "not the sort of `clear break' that is automatically nonretroactive." 465 U. S., at 647.

[1] The distinction between direct review and collateral attack may bear some relationship to the recency of the crime; thus, to the extent that the difficulties presented by a new trial may be more severe when the underlying offense is more remote in time, it may be that new trials would tend to be somewhat more burdensome in habeas cases than in cases involving reversals on direct appeal. However, this relationship is by no means direct, for the speed with which cases progress through the criminal justice system may vary widely. Thus, if the Court is truly concerned with treating like cases alike, it could accomplish its purpose far more precisely by applying new constitutional rules only to conduct of appropriately recent vintage. I assume, however, that no one would argue for an explicit "5-year rule," for example.

The notion that a new trial is a significantly less burdensome remedy when it is imposed on direct review than when it is ordered on habeas is also called into serious question by the facts of this particular case. The remedy the Court grants the petitioner is a new trial that will be held almost six years after the commission of the offense with which he is charged. I have no doubt that there are many prisoners whose convictions were final at the time Edwards was decided who could be given a new trial as conveniently as petitioner.

Of course, it will be less burdensome in the aggregate to apply Edwards only to cases pending when Edwards was decided than to give it full retroactive effect; by the same token, it would be less burdensome to apply Edwards retroactively to all cases involving defendants whose last names begin with the letter "S" than to make the decision fully retroactive. The majority obviously would not countenance the latter course, but its failure to identify any truly relevant distinction between cases on direct appeal and cases raising collateral challenges makes the rule it announces equally indefensible.

[2] After today, a decision that is foreshadowed — not new at all — is applicable both on direct review and in collateral proceedings. A decision that makes law that is somewhat new is to apply to all cases on direct review but will generally not be a basis for collateral relief. Really new decisions breaking with the past, however, will likely apply neither in collateral proceedings nor to cases on direct review other than that in which the decision is announced. The majority thus recognizes for purposes of retroactivity doctrine three categories of decisions: not new, newish, and brand new. I had hoped that after plenary review, we could do better than that.

[*] While the results reached by the Court in this case and in Solem happen to be the same as they would have been under Justice Harlan's approach, the Court's analysis in Solem is not the same as his approach. Only JUSTICE POWELL, concurring in the judgment in Solem, followed the Mackey concurrence. The rationale of Justice Harlan's approach requires that the Court apply it in all cases, not just in those cases in which a majority favors the result it yields; and for now it does not appear that the Court is prepared to take this course.

State v. Edwards

STATE of Louisiana v. James H. EDWARDS

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1985-04-03
Docket
No. 16789-KA
Citations
467 So. 2d 1173; 1985 La. App. LEXIS 8560
Judges
Jones, Marvin, Norris
Status
Published
Attorneys
James L. Fortson, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty., John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Atty., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Marvin

MARVIN, Judge.

After pleading guilty to attempted first degree murder, the 19-year-old defendant appeals his sentence to 40 years at hard labor, contending that it is constitutionally excessive. LSA-Const. Art. 1, § 20.

Defendant contends that he was sentenced to 40 years not because he deserved it, not because it would help the victim, a police officer, but because it was a serious crime and outrageous to society.

The issue is best stated as whether the sentence is grossly out of proportion to the severity of the offense. State v. Bonanno, 384 So.2d 355 (La.1980); State v. Cunningham, 431 So.2d 854 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983).

With two other young men, defendant went on a crime spree, stealing vehicles, burglarizing or attempting to burglarize vehicles and apartment complexes. They *1174armed themselves and used firearms to threaten citizens who sought to inquire about their conduct. They were intoxicated to some degree from alcohol and from marijuana.

The record also supports the conclusion that defendant and his confederates discussed their intent to shoot a policeman in the event one attempted to apprehend them.

When the policeman victim arrived at the parking lot of an apartment complex to investigate the activity of the three that had been reported to police, defendant concealed himself in the stolen truck and cocked the pistol he had earlier stolen, a .357 magnum. One of defendant’s confederates was hiding in the bed of the truck, armed with a shotgun.

Defendant said:

I was scooting over [the seat] ... I cocked the gun so it’d be ready to fire ... I stepped out of the truck ... I ... saw him [just] standing there ... I [didn’t] want to be arrested, so I just shot him, hoping that we could get away ... I already had [the gun] cocked and ... I had it down by my side and pulled it up, pointing it at him and shot.

Defendant fired the only two bullets that were in the gun at the policeman. While defendant’s pistol shots fortunately missed the victim, they precipitated a shootout, and caused defendant’s confederate, hiding in the bed of the pickup, to raise up and shoot the policeman in the face with the shotgun at close range. Leaving the seriously wounded victim, the three then fled the scene and were arrested elsewhere a few hours later. The victim’s injuries were permanent and disabling and ended his career as a policeman. He has only 15 percent of his vision in one eye and 29/100 vision in the other. Opthalmologists say his eyesight will likely deteriorate.

The depth of the trial court’s sentencing considerations and the reasons for imposing 40 of the 50 years maximum sentence are well articulated. We approve the trial court’s reasons and quote and paragraph them in part:

THE COURT: Do either of you gentlemen have any corrections or point out any inconsistencies or errors in the pre-sentence investigation?
[Attorney] No, Your Honor, other than to request that the letters that were provided ... be filed in the record.
THE COURT: All right. They were considered and they will be ordered attached to the pre-sentence investigation ... this particular offense ... occurred after a spree, if you will, of criminal behavior involving this defendant, John Durr, and, allegedly, Mr. Argo. The facts ... indicate that after an aborted automobile burglary or attempted auto theft these subjects went to an apartment complex located in Caddo Parish. Officer Slaw-son had been dispatched to the scene ... he was shot, allegedly by Mr. Argo who was hiding in .the back of the pickup truck with a shotgun. According to the pre-sentence investigation the shooting incident left Officer Slawson basically blind....
The record indicates the defendant ... was raised alternately by his mother and father; their marriage resulted in a separation and divorce at the defendant’s early age. Both parents ... are hard workers. Both are employed at Western Electric ... The defendant ... went to ... School Away From School at Rutherford House. He has been involved in ... the Rutherford House program with Ms. Jerri Alexander. She stated that the defendant had completed their program satisfactorily, and ... while he was there posed no major disciplinary problems. I have read and reread and reread the pre-sentence investigation in this case. The facts are ... extremely serious. The defendant is of a young age; he’s only now eighteen years of age, he won’t be nineteen, I believe, until September of ’84. The maximum possible sentence would be fifty years at hard labor. There were other charges against the defendant which have been dismissed. Following the guidelines under Article 894.1 of the Louisiana Code of Criminal *1175Procedure, I do find there is an undue risk that during the period of a suspended sentence or probation that the defendant would commit another offense. Of course, it’s impossible to know what a person is going to do. I know surely the defendant has learned something from his behavior in this particular matter; he’s been in jail since it occurred. There is no indication that he doesn’t have the sense to realize that he’s done extremely wrong. I do feel, however, that the defendant is in need of correctional treatment, and that a custodial environment can best be provided for the defendant in a penal institution. Any lesser sentence than what I’m going to impose in this matter would deprecate the seriousness of the defendant’s crime.
I think primarily this is the major area upon which I need to comment further insofar as sentencing this young man. When a police officer is called to the scene it has got to be considered low percentage for three teenagers to try to kill him on that occasion, upon the investigation of not a shooting incident, not of a beating, not of a gang fight, but of a burglary or auto theft. And for that officer to be wounded in the process and practically blinded for the rest of his life — Officer Slawson has a family and is a relatively young man, as well. He has been deprived of his livelihood as a police officer, he has been deprived of his eyesight permanently. He has been deprived of some of the joys and pleasures of fatherhood, parenthood, participation that he previously enjoyed.
The seriousness of this offense dictates primarily the sentence to be imposed. I do find that the defendant’s criminal conduct caused serious harm. It’s true that the defendant did not hit the police officer with one of his shots; he shot twice in the direction of the officer. The officer was not hit with either of the slugs from either a .38 or .357 shell. But I do find that the defendant contemplated that his criminal conduct would cause or threaten serious harm. I don’t find any provocation for the defendant’s action. The defendant told the police officers during his statement that he shot at the police officer so that he wouldn’t go to jail. That is not sufficient provocation to be serious mitigation for this sort of an offense.
Likewise, there are no substantial grounds tending to excuse or justify the defendant’s criminal conduct, or fail to establish a defense. The defendant ... Mr. Edwards, said that they had been driving around, joy-riding, in a stolen truck for some time. They had been down, I think, to Marthaville or somewhere hunting previous to this occasion. They had been drinking and smoking marijuana. They did have the presence of mind to try to switch vehicles and steal a Mustang when they were interrupted by a couple at another apartment complex. They also had the presence of mind to back the truck in to the apartment complex. And the defendant had the presence of mind to slide from the vehicle and cock the gun in an effort to conceal the gun from the police officer before the shooting. I don’t find the intoxication, if any, or the use of marijuana or alcohol was sufficient to tend to excuse or justify the defendant’s criminal conduct. The victim in this matter certainly did not facilitate in its commission. There is no indication that the defendant has compensated or could possibly compensate the victim for any damage or injury that he sustained. I don’t think any sort of compensation is possible for these sort of injuries. The defendant is considered a first felony offender. The probation officer indicates there is a juvenile record at the Caddo Parish Juvenile Court, but primarily they go on to say that the defendant is a first felony offender. There are not offenses that occurred while the defendant was age seventeen or over. I do believe that the defendant’s criminal conduct was a result of circumstances likely to reoccur. The defendant’s mother indicated that basically he had a very positive attitude; that this began to deteriorate when the *1176defendant started running around with Bruce Argo and John Durr. These sort of things where teenaged boys are out together very frequently are certainly not unusual. What’s unusual is when they do something extremely stupid like this.
I’m unable to comment on the character and attitude of the defendant. The law says I need to comment on the character and attitude of the defendant as to whether they indicate that he is unlikely to commit another crime. I can’t look into this man’s mind; I don’t know anything about his attitude or character. The only way I can judge his attitude or character is by the information contained in the pre-sentence investigation report, and also his appearance and mannerisms in the courtroom, as well as the facts of the case.
As I indicated earlier basically it’s the facts of this particular case which dictate a harsh sentence, a severe sentence and a lengthy term of imprisonment.
I do not believe probationary treatment is called for in this case, however, I have no reason to believe that the defendant might respond favorably at a later time to probationary or parole treatment. Apparently he has been on programs at the Rutherford House and on probation, I believe, through the juvenile court previously, and they indicated satisfactory completion of those programs.
I don't find any evidence whatsoever that the imprisonment would entail excessive hardship to himself or his dependants. There is no indication that he has any dependants insofar as children are concerned. Both his mother and father are not his dependants, they are working on their own. Mr. Edwards, is there anything that you want to say before I impose sentence?
MR. EDWARDS: No, sir. I really don’t have anything to say except that I’m sorry that I committed the crime.
THE COURT: It’s always difficult for me to impose a jail sentence on a young person, particularly an eighteen year old. Probably some of the hardest things I’ve ever done is impose sentences on seventeen and eighteen and nineteen year old young men and young women. But that’s part of my job, Mr. Edwards, and I take my job seriously. This is a serious offense for which you must receive a serious sentence. The maximum penalty in this matter is fifty years hard labor. I do not believe that sentence is called for in this particular set of circumstances. However, I do believe that a sentence of forty years at hard labor is in order. Accordingly, that is the sentence of the Court. You do have the right of appeal, and you are to be given credit for time served. I want you to talk to [your lawyer] concerning your appeal rights so that those matters can be addressed.

Since Weems v. United States, 217 U.S. 349, 30 S.Ct. 544, 54 L.Ed. 793 (1910), the precept that punishment for crime should be graduated and proportioned to the offense has been accepted as fundamental. See authorities cited in State v. Goode, 380 So.2d 1361, 1364 (La.1980):

[T]he United States Supreme Court in recent years has adopted a standard that a sentence is excessive when it is grossly out of proportion to the severity of the crime. Coker v. Georgia, 433 U.S. 584, 97 S.Ct. 2861, 53 L.Ed.2d 982 (1977); Gregg v. Georgia, 428 U.S. 153, 96 S.Ct. 2909, 49 L.Ed.2d 859 (1976). Under the standards set forth in Gregg, a punishment is “excessive” and unconstitutional if it (1) makes no measurable contribution to acceptable goals of punishment and hence is nothing more than the purposeless and needless imposition of pain and suffering; or (2) is grossly out of proportion to the severity of the crime. * * * Thus in determining what is excessive punishment both under the federal and our state constitutions the harshness of the penalty must be compared with the severity of the offense.
Emphasis supplied.

We cannot say that this sentence for attempted first degree murder (LRS 14:30, *117727), is grossly out of proportion to the severity of the offense.

The trial court did not manifestly abuse its wide discretion in sentencing defendant to 40 years at hard labor. State v. Moli-nario, 400 So.2d 596 (La.1981). The sentence is less than maximum and is AFFIRMED.

United States v. Joseph Elbert Keeton

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. Joseph Elbert KEETON, Et Al., Defendants-Appellees

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1988-08-10
Docket
87-4276
Citations
847 F.2d 274
Judges
Garza, Reayley, Davis
Status
Published
Attorneys
Thomas L. Chanove, Jr., New Orleans, La., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for U.S., Charles R. Blaylock, Monroe, La., for Joseph Keeton and Martha Keeton., Clifford L. Lawrence, Jr., Sholars, Gun-by, Allbritton, Hayden & Lawrence, Monroe, La., for Doyle Jennings and Láveme Jennings.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Davis

W. EUGENE DAVIS, Circuit Judge:

The Small Business Administration appeals the judgment of the district court holding a surety agreement absolutely null because it was executed before the principal obligation was incurred. We reverse.

I.

In December of 1975, Gibson’s Products Furniture, Inc. (Gibson’s), through its officers Hubert Minor and Joseph Keeton, executed and delivered to American Bank & Trust Co. (American) a $250,000 promissory note. On October 12, 1981, American assigned this note to the Small Business Administration (SBA). The note is now in default with an unpaid balance just over $94,000 plus interest.

To induce American to make this $250,-000 loan, Mr. and Mrs. Keeton and Mr. and Mrs. Jennings, the appellees in this case, executed two suretyship contracts on December 24, 1975, some six days before Gibson’s incurred the principal obligation. These personal guaranties are on SBA forms; both Keeton and Jennings testified that they knew the guaranties were required for the company to get the $250,000 loan. As additional security, each of the appellees on December 22, 1975 executed and delivered to American a $40,000 demand note secured by collateral mortgages on their respective homes.

The SBA filed suit on June 10, 1985 on Gibson’s note and also sought recovery against appellees as guarantors on that note. The SBA also sought to enforce the mortgages pledged to secure a portion of the debt. The SBA filed a motion for summary judgment and attached the surety agreements and mortgages along with an affidavit establishing Gibson’s default and the amount due on Gibson’s note. The district court denied the motion on grounds that the personal guaranty agreements were void because they had been executed six days before the principal agreement came into existence.

The court then held a brief trial to determine whether the parties intended the two $40,000 collateral notes and mortgages to secure Gibson’s $250,000 note or their own personal guaranties. The district court determined that those mortgages were intended to secure appellees’ guaranties. Having previously declared the guaranties invalid, the district court held that the mortgages were also unenforceable because they were accessory contracts to the guaranties. The SBA timely appealed.

II.

The district court’s conclusion that the surety agreements were unenforceable because they were executed before the principal obligation is predicated on Louisiana Civil Code article 3035, which provides:

Suretyship is an accessory promise by which a person binds himself for another already bound, and agrees with the creditor to satisfy the obligation, if the debt- or does not.

La.Civ. Code Ann. art. 3035 (West 1952) (amended and reenacted 1987) (emphasis added).

The district court’s conclusion is supported by at least one intermediate Louisiana appellate court. The court in BNO Leasing Corp. v. Hollins & Hollins, Inc., 448 So.2d 1329 (La.Ct.App.1984), relied on article 3035 in refusing to enforce a surety agreement guaranteeing the payment of future rentals. Accord Merchants Trust & Savings Bank v. Olano, 512 So.2d 1218, 1220-21 (La.Ct.App.1987).

Although article 3035 facially supports the BNO Leasing holding and the district court’s conclusion, several Louisiana courts have nonetheless enforced surety agree*276ments that were executed in contemplation of future principal obligations. Louisiana courts have relied on various theories in enforcing these obligations. For example, some courts have considered the preexisting surety agreement as an inducement to extend credit to the insured. In Crescent Cigar & Tobacco Co. v. Rizzuto, 15 La. App. 642, 132 So. 801, 802 (1931), for instance, the court enforced a surety agreement even though “the agreement seems to contemplate only future obligations of Cangelosi. The intention of the parties, as it appears from the wording of the agreement, was that the defendant would be surety as an inducement to the Crescent Cigar & Tobacco Company to extend credit to Henry Cangelosi.”

Other Louisiana courts have enforced surety obligations on a theory of estoppel. In S.P. Weaver Lumber & Supply Co. v. Price, 205 La. 678, 17 So.2d 917 (1944), the plaintiff guaranteed the contractor’s performance in a building contract. The guarantors sought invalidation of the guaranty on grounds that it was signed before the building contract. In upholding the guaranty agreement, the Louisiana Supreme Court wrote:

The plaintiff also contends that the guaranty is null and void because it was signed before the parties signed the building contract. The testimony shows that the plaintiffs representatives were familiar with the proposed contract and specifications and agreed to sign and furnish the guaranty, in order that the defendants would accept Baker’s low or successful bid. Furthermore it is difficult to understand how the plaintiff expects to be relieved of its obligations under the guaranty when its representatives knew that before defendants entered into the contract with Baker they were relying on the guaranty for their protection and the plaintiff in no way indicated that it considered the guaranty in any way defective. It is too late after the parties have worked under the contract and guaranty for several months for the plaintiff to attempt to change its position, and thereby seriously prejudice the rights of the defendants. Therefore, the plea of estoppel is good.

Id., 17 So.2d at 919 (citing cases).1

Older Louisiana commentary strongly asserts that article 3035 was intended to allow security for future debts.

A final consideration is the nature of the principal obligation. For instance, can suretyship be given for a future debt? Article 3035 states that surety-ship is a contract in which a person binds himself for another “already bound”, and Article 1771 specifically defines surety-ship as an accessory contract made for “assuring the performance of a prior contract”. A few early cases indicate that suretyship could exist only as to an “existing debt”. But historically, future debts have always been considered subject to suretyship, and this is modem French view. In Louisiana, letters of credit, which are necessarily contracts of suretyship on future debts, have been upheld. In addition, Article 1887 provides that future things may be the object of an obligation, and article 3292, in permitting a mortgage to be given to secure an obligation not yet in existence, offers a useful analogy. It is submitted that future debts have been and should be considered as subject to suretyship.

Hubert, The Nature and Essentials of Conventional Suretyship, 13 Tul.L.Rev. 519, 531 (1939) (footnotes omitted). In more recent years, Professor Thomas Harrell reached the same conclusion and resolved the apparent conflict between the language of article 3035 and Louisiana cases that allow sureties to guarantee future obligations.

The civil law has never experienced any theoretical difficulty in creating security for future obligations. Suretyship could be given for such obligations under *277Roman law and under Spanish law prevailing in Louisiana before the Code of 1808. Furthermore, the Civil Code provides that a pledge and mortgage can be contracted for future obligations. Despite all of this, support for an interpretation of article 3035 that would preclude suretyship from arising until the debt is formed has been found in the commonly stated proposition that an accessory obligation cannot exist without a principal one. Such an interpretation confuses the question of when a contract can be con-fected with the questions of when and under what conditions its obligations can be enforced. An accessory obligation obviously cannot be enforced in the absence of a principal obligation (which is what statements concerning the necessity for a principal obligation mean). Nevertheless, there is no doubt, and has never been, any doubt in the civil law that an accesory contract can be made before the principal obligation arises, the creation of the latter being merely a suspensive condition to the enforcement of the former. In fact, the accessorial nature of contracts of security is nothing more than a recognition that such contracts are given upon a particular kind of suspensive condition that distinguishes them from “direct” or “principal” obligations. The enforcement of every accessory obligation is dependent upon the existence of another, unperformed obligation.

Harrell, Developments in the Law, 1985-1986, 47 La.L.Rev. 453, 453-54 (1986).

The official comments to the recent amendments to the surety articles lend additional support to this view. In the amendment, the redactors deleted the words “already bound” from article 3035 and removed any doubt that a surety may guarantee a future obligation. La.Civ. Code Ann. art. 3035 (West Supp.1988) (effective January 1, 1988). Although the instant case is governed by the unamended version of Article 3035, the official comments provide that the new article “reproduces the substance” of the former article. “It clarifies the law by deleting from the source article the words ‘already bound.’ ” Id. comment (b). The redactors also added a second paragraph to article 3036 that specifically provides that the principal obligation may arise in the future.2 The official comments provide:

The second Paragraph of this Article is new. It emphasizes the unqualified nature of the principal obligation and sets at rest speculation that has from time to time been raised as to whether surety-ship can be given for future obligations although such contracts have been recognized in Louisiana from the earliest times.

Id. comment (b) (citation omitted).

Although the Louisiana courts are not in complete harmony, most of them for various reasons have enforced surety agreements that were formed in advance of the principal obligation; we are persuaded that the Louisiana Supreme Court would adopt this view. Because the appellees presented no other defense to the SBA’s action against them on their personal guaranties, we find those guaranties fully enforceable. We leave undisturbed the district court’s post-trial ruling that the mortgages were intended to secure the personal guaranties, because the mortgages are enforceable whether they were given to secure Gibson’s note or the personal guaranties.

III.

For the reasons advanced above, the judgment of the district court exonerating appellees on their personal guaranties and decreeing their mortgages unenforceable is reversed. The case is remanded to the district court for entry of judgment in accordance with this opinion.

REVERSED and REMANDED.

. A Louisiana court recently enforced a pre-ex-isting surety on grounds that it was only an offer to guarantee that was accepted when the debtor incurred the principal obligation. Prime Time Television, Inc. v. Coastal Computer Sys., Inc., 484 So.2d 780 (La.Ct.App.1986). Although the SBA argues this theory in its appellate brief, it failed to make this argument to the district court. Accordingly, we do not consider this theory.

. New article 3036 provides:

Suretyship may be established for any lawful obligation, which, with respect to the sure-tyship, is the principal obligation.
The principal obligation may be subject to a term or condition, may be presently existing, or may arise in the future. La.Civ. Code Ann. art. 3036 (West Supp.1988) (effective January 1, 1988).

On Rehearing

ON PETITIONS FOR REHEARING

Appellees, in their application for rehearing, assert that they raised defenses in the district court which were not reached by the court. Specifically, appellees argue that the suretyship agreement was incomplete and failed to adequately identify the obligation to be guaranteed. We agree with appellees that the district court should have an. opportunity to rule on these defenses if they were properly and timely presented. Accordingly, the district court on remand should on any defenses properly asserted by appellees that the court did not reach.

Except as stated above, the application for rehearing is DENIED.

Opinion

847 F.2d 274

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellant,
v.
Joseph Elbert KEETON, et al., Defendants-Appellees.

No. 87-4276.

United States Court of Appeals,
Fifth Circuit.

June 21, 1988.
On Petitions for Rehearing Aug. 10, 1988.

Thomas L. Chanove, Jr., New Orleans, La., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for U.S.

Charles R. Blaylock, Monroe, La., for Joseph Keeton and Martha Keeton.

Clifford L. Lawrence, Jr., Sholars, Gunby, Allbritton, Hayden & Lawrence, Monroe, La., for Doyle Jennings and Laverne Jennings.

Appeal from the United States District Court for the Western District of Louisiana.

Before GARZA, REAVLEY and DAVIS, Circuit Judges.

W. EUGENE DAVIS, Circuit Judge:

1

The Small Business Administration appeals the judgment of the district court holding a surety agreement absolutely null because it was executed before the principal obligation was incurred. We reverse.

I.

2

In December of 1975, Gibson's Products Furniture, Inc. (Gibson's), through its officers Hubert Minor and Joseph Keeton, executed and delivered to American Bank & Trust Co. (American) a $250,000 promissory note. On October 12, 1981, American assigned this note to the Small Business Administration (SBA). The note is now in default with an unpaid balance just over $94,000 plus interest.

3

To induce American to make this $250,000 loan, Mr. and Mrs. Keeton and Mr. and Mrs. Jennings, the appellees in this case, executed two suretyship contracts on December 24, 1975, some six days before Gibson's incurred the principal obligation. These personal guaranties are on SBA forms; both Keeton and Jennings testified that they knew the guaranties were required for the company to get the $250,000 loan. As additional security, each of the appellees on December 22, 1975 executed and delivered to American a $40,000 demand note secured by collateral mortgages on their respective homes.

4

The SBA filed suit on June 10, 1985 on Gibson's note and also sought recovery against appellees as guarantors on that note. The SBA also sought to enforce the mortgages pledged to secure a portion of the debt. The SBA filed a motion for summary judgment and attached the surety agreements and mortgages along with an affidavit establishing Gibson's default and the amount due on Gibson's note. The district court denied the motion on grounds that the personal guaranty agreements were void because they had been executed six days before the principal agreement came into existence.

5

The court then held a brief trial to determine whether the parties intended the two $40,000 collateral notes and mortgages to secure Gibson's $250,000 note or their own personal guaranties. The district court determined that those mortgages were intended to secure appellees' guaranties. Having previously declared the guaranties invalid, the district court held that the mortgages were also unenforceable because they were accessory contracts to the guaranties. The SBA timely appealed.

II.

6

The district court's conclusion that the surety agreements were unenforceable because they were executed before the principal obligation is predicated on Louisiana Civil Code article 3035, which provides:

7

Suretyship is an accessory promise by which a person binds himself for another already bound, and agrees with the creditor to satisfy the obligation, if the debtor does not.

8

La.Civ. Code Ann. art. 3035 (West 1952) (amended and reenacted 1987) (emphasis added).

9

The district court's conclusion is supported by at least one intermediate Louisiana appellate court. The court in BNO Leasing Corp. v. Hollins & Hollins, Inc., 448 So.2d 1329 (La.Ct.App.1984), relied on article 3035 in refusing to enforce a surety agreement guaranteeing the payment of future rentals. Accord Merchants Trust & Savings Bank v. Olano, 512 So.2d 1218, 1220-21 (La.Ct.App.1987).

10

Although article 3035 facially supports the BNO Leasing holding and the district court's conclusion, several Louisiana courts have nonetheless enforced surety agreements that were executed in contemplation of future principal obligations. Louisiana courts have relied on various theories in enforcing these obligations. For example, some courts have considered the preexisting surety agreement as an inducement to extend credit to the insured. In Crescent Cigar & Tobacco Co. v. Rizzuto, 15 La.App. 642, 132 So. 801, 802 (1931), for instance, the court enforced a surety agreement even though "the agreement seems to contemplate only future obligations of Cangelosi. The intention of the parties, as it appears from the wording of the agreement, was that the defendant would be surety as an inducement to the Crescent Cigar & Tobacco Company to extend credit to Henry Cangelosi."

11

Other Louisiana courts have enforced surety obligations on a theory of estoppel. In S.P. Weaver Lumber & Supply Co. v. Price, 205 La. 678, 17 So.2d 917 (1944), the plaintiff guaranteed the contractor's performance in a building contract. The guarantors sought invalidation of the guaranty on grounds that it was signed before the building contract. In upholding the guaranty agreement, the Louisiana Supreme Court wrote:

12

The plaintiff also contends that the guaranty is null and void because it was signed before the parties signed the building contract. The testimony shows that the plaintiff's representatives were familiar with the proposed contract and specifications and agreed to sign and furnish the guaranty, in order that the defendants would accept Baker's low or successful bid. Furthermore it is difficult to understand how the plaintiff expects to be relieved of its obligations under the guaranty when its representatives knew that before defendants entered into the contract with Baker they were relying on the guaranty for their protection and the plaintiff in no way indicated that it considered the guaranty in any way defective. It is too late after the parties have worked under the contract and guaranty for several months for the plaintiff to attempt to change its position, and thereby seriously prejudice the rights of the defendants. Therefore, the plea of estoppel is good.

Id., 17 So.2d at 919 (citing cases).1

13

Older Louisiana commentary strongly asserts that article 3035 was intended to allow security for future debts.

14

A final consideration is the nature of the principal obligation. For instance, can suretyship be given for a future debt? Article 3035 states that suretyship is a contract in which a person binds himself for another "already bound", and Article 1771 specifically defines suretyship as an accessory contract made for "assuring the performance of a prior contract". A few early cases indicate that suretyship could exist only as to an "existing debt". But historically, future debts have always been considered subject to suretyship, and this is modern French view. In Louisiana, letters of credit, which are necessarily contracts of suretyship on future debts, have been upheld. In addition, Article 1887 provides that future things may be the object of an obligation, and article 3292, in permitting a mortgage to be given to secure an obligation not yet in existence, offers a useful analogy. It is submitted that future debts have been and should be considered as subject to suretyship.

15

Hubert, The Nature and Essentials of Conventional Suretyship, 13 Tul.L.Rev. 519, 531 (1939) (footnotes omitted). In more recent years, Professor Thomas Harrell reached the same conclusion and resolved the apparent conflict between the language of article 3035 and Louisiana cases that allow sureties to guarantee future obligations.

16

The civil law has never experienced any theoretical difficulty in creating security for future obligations. Suretyship could be given for such obligations under Roman law and under Spanish law prevailing in Louisiana before the Code of 1808. Furthermore, the Civil Code provides that a pledge and mortgage can be contracted for future obligations. Despite all of this, support for an interpretation of article 3035 that would preclude suretyship from arising until the debt is formed has been found in the commonly stated proposition that an accessory obligation cannot exist without a principal one. Such an interpretation confuses the question of when a contract can be confected with the questions of when and under what conditions its obligations can be enforced. An accessory obligation obviously cannot be enforced in the absence of a principal obligation (which is what statements concerning the necessity for a principal obligation mean). Nevertheless, there is no doubt, and has never been, any doubt in the civil law that an accesory contract can be made before the principal obligation arises, the creation of the latter being merely a suspensive condition to the enforcement of the former. In fact, the accessorial nature of contracts of security is nothing more than a recognition that such contracts are given upon a particular kind of suspensive condition that distinguishes them from "direct" or "principal" obligations. The enforcement of every accessory obligation is dependent upon the existence of another, unperformed obligation.

17

Harrell, Developments in the Law, 1985-1986, 47 La.L.Rev. 453, 453-54 (1986).

18

The official comments to the recent amendments to the surety articles lend additional support to this view. In the amendment, the redactors deleted the words "already bound" from article 3035 and removed any doubt that a surety may guarantee a future obligation. La.Civ. Code Ann. art. 3035 (West Supp.1988) (effective January 1, 1988). Although the instant case is governed by the unamended version of Article 3035, the official comments provide that the new article "reproduces the substance" of the former article. "It clarifies the law by deleting from the source article the words 'already bound.' " Id. comment (b). The redactors also added a second paragraph to article 3036 that specifically provides that the principal obligation may arise in the future.2 The official comments provide:

19

The second Paragraph of this Article is new. It emphasizes the unqualified nature of the principal obligation and sets at rest speculation that has from time to time been raised as to whether suretyship can be given for future obligations although such contracts have been recognized in Louisiana from the earliest times.

20

Id. comment (b) (citation omitted).

21

Although the Louisiana courts are not in complete harmony, most of them for various reasons have enforced surety agreements that were formed in advance of the principal obligation; we are persuaded that the Louisiana Supreme Court would adopt this view. Because the appellees presented no other defense to the SBA's action against them on their personal guaranties, we find those guaranties fully enforceable. We leave undisturbed the district court's post-trial ruling that the mortgages were intended to secure the personal guaranties, because the mortgages are enforceable whether they were given to secure Gibson's note or the personal guaranties.

III.

22

For the reasons advanced above, the judgment of the district court exonerating appellees on their personal guaranties and decreeing their mortgages unenforceable is reversed. The case is remanded to the district court for entry of judgment in accordance with this opinion.

23

REVERSED and REMANDED.

ON PETITIONS FOR REHEARING

24

Appellees, in their application for rehearing, assert that they raised defenses in the district court which were not reached by the court. Specifically, appellees argue that the suretyship agreement was incomplete and failed to adequately identify the obligation to be guaranteed. We agree with appellees that the district court should have an opportunity to rule on these defenses if they were properly and timely presented. Accordingly, the district court on remand should rule on any defenses properly asserted by appellees that the court did not reach.

25

Except as stated above, the application for rehearing is DENIED.

1

A Louisiana court recently enforced a pre-existing surety on grounds that it was only an offer to guarantee that was accepted when the debtor incurred the principal obligation. Prime Time Television, Inc. v. Coastal Computer Sys., Inc., 484 So.2d 780 (La.Ct.App.1986). Although the SBA argues this theory in its appellate brief, it failed to make this argument to the district court. Accordingly, we do not consider this theory

2

New article 3036 provides:

Suretyship may be established for any lawful obligation, which, with respect to the suretyship, is the principal obligation.

The principal obligation may be subject to a term or condition, may be presently existing, or may arise in the future. La.Civ. Code Ann. art. 3036 (West Supp.1988) (effective January 1, 1988).

Denais v. Secretary of Health & Human Services

Gloria DENAIS v. SECRETARY OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SERVICES

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1993-04-22
Docket
Civ. A. No. 91-2007
Citations
820 F. Supp. 278; 1993 WL 139377
Judges
Haik
Status
Published
Attorneys
John D. Thompson, Jr., Acadiana Legal Svc. Corp., Lafayette, LA, for plaintiff., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, LA, for defendant.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Haik

JUDGMENT

HAIK, District Judge.

This matter was referred to United States Magistrate Judge Mildred E. Methvin for her Report and Recommendation. After an independent review of the record in this case, the Court concludes that the Report and Recommendation of the magistrate’judge is correct and this Court adopts the conclusions of the magistrate judge.

IT IS ORDERED, ADJUDGED AND DECREED that the plaintiffs motion for summary judgment is granted and that De-nais be awarded appropriate benefits consistent with an onset date of December 9, 1988, the date Dr. Marler diagnosed sarcoidosis and concluded that Denais was disabled due to pulmonary insufficiency.

REPORT AND RECOMMENDATION

METHVIN, United States Magistrate Judge.

This social security appeal was referred to me for the purpose of review, report and *279recommendation pursuant to this court’s standing order of December 9, 1991.

BACKGROUND

Gloria Denais was born on June 16, 1937, has a tenth grade education, and has worked in the past as a cashier and restaurant manager (Tr. 285; 66; 174). On October 21, 1987, Denais applied for supplemental security income and on November 4, 1987, she applied for disability insurance benefits alleging disability since October 23, 1987 due to lung disease (Tr. 126-135; 122-125).

An administrative hearing was held on July 28, 1988 and on November 28, 1988, an administrative law judge (ALJ) issued an opinion denying benefits (Tr. 44-60; 278-284). Denais did not appeal.

On January 25, 1989, Denais filed her current application for disability insurance benefits claiming disability since October 23, 1987 (Tr. 285-287). An administrative hearing was held on December 28, 1989 (Tr. 61-93). Following the hearing, the ALJ submitted written interrogatories to a vocational expert. Denais’ attorney requested the opportunity to cross-examine the vocational expert. On July 19, 1990, a supplemental hearing was held and on September 28, 1990, the ALJ issued an opinion denying benefits (Tr. 94-119; 17-23). On July 17, 1991, the Appeals Council denied Denais’ request for review making the findings of the ALJ the final decision of the Secretary from which Denais appeals (Tr. 5-6).

The ALJ found as follows: the medical evidence establishes that Denais has severe sarcoidosis and hypertension, but she does not have an Appendix 1 impairment; Denais’ subjective complaints of pain and other occupational impediments of such severity as to limit Denais’ work ability to only sedentary work are medically supported and considered credible; Denais has the residual functional capacity to perform the physical exertion requirements of work except for working at heights and around moving machinery, chemicals, dust and fumes; Denais is unable to perform her past relevant work; Denais’ residual functional capacity for the full range of sedentary work is reduced by the aforementioned environmental restrictions; if Denais had the capacity to perform the full range of sedentary work, then Table No. 1 of Appendix 2 would direct a conclusion that Denais is not disabled; if Denais’ ability to perform the full range of sedentary work was significantly compromised, then § 201.00(h) of Appendix 2 indicates that a finding of disabled would be, appropriate; although Denais’ exer-tional limitations do not allow her to perform the full range of sedentary work, using the Medical-Vocational Guidelines as a framework for decision making, there are a significant number of jobs in the national economy and in the region in which Denais lives which Denais can perform, such as food checker, food tabulator, medical voucher clerk, appointment clerk, circulation clerk, and telephone answering service worker; Denais therefore is not disabled within the meaning of the Social Security Act (Tr. 21-23).

ISSUES PRESENTED

Whether there is substantial evidence to uphold the finding that Denais is not disabled.

STANDARD OF REVIEW

This court’s review “is limited to a determination that the Secretary’s decision was supported by substantial evidence existing in the record as a whole and that no errors of law were made.” Neal v. Bowen, 829 F.2d 528, 530 (5th Cir.1987); Richardson v. Perales, 402 U.S. 389, 91 S.Ct. 1420, 28 L.Ed.2d 842 (1971).

* * * However, we may not reweigh the evidence in the record, nor try the issues de novo, nor substitute our judgment for that of the Secretary, even if the evidence preponderates against the Secretary’s decision ...

Johnson v. Bowen, 864 F.2d 340, 343 (5th Cir.1988). See also Fields v. Bowen, 805 F.2d 1168, 1169 (5th Cir.1986); Neal, supra, 829 F.2d 528 at 530. Substantial evidence is more than a scintilla, but less than a preponderance, and is:

... such relevant evidence as a reasonable mind might accept as adequate to support a conclusion. • It must do more than create a suspicion- of the existence of *280the fact to be established, but “no substantial evidence” will be found only where there is a “conspicuous absence of credible choices” or “no contrary medical evidence.”

Hames v. Heckler, 707 F.2d 162, 164 (5th Cir.1983) (citations omitted).

FINDINGS AND CONCLUSIONS

1. Res Judicata

The last denial of Denais’ applications before the current application was on November 28, 1988 (Tr. 278-284). Denais contends that her previous applications should be reopened.

The ALJ in this case considered evidence only pertaining to Denais’ current application. Generally, the ALJ’s decision not to reopen the prior determination is not reviewable by the courts. Califano v. Sanders, 430 U.S. 99, 97 S.Ct. 980, 51 L.Ed.2d 192 (1977). Federal courts do, however, have subject matter jurisdiction over a petition to reopen a previous application if a colorable constitutional claim is asserted. Id., 430 U.S. at 109, 97 S.Ct. at 986. Denais raises no such claim. Therefore, the previous decision denying disability is res judicata and Denais is not eligible for benefits prior to November 28, 1988.

2. Medical Records

On December 9, 1988, Dr. Philip Marler, an internal medicine specialist, reported that Denais had a “definite diagnosis of Sarcoido-sis” (Tr. 352).1 He concluded that Denais was disabled due to pulmonary insufficiency. Id.

On January 24,1989, Denais complained of headaches and low back pain. Dr. Marler stated that test results were negative. De-nais also complained of dyspnea which, according to Dr. Marler, is the main symptom of sarcoidosis. Denais could only walk 50 feet before needing to rest. She had no difficulty sitting and standing for prolonged periods. Denais could not lift or carry objects over 20 pounds (Tr. 351).

In a written statement dated March 16, 1989, Cecile Lejeune stated that Denais had been an employee of his for several years. Her duties included working the cash register, stacking shelves and some cooking. De-nais was a good employee, but by May 1987 Lejeune had to hire someone to help Denais in her duties because of Denais’ physical problems. From the latter date until October 1987 when she quit working, Denais was only able to perform one-third of her duties.

On December 11, 1989, Dr. D.F. Gremil-lion, an internal medicine specialist, examined Denais at the request of the Social Security Administration. Denais measured 5' 2)6" and weighed 145 pounds. She walked at a normal pace with a normal gait. She had no difficulty getting in and out of her chair. Her blood pressure was 104/64. De-nais’ examination was essentially within normal limits. Dr. Gremillion concluded that Denais could occasionally lift 15 pounds and frequently lift 5 pounds. She could stand or walk intermittently 3 hours and could stand or walk constantly for one-half of an hour. Her sitting abilities were not impaired. De-nais could never climb and could occasionally balance, stoop, crouch, kneel or crawl. Her pushing and pulling abilities were affected by her impairments. Denais was unable to work at heights, in temperature extremes and around moving machinery, ducts, fumes, humidity or chemicals (Tr. 418-421).

On January 16,1990, Dr. Marler concluded that Denais could lift and carry 10 pounds. Denais could intermittently stand or walk 4 hours in an 8-hour workday and constantly stand or walk for 30 minutes. Her sitting abilities were not impaired. She could frequently kneel or crawl, occasionally balance, stoop or crouch, but never climb. Denais’ pushing and pulling abilities were affected by her impairments. Denais could not work at heights or around moving machinery, chemicals, dust and fumes. Dr. Marler concluded that Denais was disabled due to shortness of breath and dyspnea on exertion (Tr. 429-433).

On April 23, 1990, Dianna L. Herbst, a vocational expert, answered interrogatories *281submitted by the ALJ. Herbst stated that Denais had acquired transferrable skills from her past work, including counting merchandise, supervising employees, scheduling work activities, meeting the needs of customers, pricing merchandise, collecting payment, and ordering and preparing food. Herbst noted that Denais’ past work reflected high average development in the areas of reasoning, math and language. Assuming that Denais could perform sedentary work and considering her age, education and work experience, Herbst concluded that Denais could perform jobs as a food checker, food tabulator, medical voucher clerk, appointment clerk, circulation clerk and telephone answering service worker (Tr. 449-452).

On July 18,1990, Dr. Marler stated that he had treated Denais on January 25 and April 24, 1990 for chronic symptoms of shortness of breath with even minimal physical exertion. Dr. Marler had prescribed two bron-chodilators. Denais’ blood pressure was 144/86 on January 25 and 144/90 on April 24. Dr. Marler had prescribed Capoten to control Denais’ hypertension. Dr. Marler reported:

This lady continues to suffer from Sar-coidosis. She has permanent pulmonary damage which makes her short of breath with the least exertion. I do not anticipate her condition to improve even assuming she is in a permanent remission from this illness. She still can not walk more than 50 feet without stopping to rest. She sits down for roughly two to three minutes and then she is able to continue ambulation for another 50 or so feet before having to rest again. She can maintain about % of the normal speed of ambulation and she bases this estimate on what other people are doing around her. She can not lift objects weighing over 20 pounds without becoming dyspneic. She will become short of breath prior to 50 feet of ambulation if she attempts to carry any object.

(Tr. 479).

On March 28, 1991, John W. Grimes, a rehabilitation and vocational consultant, evaluated Denais at her attorney’s request. Dr. Grimes concluded that Denais could not return to her previous work which he classified as medium work. Using Denais’ scores on the wide range achievement test, Dr. Grimes concluded that Denais’ academic skills would preclude her from working as a medical voucher clerk and circulation clerk. He felt that she could also have difficulty working as an appointment clerk and that the telephone answering position could be too labor intensive. Dr. Grimes concluded that Dr. Herbst’s conclusion that Denais could perform work as a food checker and food tabulator was.correct. Dr. Grimes also concluded:

* * * In terms of the section of availability of occupations, Dr. Herbst utilizes the census data. I do think these numbers which provide categorial (sic) job matching would generally be very inflated for numbers of availability for Mrs. Denais. However the previous categories of food checker and food tabulator would certainly exist in significant numbers. Because of these occupations are so that she will be dealing with the public she may be exposed to fumes and odors that are not in excess to the normal average person but may be so true for Mrs. Denais’ ability to tolerate (sic). A final point may be considered in terms of my observation. I do believe that she gave full and maximum effort regarding testing. However it should be noted that she was visibly short of breath and very restricted in her activities. To what extent she can maintain employment on a day in day out basis would have to be addressed by the physicians. But I certainly, from my observations, would suggest this lady has some significant limitations.

(Tr. 482).

S. Claimant’s Testimony

At the administrative hearing, Denais testified that she had experienced swelling and upset stomach after taking her steroid medication. She suffered from severe shortness of breath due to her lung disease. Denais could not complete any task without stopping to rest and regain control of her breathing. Her lung disease caused her to experience pain in her neck, back and joints. She took muscle relaxants to help relieve the stiffness. *282She also experienced headaches. Denais was very sensitive to temperature changes (Tr. 65-89).

James Cormier testified on behalf of his sister. He stated that he was living with Denais at the time she had quit working. He stated that he could verify her testimony (Tr. 89-90).

Jj. Appendix 1 Impairment

Denais argues that test results dated June 10, 1988 show that she suffered with an Appendix 1 impairment under Listing 3.02(C)-(2). However, as previously stated, the ALJ in this case chose not to reopen Denais’ previous applications, and she is not eligible for benefits prior to November 28, 1988.

5. Analysis

A person applying for disability or SSI benefits bears the burden of proving that he is disabled within the meaning of the Social Security Act, 43 U.S.C. § 423(d). Initially, the burden is on the claimant to show that he cannot perform his previous work. Fraga v. Bowen, 810 F.2d 1296, 1301 (5th Cir.1987); Neal v. Bowen, 829 F.2d 528, 530 (5th Cir.1987); Fields v. Bowen, 805 F.2d 1168, 1169 (5th Cir.1986). Once the claimant satisfies his initial burden, the Secretary then bears the burden of establishing that the claimant is capable of performing substantial gainful activity and is therefore not disabled. Neal, 829 F.2d at 530. In determining whether a claimant is capable of performing substantial gainful activity, the Secretary uses a five-step sequential procedure set forth in 20 C.F.R. § 404.1520(b)-(f) (1988):

1. If a person is engaged in substantial gainful activity, he will not be found disabled regardless of the medical findings.
2. A person who does not have a “severe impairment” will not be found to be disabled.
3. A person who meets the criteria in the list of impairments in Appendix 1 of the regulations will be considered disabled without consideration of vocational factors.
4. If a person can still perform his past work, he is not disabled.
5. If a person’s impairment prevents him from performing his past work, other factors including age, education, past work experience, and residual functional capacity must be considered to determine if other work can be performed.

A finding that a claimant is disabled or not disabled at any point in the five-step process is conclusive and terminates the Secretary’s analysis. Lovelace v. Bowen, 813 F.2d 55, 58 n. 15 (5th Cir.1987); Barajas v. Heckler, 738 F.2d 641, 643 (5th Cir.1984).

In this ease, the ALJ reached the fifth step of the sequential inquiry. Relying on the vocational expert’s conclusion, the ALJ found that Denais could perform jobs which exist in significant numbers in the national economy and in the region in which Denais lives. Denais argues that the vocational expert did not provide sufficient data to show that the jobs listed existed in significant numbers.

Neither the claimant nor the Secretary cited Fifth Circuit case authority on the issue of what constitutes a significant number of jobs. Upon researching this issue, I was unable to find Fifth Circuit cases on point. Other circuits have, however, addressed this issue.

The Sixth, Eighth and Tenth Circuits have determined as follows:

A judge should consider many criteria in determining whether work exists in significant numbers, some of which might include: the level of claimant’s disability; the reliability of the vocational expert’s testimony; the reliability of the claimant’s testimony; the distance claimant is capable of travelling to engage in the assigned work; the isolated nature of the jobs; the types and availability of such work, and so on. The decision should ultimately be left to the trial judge’s common sense in weighing the statutory language as applied to a particular claimant’s factual situation.

Hall v. Bowen, 837 F.2d 272, 275 (6th Cir. 1988); see also, Trimiar v. Sullivan, 966 F.2d 1326, 1330 (10th Cir.1992) and Jenkins v. Bowen, 861 F.2d 1083, 1087 (8th Cir.1988).

*283In Hall, the Sixth Circuit found that a vocational expert’s testimony that there existed 1,350 to 1,800 jobs the claimant could perform in the local economy was sufficient to establish the existence of a significant number of jobs. In Trimiar, the vocational expert testified that the claimant could perform work as an escort driver, recreational facility attendant and telephone solicitor. He stated that there were 900 such jobs in the claimant’s home state. In Jenkins, the Eighth Circuit found that the existence of 500 jobs as a security guard constituted a significant number.

In this case, the vocational expert reported:

Employment statistics for three regions of the state of Louisiana based on the number reported employed in the census areas containing these job titles for the first quarter of 1990 were used in order to provide information about availability. The identified vocational alternatives fall with the census categories of Billing, Posting, and Calculating clerks; Communication Equipment Operators, NEC; Cost and Rate Clerks; Receptionists and Record Clerks. 42 reported employment in the first category; 30 within the second category; 122 within the third category; 629 within the fourth category; and 181 within the fifth category. If this statistical data is extrapolated to the state of Louisiana, this information would confirm the fact that these vocational alternatives are available in sufficient numbers so as to provide the opportunity for significant gainful employment activity within this region of the national economy. To further extrapolate this statistical information to reflect information relevant to the national economy, documentation would be determined so as to assert that these vocational alternatives are also available in significant numbers within the national economy so as to provide the opportunity for substantial gainful employment activity.

(Tr. 452).

Upon review of the record as a whole and the applicable law, I find that in the answers to the ALJ’s interrogatories Herbst did cite a significant number of jobs that Denais could perform. However, I also find that Denais has rebutted the evidence presented by Herbst. At the administrative hearing, De-nais’ attorney cross-examined Herbst as to whether the number of jobs she cited would be precluded or reduced as a result of the environmental limitations and limitations on walking more than 50 feet placed on Denais by her treating physician. Herbst stated that she was unable to answer that question. She then stated that there could be a reduction of the jobs available based on the walking requirements of a particular job although she could not provide a precise figure (Tr. 114-117). Furthermore, Grimes concluded that Denais’ academic skills would preclude her from working as a medical voucher clerk and circulation clerk. He felt that she could also have difficulty working as an appointment clerk. He concluded that the telephone answering position could be too labor-intensive. Grimes further concluded that although the jobs of food checker and food tabulator would exist in significant numbers, Denais could probably not perform these jobs, due to exposure to fumes and odors.

The Fifth Circuit has held:

[A] claimant capable of performing sedentary or light work under the guidelines must have the ability to perform the required physical acts day in and day out in the sometimes competitive and stressful conditions in which real people work in the real world.

Martin v. Heckler, 748 F.2d 1027, 1035 n. 5 (5th Cir.1984), citing Allred v. Heckler, 729 F.2d 529, 533 (8th Cir.1984).

Also, the Fifth Circuit has stated that:

A finding that a claimant is able to engage in substantial gainful activity requires more than a simple determination that the claimant can find employment and that he can physically perform certain jobs; it also requires a determination that the claimant can hold whatever job he finds for a significant period of time.

Singletary v. Bowen, 798 F.2d 818 (5th Cir. 1986); see also Leidler v. Sullivan, 885 F.2d 291 (5th Cir.1989).

Based on the foregoing, I find that Denais’ physical impairments preclude her from hav*284ing the ability to perform substantial gainful activity “day in and day out” in a realistic employment setting. Martin, supra. Accordingly, it is my recommendation that the plaintiffs motion for summary judgment be granted and that Denais be awarded appropriate benefits consistent with an onset date of December 9, 1988, the date Dr. Marler diagnosed sarcoidosis and concluded that De-nais was disabled due to pulmonary insufficiency.

Under the provisions of 28 U.S.C. § 636(b)(1)(C), the parties have ten (10) days from receipt of this Report and Recommendation to file any objections with the Clerk of Court. Timely objections will be considered by the District Judge prior to a final ruling. FAILURE TO FILE WRITTEN OBJECTIONS TO THE PROPOSED FINDINGS AND RECOMMENDATION CONTAINED IN THIS REPORT WITHIN TEN (10) DAYS FROM THE DATE OF ITS SERVICE SHALL BAR AN AGGRIEVED PARTY FROM ATTACKING THE FACTUAL FINDINGS ON APPEAL.

Lafayette, Louisiana, this 5th day of March, 1993.

. "Sarcoidosis” is defined as a systemic granulo-matous disease of unknown cause, especially involving the lungs with resulting fibrosis. Sted-man's Medical Dictionary, 5th Edition 1982.

State v. Dauman

STATE of Louisiana v. James Boone DAUMAN

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1985-04-03
Docket
No. 16697-KA
Citations
468 So. 2d 2; 1985 La. App. LEXIS 8552
Judges
Hall, Norris, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
William Yarno, Jr., Marksville, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Barbara Rutledge, Asst. Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty., Richard L. Carney, John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. At-tys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Sexton

SEXTON, Judge.

This 35 year old defendant entered a plea of guilty to one count of the offense of possession of amphetamine with intent to distribute. He was subsequently sentenced on May 11, 1984 to three years at hard labor. He now appeals contending that he was ineffectively represented by counsel and that he received an excessive sentence.

In Assignment of Error No. 1, appellant contends that trial counsel was ineffective because various preliminary motions were not filed and because defense counsel attempted to waive the defendant’s presence at various proceedings including the sentence hearing.

Initially, we note that an unqualified plea of guilty waives all non-jurisdictional defects occurring prior to the plea. State v. Moore, 420 So.2d 1099 (La.1982). Furthermore, based on this record before us we are unable to speculate upon trial counsel’s strategy or to judge defendant’s contentions under this assignment. Under these circumstances, the appropriate avenue for asserting these claims is through a post-conviction application. State v. Prudholm, 446 So.2d 729 (La.1984); State v. Colvin, 452 So.2d 1214 (La.App. 2d Cir.1984).

In Assignment of Error No. 2, the defendant complains that his sentence of three years at hard labor is excessive under the circumstances of this case. In so con*3tending, appellate counsel, while conceding that the pre-sentence investigation was made available to defendant’s trial counsel, contends that there was no opportunity to attack or refute certain of the findings of the probation officer or the judge. Counsel specifically complains that the trial judge noted that the defendant had in his possession assorted drug paraphernalia including needles, syringes, and a triple beam scale, and that the defendant was given no opportunity to rebut that information.

However, the statement of facts made by the district attorney at the time the defendant pled guilty included the statement that during the search, in addition to the white powder forming the subject of this conviction, roach clips, glass vials, needles, residue, capsules, marijuana, and scales were found. In response to a question from the trial judge, the defendant agreed that those facts were substantially correct. He also conceded that he had possessed the amphetamine involved with the intent to distribute it.

In sentencing the defendant, the trial judge noted that several other drug related charges, as well as a charge of possession of a firearm by a convicted felon, were dismissed. The court noted the defendant’s previous conviction in 1974 for possession of amphetamine, for which he was given a suspended sentence. The court also noted that this suspended sentence was revoked and the defendant served a period of time in the state penitentiary. The trial court was obviously concerned that after this experience of incarceration, the defendant would again become involved with the same substance. The court specifically noted that the defendant was involved with amphetamines for profit. The court thus found that the circumstances of the case indicated that the offense was likely to reoccur.

The court also noted that the pre-sen-tence investigation had been made available to defense counsel over six weeks prior to the sentencing and took note of defense counsel’s statement that the defendant was involved in a very strict outpatient program with the local Odyssey House. The court also took note of the defendant’s familial circumstances and his cooperation with police subsequent to his arrest, as well as a number of letters furnished the court from friends and acquaintances through trial counsel. However, the mitigating circumstances considered, the trial court obviously determined that a three year sentence for this multiple drug offender involved in the sale of a dangerous substance for profit was appropriate.

In summary, trial counsel, who had obviously provided a great deal of information to the trial court and who had been furnished a copy of the presentence investigation well in advance of the sentencing, made no objection to the statements of the trial court and did not request an opportunity to refute any of the statements of the trial court or the information contained in the presentence investigation. Thus, the record itself refutes the contentions of the defendant with respect to a lack of opportunity to refute derogatory information. As a second felony offender, the defendant is ineligible for probation. LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 898. The sentence imposed is well articulated and supported by the record. It is not excessive. The defendant’s sentence is affirmed.

AFFIKMED.

State v. Morton

STATE of Louisiana v. Jesse Ray MORTON, Jr.

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1986-01-22
Docket
No. 17480-KA
Citations
483 So. 2d 174; 1986 La. App. LEXIS 5988
Judges
Jones, Norris
Status
Published
Attorneys
James H. Carter, Jr., Asst. Indigent Defender by Richard E. Hiller, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty., Richard Carney, John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Norris

NORRIS, Judge.

The defendant, Jesse Ray Morton, Jr., was charged with purse snatching in violation of LSA-R.S. 14:65.1.1 He was tried and found guilty by a six member jury. He was adjudicated a second felony offender and sentenced to eight years at hard labor. Defendant appeals his conviction and sentence contending the trial judge erred in denying his motion for continuance filed on the day of trial, in denying his motion for a mistrial, in refusing to allow him to offer evidence of his mental condi*176tion on the date of the offense, and in levying an excessive sentence. Finding no reversible error, we affirm defendant’s conviction and sentence.

FACTS

On November 26, 1984, the defendant, admittedly in financial straits, went to the Southside Shopping Center in Shreveport, Louisiana. He observed the female victim walking toward the Best Yet Food Store with a blue purse hanging from her shoulder by a strap. The defendant ran up behind her, cut the strap with a homemade knife and fled. The victim screamed, causing several men to give chase. One of the pursuers caught the defendant, captured him and brought him and the purse back to the front of the store. The police were called to the scene and arrested the defendant. After being advised of his Miranda rights, defendant gave a recorded statement in which he admitted committing the crime. At trial, the defendant was positively identified by the victim and several witnesses at the scene and his confession was admitted into evidence. The jury’s verdict was guilty and defendant, after being adjudicated a second felony offender, was sentenced to eight years at hard labor.

Defendant appealed, originally assigning sixteen errors. However, he briefed only four on appeal. Assignments of error not briefed or argued in brief are considered abandoned. URCA-Rule 2-12.4; State v. Williams, 338 So.2d 672 (La.1976).

ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR NO. 3

In this assignment, the defendant contends the trial court erred by denying his motion for continuance filed on the day his trial was to begin, February 25, 1985. Defendant was arrested November 26, 1984 and charged by bill of information filed December 20, 1984. Defendant’s first court appearance was November 27, 1984, when the indigent defender’s office was appointed to represent him. A motion for discovery was filed December 11, 1984, in which defendant requested that the district attorney disclose to him “all exculpatory evidence in his possession, custody, control or knowledge.” A preliminary examination was held December 17, 1984, and probable cause was found. On December 20, 1984, defendant appeared in court with trial counsel and pled not guilty. The state responded to defendant's motion for discovery and filed a notice under LSA-C. Cr.P. art. 768. Defendant filed a motion to suppress on January 17, 1985. The hearing on this motion was held January 30, 1985; the motion was denied and the case was set for trial on February 25, 1985.

On the morning of trial, defense counsel filed a motion for continuance alleging that:

(a) On February 24, 1985, defense counsel learned that approximately two months prior to the date of the motion, defendant attempted suicide; that this attempted suicide appears to be Brady information and defense counsel was not informed of the incident by the district attorney’s office or any of its agents;
(b) That defense counsel has medical records showing that defendant has been treated for mental illness at the LSU Medical Center, Brentwood Hu-mana Hospital, Schumpert Medical Center and Central Louisiana State Hospital (the date defense counsel first obtained this evidence is not set forth in the motion);
(c) Defense counsel has increasingly noted that defendant appears to suffer from a serious psychological disorder symptom known as “looseness of association of thought” which has increasingly impaired defendant’s ability to assist defense counsel in his criminal defense;
(d) In light of defendant’s mental illness history, his apparent looseness of thought association and his recent suicide attempt, defense counsel is compelled to move for a trial continuance in order to have a sanity commission evaluate defendant and in order to allow defense counsel to enter a plea of *177not guilty by reason of insanity for defendant, (emphasis supplied)

The motion prayed only for a continuance; it did not move for an appointment of a sanity commission nor did defense counsel request permission to enter an insanity plea. Furthermore, defense counsel offered absolutely no evidence to corroborate the allegations contained in his motion. The trial judge denied the motion for continuance and the case proceeded to trial. Defendant immediately applied for writs to this court and we denied the application concluding that defendant’s showing evidenced no abuse of discretion.

Defendant now contends the denial of the continuance amounts to reversible error because the state violated its duty under Brady v. Maryland, 373 U.S. 83, 83 S.Ct. 1194, 10 L.Ed.2d 215 (1963), by failing to promptly notify defense counsel about the suicide attempt. Defendant also urges that his motion presented substantial grounds to warrant the appointment of a sanity commission.

On appeal, based on this record, we see no reason to reverse our prior disposition.

LSA-C.Cr.P. art. 712 commits a motion for a continuance to the sound discretion of the trial judge. We will not reverse his ruling except upon a showing that he abused his discretion and that defendant suffered prejudice as a result. State v. Knighton, 436 So.2d 1141 (La.1983).

The state may not suppress evidence that is favorable to the defendant and material to guilt or punishment when that evidence is requested by the defendant. Brady v. Maryland, supra; U.S. v. Agurs, 427 U.S. 97, 96 S.Ct. 2392, 49 L.Ed.2d 342 (1976); State ex rel Clark v. Marullo, 352 So.2d 223 (La.1977). The proper standard for materiality where, as here, only a general request for exculpatory evidence has been made, is whether the omitted evidence, when considered in the context of the full record, creates a reasonable doubt about guilt which did not exist otherwise. U.S. v. Agurs, supra.

There is no evidence in this record to indicate, nor does defendant contend, that the state was aware or should have been aware that defendant suffered from any learning disability, mental defect or mental illness. Defendant had not pled the insanity defense and the defense had not furnished the state the notice contemplated by LSA-C.Cr.P. art. 726. Therefore, prior to the filing of the motion for continuance, the state could not have been aware that the attempted suicide might have remotely been construed as Brady material. Thus the state was not at fault for failing to reveal the incident to the defense. Moreover, the defense certainly had equal access to this information as did the state. State v. Davis, 385 So.2d 193 (La.1980).

Finally, assuming without holding that the suicide attempt could somehow be considered Brady material, we conclude that the suicide attempt could in no way create, in the context of this full record, a reasonable doubt about defendant’s guilt which did not exist before. Defendant’s statement, his flight after committing the crime and his testimony at trial all conclusively show that he was capable of distinguishing right from wrong with reference to the conduct in question. LSA-R.S. 14:14. It was not error for the trial judge to refuse to grant the continuance on the basis of the Brady argument.

The trial court is required to order a mental examination of a defendant only when it has reasonable ground to doubt the defendant’s mental capacity to proceed and when it is presented with evidence that supports a need to appoint a sanity commission. The ordering of a mental examination as to defendant’s present capacity to proceed rests in the sound discretion of the court. LSA-C.Cr.P. art. 643; State v. Charles, 450 So.2d 1287 (La.1984); State v. Shields, 444 So.2d 287 (La.App. 1st Cir.1983), writ denied 446 So.2d 312 (La.1984).

Defendant pled a simple not guilty plea and maintained it throughout trial despite knowledge of evidence that might have been consistent with an insanity plea. *178Long before trial, the defense had possession of letters concerning defendant’s mental treatment in hospitals; defendant’s last visit to a mental hospital was in July of 1980. Defense counsel further alleged that he had increasingly noticed that defendant appeared to suffer from a serious psychological disorder he termed “looseness of association of thought” which increasingly impaired defendant’s ability to assist counsel in his defense. The motion for continuance does not allege that any of this information had just been discovered. Defense counsel suggested in argument that this information about defendant’s mental history did not bloom into a possible insanity defense until he learned of the suicide attempt. We further note that the motion for continuance does not allege that defendant was mentally incompetent to proceed but only suggests that his ability to assist his counsel has been impaired. He offered no evidence whatsoever to substantiate the allegations of the motion for continuance on this basis. The defense requested neither the appointment of a sanity commission nor the permission to change defendant’s plea to not guilty by reason of insanity.

Based on this record, we conclude that it was within the capability of the defense to develop evidence on a defense of insanity, if such existed, well in advance of the trial date. Obviously, no such effort was made and the trial judge was certainly not unreasonable in concluding that the motion for continuance was nothing more than a dilatory tactic. Considering all the facts and circumstances of this case, we cannot conclude that the trial judge abused his discretion in denying the continuance on this ground. State v. Shields, supra.

Our thorough review of this record leads us to conclude that the trial judge did not abuse his discretion in denying the motion for continuance and that defendant suffered no prejudice as a result of this ruling. State v. Knighton, supra.

This assignment presents no reversible error.

ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR NO. 4

In this assignment, defendant contends the trial court erred by denying his motion for mistrial based on the prosecutor’s alleged violation of LSA-C.Cr.P. art. 770(3).2 The alleged violation occurred during voir dire examination of prospective juror Merllees Leatherman.3 During the *179questioning, Mrs. Leatherman expressed the opinion that a defendant had to prove his innocence. The state attempted to further inquire about the prospective juror’s belief on this point. The inquiry produced the response that the juror would not expect the defendant to prove his innocence if the state failed to prove guilt beyond a reasonable doubt. The prosecutor then asked the juror if she would find the defendant guilty if the state proved guilt beyond a reasonable doubt by uncontradict-ed evidence. She replied in the affirmative. Then, the state asked if it was at this point that she would expect the defendant to come forward with evidence to rebut the state’s beyond a reasonable doubt proof. She replied yes.

Admittedly, the prosecutor’s questions were inartfully propounded in part. The reference should have been to the defense putting on evidence to rebut rather than expecting “him to take the stand.” However, we do not consider the state’s questions to be a direct or indirect reference to this defendant’s failure to testify in his own behalf. Our careful scrutiny convinces us that the questions asked by the state were intended to instruct the prospective juror that the state had the burden of proving defendant’s guilt beyond a reasonable doubt, regardless of whether the defendant presented any evidence, and the defense need only present evidence in rebuttal when the state had presented uncon-tradicted evidence sufficient to prove guilt beyond a reasonable doubt. We do not feel that the average juror would have inferred from this line of questioning a reference to this defendant’s failure to testify in this case. See State v. Shea, 421 So.2d 200 (La.1982), rev’d on other grounds, 470 U.S. — 105 S.Ct. 1065, 84 L.Ed.2d 38 (1985); State v. Willie, 410 So.2d 1019 (La.1982), cert. denied, 465 U.S. 1051, 104 S.Ct. 1327, 79 L.Ed.2d 723 (1984).

Finally, in order to mandate a mistrial under 770(3), the alleged indirect reference must be intended to draw the attention of the jury to the defendant’s failure to testify in his behalf. State v. Curry, 390 So.2d 506 (La.1980); State v. Johnson, 426 So.2d 95 (La.1983). Here, as even the defense admits, the state did not intend to draw attention to defendant’s failure to testify or present evidence.

This assignment does not constitute reversible error.

ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR NO. 7

In this assignment, defense urges us to conclude the trial court committed reversible error by sustaining the state’s objection to testimony concerning the defendant’s state of mind or mental condition generally and specifically at the time of the offense and at the time defendant gave his recorded statement. Both occurred on the same date. Defendant admits that he was attempting to show by the disallowed evidence that because of a mental illness or defect he could not have possessed the necessary criminal intent to be guilty of purse snatching.

Evidence of a mental condition or defect is inadmissible when the defendant failed to plead not guilty and not guilty by reason of insanity. LSA-C.Cr.P. art. 651; State v. Lecompte, 371 So.2d 239 (La.1979); State v. Edwards, 420 So.2d 663 (La.1982). By virtue of article 651 and our substantive law, a mental defect or disorder, short of legal insanity (i.e., the incapability to distinguish between right and wrong), cannot serve to negate the requisite specific intent nor reduce the degree of the crime. State v. Rideau, 249 La. 1111, 193 So.2d 264 (1966), cert. denied 389 U.S. 861, 88 S. Ct. 113, 19 L.Ed.2d 128 (1967). See also State v. Wade, 375 So.2d 97 (La.1979), cert. denied 445 U.S. 971, 100 S.Ct. 1665, 64 L.Ed.2d 249 (1980). Furthermore, LSA-C. Cr.P. art. 726A requires notice to the state by a defendant if “[he] intends to introduce testimony relating to a mental disease, defect, or other condition bearing upon the *180issue of whether he had the mental state required for the offense charged.” The purpose of the notice requirement of article 726A is merely to require discovery of the intent to use such evidence when admissible (after a plea of insanity), not to provide substantively for its admissibility on the issue of specific intent. State v. Wade, supra.

In the instant case, defendant’s only plea to the charge was not guilty. Even in light of the information concerning defendant’s mental history available to the defense pri- or to trial, it made no effort to plead not guilty and not guilty by reason of insanity other than an indirect effort by way of the unsupported allegations contained in the motion for continuance. Defendant also failed to furnish the state timely or attempt to furnish untimely the notice required by LSA-C.Cr.P. art. 726A. Moreover, the defendant’s recorded statement, his attempted escape from the scene of the crime and his testimony at trial completely belie any substantive insanity or intoxication defense.

The trial judge did not commit error in refusing to allow testimony pertaining to defendant’s alleged learning disability, mental defect or mental condition. This assignment lacks substance.

ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR NO. 16

This last assignment of error complains that defendant's sentence was excessive. A sentence is constitutionally excessive in violation of Louisiana Constitution of 1974 Art. I, Sec. 20 if the sentence is grossly out of proportion to the severity of the offense and nothing more than a needless and purposeless imposition of pain and suffering. State v. Bonanno, 384 So.2d 355 (La.1980); State v. Cunningham, 431 So.2d 854 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983), writ denied 438 So.2d 1112 (La.1983).

A sentencing judge is given wide discretion in imposing sentence within the statutory limits and such a sentence should not be set aside as excessive in the absence of a manifest abuse of discretion. State v. Square, 433 So.2d 104 (La.1983); State v. Brooks, 431 So.2d 865 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983); State v. Hammonds, 434 So.2d 452 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983), writ denied 439 So.2d 1074 (La.1983).

The sentencing guidelines of LSA-C. Cr.P. art. 894.1 provide the criteria to consider in determining whether a sentence is excessive. State v. Sepulvado, 367 So.2d 762 (La.1979); State v. Tully, 430 So.2d 124 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983), writ denied 435 So.2d 438 (La.1983). It is not necessary that the trial judge articulate every aggravating and mitigating circumstance outlined in article 894.1. However, the record must reflect that he adequately considered these guidelines in particularizing the sentence to the defendant. State v. Smith, 433 So.2d 688 (La.1983); State v. Hammonds, supra; State v. Cunningham, supra.

The crime of purse snatching is punishable by imprisonment, with or without hard labor, for not less than two years and for not more than 20 years. LSA-R.S. 14:65.-1B. This defendant was adjudicated a second felony offender. Thus, the sentence imposed cannot be less than one-third the longest term and not more than twice the longest term prescribed for a first conviction. LSA-R.S. 15:529.1A(2). Therefore, this defendant was required by law to serve a minimum of six and two-third years and faced a maximum sentence of 40 years.

The sentence imposed was eight years at hard labor. Our review of the record convinces us that the trial judge sufficiently articulated facts to support the sentence. First, the trial judge noted that defendant was not eligible for a suspended sentence because he was a second felony offender. Furthermore, the trial judge considered defendant’s marital status and his young child. While the sentence would work some hardship on defendant’s family, the trial judge did not feel that it would amount to what the law terms “excessive hardship.” The trial judge also considered defendant’s learning disability and his occasional drug use. Further, defendant had been hospitalized due to mental problems and he informed his attorney that on the date of the offense he had consumed some *181beer and a quaalude. The trial judge also mentioned that this crime was committed while the defendant was on probation, thus making another probationary or suspended sentence unduly risky, especially in light of the confession, in which defendant said he committed the crime because he needed money. Moreover, the trial judge found that the defendant was in need of custodial environment where he could obtain training in a trade and receive other counseling. The crime committed threatened serious harm because defendant had a knife and, while he did not intend to use the knife to harm the victim, the victim or any witness could have perceived a threat and reacted in such a manner that could have resulted in serious harm. In addition, the defendant was not under strong provocation in that financial pressures do not justify crime. Likewise, the victim did not facilitate or induce commission of the crime.

Since the defendant received a sentence only 1½ years above the minimum allowed and for the reasons articulated by the trial judge, the sentence is not excessive. It does not amount to a needless and purposeless imposition of pain and suffering.

This assignment of error lacks substance.

MOTION TO REMOVE ATTORNEY OF RECORD

After this appeal was filed, briefed and argued, the defendant filed a motion to remove Mr. Hiller as attorney of record and to proceed in proper person. The essence of his complaint is that Mr. Hiller did not represent him at trial and is therfore not familiar enough with the facts of the case to prosecute the appeal competently. Both attorneys are members of the indigent defender’s office which was appointed to Mr. Morton’s defense. We cannot see, however, anything in the record to substantiate the claim of ineffective assistance of appellate counsel. Mr. Hiller had the complete trial transcript at his disposal and he filed a comprehensive brief. Mr. Morton has not specified any acts or omissions related to the change of counsel for appeal, other than to say that Mr. Hiller did “not have his best interest at heart,” and we can find none. Consequently the motion to remove the attorney of record is denied.

For the foregoing reasons, the defendant’s conviction and sentence are affirmed.

CONVICTION AND SENTENCE AFFIRMED.

. § 65.1. Purse snatching

A. Purse snatching is the theft of anything of value contained within a purse or wallet at the time of the theft, from the person of another or which is in the immediate control of another, by use of force, intimidation, or by snatching, but not armed with a dangerous weapon.
B. Whoever commits the crime of purse snatching shall be imprisoned, with or without hard labor, for not less than two years or for not more than 20 years.

. Art. 770. Prejudicial remark; basis of mistrial

Upon motion of a defendant, a mistrial shall be ordered when a remark or comment, made within the hearing of the jury by the judge, district attorney, or a court official, during the trial or in argument, refers directly or indirectly to;
******
(3) The failure of the defendant to testify in his own defense; * * *

. The complained of exchange occurs on pp. 167 and 168 of the transcript and is as follows:

[[Image here]]
Q. Now I’ll ask you some of the general questions that we’ve been talking about as I have previously explained, reasonable doubt. The State has the total burden of proof. The defendant is presumed innocent and as I explained earlier that test basically is applying your common sense and your common experience that you have throughout life and if you have doubt with a reason then you must find the defendant not guilty but if you feel that the State has proven the elements of the crime and that the defendant did it beyond a reasonable doubt, you must find him guilty as charged. Is there any problem with that Ms. Duddleston?
A. (By Mrs. Duddleston) No.
Q. Ms. Leatherman?
A. (By Ms. Leatherman) I believe that its two sides. I believe the State has to prove that he’s guilty. I believe that the defendant has to prove innocence. I realize what the question —I’m explaining it the way I see it. I do know — I do understand that the burden of proof lies with the State but in my own mind this is the way I feel.
Q. Okay. Now getting to that point, in regard to the burden of proof, if the State — taking the negative aspect of it. If the State does not prove the defendant guilty beyond a reasonable doubt would you still expect the defendant to prove his innocence?
A. (By Ms. Leatherman) If you did not prove he was guilty then I could not say that he was.
Q. Now, going back to the positive aspect. If we proved in your mind that he was guilty beyond a reasonable doubt in that instance, if it was uncontradicted whatsoever, would you still find the defendant guilty beyond a reasonable doubt?
A. (By Ms. Leatherman) Yes.
*179Q. And likewise you would expect him to take the stand and attempt to rebut that proof beyond a reasonable doubt?
A. (By Ms. Leatherman) Yes.

Hale v. Fish

Billy HALE, Plaintiff-Appellee-Appellant-Cross-Appellant v. Randal M. FISH, Major J.W. Jones, Caddo Parish Sheriff's Office and James E. Magee, FBI Agent, and Don Hathaway, Sheriff, Caddo Parish, Jim Byrd, Captain, Caddo Parish Sheriff's Office and Myron Fuller, FBI Agent, Defendants-Appellees John S. STEPHENS, Plaintiff-Appellee-Cross-Appellant-Appellant v. Randal M. FISH, Major J.W. Jones, Caddo Parish Sheriff's Office and James E. Magee, FBI Agent, and Don Hathaway, Sheriff, Caddo Parish, Jim Byrd, Captain, Caddo Parish Sheriff's Office and Myron Fuller, FBI Agent, Defendants-Appellees Billy HALE v. Randal M. FISH, Jim McGee, F.B.I, Agent J.W. Jones, Etc.

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1990-04-30
Docket
Nos. 88-4816, 89-4090
Citations
899 F.2d 390; 1990 WL 41972
Judges
Davis, Garza, Gee
Status
Published
Attorneys
Scott R. McIntosh, Barbara L. Herwig, Appellate Staff, Civil Div., Dept, of Justice, Washington, D.C., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for defendants-appellants cross-appellees., John Milkovich, Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellee-appellant-cross-appellant., Joseph W. Rausch, Stassi, Rausch & Giordano, John R. Flowers, Jr., Metairie, La., for J.W. Jones., John S. Stephens, Shreveport, La., pro se.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Garza

GARZA, Circuit Judge:

Finding the district court correctly analyzed the Section 1983 liability of Major Jones and Special Agent Magee, the extent of the qualified immunity umbrella, and the liability of Agent Fuller and Captain Boyd, the district court’s liability phase of the case is AFFIRMED. Finding the adequacy of the compensatory damages and the decision of whether or not to award punitive damages and/or prejudgment interest within the discretion of the district court, we find no abuse of discretion. The award of attorney’s fees to Mr. Hale, which his mother paid, is reinstated and the Judgment MODIFIED to so reflect.

I. The Facts.

This case presents a tangled set of facts commencing in the early part of 1985 and culminating with plaintiffs’ arrest on July II, 1985. Many facts deemed pertinent by the court involve individuals who were not parties to this action. Reference to these individuals is made solely for the purpose of establishing all facts necessary to properly address the legal issues presented.

In January, Dr. Eugene Harber advised his close friend, FBI Special Agent Jim Smith, that Billy Hale, a plaintiff herein, *393might have information regarding alleged improprieties in the Bossier Parish District Attorney’s Office. Smith furnished Dr. Harber with a business card to be given to Hale and instructed Dr. Harber to have Hale give him a call. Dr. Harber complied. He also gave Smith a number where he could reach Hale.

Shortly thereafter, Smith contacted Hale, whereupon the two agreed to meet at the Riverboat Motel in Shreveport. Smith invited FBI Special Agent Magee, to accompany him to the meeting with Hale. Magee declined the invitation due to an illness in his family. Smith met with Hale at the motel on February 2. Also present was Deann McGlocklin, Gary Shell’s girlfriend.

McGlocklin stated that 52 reel-to-reel tapes existed which provided evidence of alleged improprieties in the Bossier Parish District Attorney’s Office. She further stated that the tapes had been made by Gary Shell and Frank Parks, and that the assistance of Gary Shell would be necessary to locate the tapes. At that time, the whereabouts of Gary Shell were unknown.

Some weeks later, after a fruitless search, Hale learned that Shell was incarcerated in the Bossier Parish Jail. Upon learning this fact, Hale contacted Vol Dooley, the sheriff of Bossier Parish, and requested permission to interview Shell. With Sheriff Dooley’s permission, Hale interviewed Shell on April 1. Subsequent thereto, Hale requested Sheriff Dooley’s assistance in trying to have Shell’s bond reduced so that Shell could be bonded out of jail to locate the tapes. Judge Cecil Campbell had initially set bail for Shell at $26,000. Sheriff Dooley contacted Judge Campbell and explained to Campbell the situation regarding the alleged tapes and the necessity of Shell’s assistance. Judge Campbell advised Dooley that he would take the matter under advisement, but would need to speak with Agent Smith. Sheriff Dooley relayed this message to Smith, who agreed to contact Judge Campbell.

Before Smith had an opportunity to contact Judge Campbell, Hale visited the judge. Hale advised the judge that he was working at the an effort to obtain the tapes. Merle Kimmerly, a former client of Campbell, had already informed the judge that tape recordings existed which would confirm allegations of criminal conduct involving the Bossier Parish District Attorney. Kimmerly also told the judge that Gary Shell had obtained copies of the tapes. Judge Campbell was skeptical of the information with which he had been provided by Hale and Kimmerly.

This skepticism, however, was laid to rest as a result of Judge Campbell’s subsequent conversation with Smith. Smith confirmed that the FBI was conducting an investigation into alleged wrongdoings by the Bossier Parish District Attorney. When Campbell expressed his doubt over the existence of the tapes, Smith replied that the FBI had other intelligence information which supported the conclusion that the tapes did, in fact, exist. Smith assured the judge that Hale was acting at the direction of the FBI. Smith requested Campbell not to mention that the FBI was investigating the matter since, under FBI internal rules, a public official must be notified within 30 days after being targeted for an investigation. Because of Smith’s representations, Judge Campbell decided to reduce Shell’s bond from $26,000 to $5,000. Campbell then notified Sheriff Dooley of the bond reduction.

On April 16, Sheriff Dooley advised his chief jailer, Captain Tommy McWilliams, that two people would be coming to bond Gary Shell out of jail. Late that afternoon, Hale and William Brewer posted Shell’s bond in the form of a $5,000 money order. It is undisputed that Shell freely and, indeed quite happily left the jail with Hale and Brewer. The three exited the jail through a side entrance which led to an enclosed yard where Hale and Brewer had been permitted to drive their van. Once in the van, Shell was handcuffed by Brewer to a ring on the floor of the van. When Shell asked why he was being handcuffed, the reply was, “[Wje’re just doing what we were told to do.”

Shell was then driven to Hale’s residence on the Shirley Francis Road in Greenwood, *394Louisiana. En route to Hale’s residence, the van was followed by a white Cadillac driven by Clifton Guevara. It was at the home in Greenwood where Shell claimed he was threatened and intimidated with regard to the location of the alleged tapes. Present at the Hale residence, at various times, were Shell, McGlocklin, Hale, Brewer, Guevara, John S. Stephens, Kenneth Dunn, Connie Hale, Herman Meeks, and James and Dottie Collier.

The Colliers owned and operated Jaws Protection Agency. The primary activity of this business was to provide guard dogs. Hale employed the Colliers’ services, whereupon a guard dog was placed in the front and rear of Hale’s residence on April 16. The dogs remained at the residence until Shell was returned on April 18.

Shell indicated that the tapes were in the trunk of his car at a home in Weatherford, Texas. On April 17, Shell was driven to Weatherford for the purpose of securing the tapes. Accompanying Shell on the trip were Hale, Brewer, the Colliers, Guevara, Dunn, and McGlocklin. While in Weather-ford, Shell picked up some personal belongings but did not locate any tapes. The group returned to Greenwood that same day.

On April 18, at approximately 6:00 p.m., Shell was returned to the Bossier Parish Jail by Hale and Brewer. When Judge Campbell learned that Shell had been returned to the jail, the bond was reinstated to its original amount. Shell never made a complaint of being kidnapped either to Sheriff Dooley or the chief jailer, Captain McWilliams.

Hale informed Smith that Shell had not been able to locate the tapes. As he had since February, Hale contacted and was contacted by Smith several times a week. Supervisory Resident Agent Myron Fuller (hereinafter “SRA Fuller”) was aware of these contacts and instructed Smith to open an inquiry file on Hale if he planned to continue communicating with him. An inquiry file is the first step in the FBI procedure for employing an individual as an informant. After repeated requests by SRA Fuller, Smith finally opened the inquiry file on May 8.

In early to mid-June, Randal Fish began contacting various officials in Bossier and Caddo Parishes to voice Shell’s complaint that he had been kidnapped on April 16. It is undisputed that these allegations, if true, implicated Smith, Sheriff Dooley, Judge Campbell and, possibly, Bruce Bolin, since Hale had been working for Bolin. On June 26, Bossier Parish District Attorney Henry Brown met with Milton Almond, chief deputy for the Caddo Parish Sheriff’s department, and Special Agent Magee at the Regency Hotel in Shreveport to discuss the information that Brown had received regarding the alleged kidnapping and the FBI's connection. After this meeting, Chief Deputy Almond notified Sheriff Don Hathaway, Caddo Parish District Attorney Paul Carmouche and Major J.W. Jones, Caddo Parish Sheriff’s Department, of Shell’s allegations.

On June 27, a meeting was held in the conference room of the Caddo Parish Sheriff’s Department, with Sheriff Hathaway, Chief Deputy Almond, Major Jones, Henry Brown, Paul Carmouche and Edwin Brewer, the attorney for Sheriff Hathaway. It was decided at this meeting that Fish should meet with them and the FBI in order to make a formal complaint on behalf of Shell. Fish made the formal complaint on June 28 at the Caddo Parish Sheriff’s Office. Representatives of the Sheriff’s Office, Caddo Parish District Attorney’s Office and the FBI were present.

Interestingly enough, Shell pleaded guilty on June 28 to one count of possession of methamphetamines with intent to distribute, pursuant to a plea agreement with the Bossier Parish District Attorney’s Office. Two counts charging the same offense were dismissed.

As a result of Brown’s meeting with Almond and Special Agent Magee and Fish’s formal complaint, the Caddo Sheriff’s Office and the FBI opened an investigation into the alleged kidnapping. Sheriff Hathaway appointed Major Jones to lead the investigation for his office. SRA Fuller instructed Special Agent Magee to con*395duct the investigation on behalf of the FBI. Major Jones and Special Agent Magee cooperated extensively in the investigation and, in fact, jointly interviewed at least four key witnesses. Assisting in the investigation to a lesser degree were SRA Fuller, Chief Deputy Almond and Captain Jim Byrd. Information gathered and compiled by these individuals between June 29 and July 11 resulted in the issuance of a warrant for the arrest of plaintiffs, Guevara, Brewer and Dunn.

The investigation began with Major Jones’ interview of Shell, who told of being handcuffed to a ring in the floor of the van by Brewer and then taken against his will to Hale’s residence in Greenwood. Shell advised Major Jones that he was repeatedly questioned about the location of the tapes. According to Shell, his life was threatened by Dunn who said that he would shoot him “full of holes” if he tried to get away. Shell admitted that he lied to Hale and the others regarding his knowledge of the tapes, simply because he wanted to get out of jail. When Hale and the others learned that Shell would not be able to produce the tapes, Hale and Brewer returned Shell to jail and recovered the bond money.

On June 29, Major Jones contacted Herman Meeks at Hale’s residence. Meeks, who was living at Hale’s house, stated that he was in Shreveport on April 16 and 17, but stayed at the Motel 6 on Monkhouse Drive because there were too many people at Hale’s residence. A check by Jones of records at the Motel 6 confirmed that Meeks had stayed there on the 16th and 17th, though Meeks normally lived at the Hale residence. He also told Major Jones that he went by Hale’s residence to shower and pick up some personal belongings, at which time he observed Shell playing cards with McGlocklin and Dottie Collier. Meeks stated that there was no indication that Shell was being held against his will.

On July 1, Major Jones interviewed James and Dottie Collier. Dottie Collier confirmed that she played cards with Shell and McGlocklin. The Colliers stated that there was no indication that Shell was threatened in any way or was being held against he went outside whenever he wanted to and appeared to have the run of the house. They added that they saw Shell “way out” in the back yard where he was lying in the sun with his girlfriend. The only weapons observed by the Colliers were a rifle sitting in the corner of the pool room and a pistol in McGlocklin’s purse.

James Collier called Major Jones on the evening of July 1 and indicated that they wished to give a second statement which was taken by Jones on July 2. The only significant change in the Colliers’ story was that, contrary to their statement of July 1, they admitted going to Texas on April 17. They also added that they were advised that the dogs would be used to keep people away from the house because Shell was afraid for his life. When asked what part John Stephens played, James Collier replied: “Well, to tell you the truth, I don’t, I don’t think he played any part. I think he was drunk all the time.” The Colliers reiterated their prior statement regarding the existence of weapons and Shell’s freedom, including ample opportunities for Shell to leave the residence if he desired.

On July 2, Major Jones and Special Agent Magee took McWilliams’ statement. According to McWilliams, Shell signed the bond and freely left with Hale and Brewer. During the interview McWilliams was twice asked whether Fish or Shell made a complaint to him regarding the alleged kidnapping. Although Shell remained confined in jail for over 10 weeks after April 18, McWilliams replied that no complaint was ever made and that he had learned of the allegations only a week prior to the interview. Finally, McWilliams advised Jones and Magee that on June 28, Shell was taken to court where he pleaded guilty to one count of possession of methamphet-amines with intent to distribute, whereupon nolle prosequi was entered on two additional counts.

Major Jones and Special Agent Magee also interviewed Sheriff Dooley on July 2. Sheriff Dooley related the entire chain of events from his meeting with Kimmerly *396through the bonding out of Shell. Sheriff Dooley advised Jones and Magee that Smith had confirmed that Hale was working for the FBI and that the FBI was investigating Henry Brown. Dooley stated that Smith also confirmed that Hale was working with the FBI regarding the location of the tapes and that Shell’s assistance was needed. Sheriff Dooley further related his conversations with Judge Campbell and Smith regarding the bond reduction.

On July 3, Major Jones, SRA Fuller, and Special Agent Magee interviewed Judge Campbell, who reiterated the essence of what Sheriff Dooley had stated regarding the events leading up to Shell’s bond reduction. Judge Campbell made it clear that it was his impression, based on conversations with Smith, that there was an investigation into alleged wrongdoings involving Brown and that Hale was assisting the FBI in that investigation. Judge Campbell made it equally clear that he reduced the bond only after Smith expressly requested him to do so. Judge Campbell believed that he was reducing the bond to further an FBI investigation.

On July 5, Major Jones and Captain Byrd interviewed Merle Kimmerly, who denied having discussed the matter with Judge Campbell. Kimmerly did admit, however, to calling Sheriff Dooley, and also acknowledged that Dooley had met Hale at Kim-merly’s house, whereupon Hale advised Dooley that he could get the tapes with Shell’s assistance. Kimmerly advised the officers that Hale had stated he was working with the FBI in its investigation of Brown and that the FBI had convinced Judge Campbell to reduce Shell’s bond. Kimmerly further stated that Hale told him that no force of any kind was used while Shell was at Hale’s residence. When asked whether he had anything else to add, Kim-merly responded:

I’d like to say is ... that it’s strictly not any kidnapping because the boy was too willing, according to Billy Hale, to cooperate and, ah, ah, you want my opinion, ah, I think the whole thing has been propped up by the boy’s [Shell’s] attorney to work a deal through him or Brown to get these charges dropped. And which he’s already done. And, uh, I think, ah, they’ve done a real nice job. But, ah, there’s no kidnapping whatsoever.

On July 10, Major Jones and Special Agent Magee interviewed State Representative Bruce Bolin at his office in Minden, Louisiana. Magee and Jones inquired about Bolin’s knowledge of Hale. Bolin stated that in the summer of 1984, Hale began working on his political campaign for Bossier-Webster Parish District Attorney. Hale had told Bolin at some point during the campaign that tapes purportedly existed which incriminated Brown. Even after Bolin lost the election against Brown, Hale continued in his efforts to locate the tapes. In a conversation that Bolin had with Hale in early 1985, Hale stated that he was working with FBI Special Agent Smith in order to acquire the tapes. Bolin stated that he was convinced that Hale was working for the FBI. Bolin was the last individual interviewed by the Caddo Parish Sheriff’s Office prior to issuance of the arrest warrants. Thus, all persons interviewed, with the exception of Shell, strongly indicated that no kidnapping occurred and that Hale was working for the FBI when he and Brewer bonded Shell out of jail.

On July 10, SRA Fuller and his supervisor took a statement from Smith. It is worthy to note that Smith was never interviewed by the Caddo Parish Sheriff’s Office. Also, SRA Fuller had ordered Smith not to discuss the matter with the press and to cease contact with Hale. The statement was taken during an FBI internal investigation of Smith which resulted from the allegations of Fish and Shell.

Though Smith acknowledged several contacts with Hale regarding the existence of the tapes, he claimed a passive role. Smith denied that he ever purported to conduct an investigation into alleged wrongdoings at the Bossier Parish District Attorney’s Office. Smith admitted, however, that in April, Sheriff Dooley had furnished him with a box, three feet in length and ten to twelve inches high, which was filled with *397letters described by Sheriff Dooley as notification from Brown's office of numerous dismissals of criminal charges. Sheriff Dooley considered the inordinate number of dismissals to be malfeasance committed by the district attorney. Smith accepted the box and showed sample letters from it to SRA Fuller and Special Agent Magee.

Smith denied ever expressly requesting Judge Campbell to lower the bond. Smith did acknowledge, however, that Sheriff Dooley had called him to inform him that Judge Campbell wished to speak with him concerning Shell’s bond reduction. Smith admitted calling Judge Campbell and telling the judge of his interviews with Hale and McGloeklin. Smith advised Campbell that Hale had visited Shell in jail whereupon Shell told Hale that he knew where the tapes were but would need to get out of jail in order to lead Hale to them. Smith acknowledged that Judge Campbell could have inferred that the FBI was conducting an investigation, inasmuch as Smith had provided background information without comment as to its veracity and without an express statement that a pending investigation did not exist.

Smith stated that he first learned of Shell’s kidnapping allegations in early June after a phone call by Fish. Subsequent to that conversation, Smith called Hale. Hale told him that Brewer went to the jail with him and handcuffed Shell in the van so he would not run away. Smith had been in contact with Hale on April 17, at which time Hale gave Smith no indication that Shell was being held against his will. Based on Smith’s knowledge, he advised SRA Fuller that it was his opinion that no kidnapping occurred.

The FBI’s internal investigation of Smith concluded that Smith had violated numerous FBI procedures. The FBI report acknowledged that Smith clearly gave the impression that the FBI had an investigative interest in Shell’s bond reduction, as well as the Bossier Parish District Attorney’s Office. The report concluded that due to “multiple instances of extremely poor judgment in this matter ... that Special Agent Smith can no longer effectively function as a special agent of the FBI.” As an option to being dismissed, Smith was permitted to retire.

The pivotal meeting in this chain of events occurred on July 11 at the Caddo Parish Sheriff’s Office. Present were District Attorney Paul Carmouche and his first assistant, Marty Stroud, Sheriff Hathaway, Chief Deputy Almond, Major Jones, SRA Fuller and Special Agent Magee. The meeting lasted for three to four hours that afternoon, during which time the investigating officers purportedly disclosed the results of their investigation regarding the alleged kidnapping for the purpose of determining whether probable cause existed. The district court below found, however, that critical information obtained during the course of the investigation was not disclosed either by Major Jones or Special Agent Magee, the two officers charged with leading the investigation for their respective offices. Specifically, Assistant District Attorney Stroud testified that there was no discussion regarding Hale working with Smith in an effort to secure the tapes. Stroud stated that if he had been aware of Sheriff Dooley’s statements regarding Hale’s involvement with Smith, he would have required further investigation. Stroud also testified that he was not made aware of the Colliers’ statements which indicated that Shell was not held against his will. According to Stroud, no mention was made of Shell’s plea bargain.

SRA Fuller advised those present at the July 11 meeting that the FBI was not investigating the Bossier Parish District Attorney’s Office. According to SRA Fuller, any action taken by Smith was unauthorized and beyond the scope of his duties. Though SRA Fuller, advised those present of Smith’s statement regarding Brewer handcuffing Shell, he failed to disclose Smith’s opinion that no kidnapping occurred. Neither SRA Fuller nor Special Agent Magee advised the Caddo officials that Fuller had earlier instructed Smith to open an inquiry file indicating Hale as a source of information or that the file had, in fact, been opened.

*398At the meeting, Carmouche designated Assistant District Attorney Stroud to handle the matter. Stroud determined that it was the consensus of those present at the meeting that probable cause existed for the arrest of plaintiffs, Guevara, Brewer, and Dunn. With Major Jones’ assistance, Stroud drafted an affidavit. The affidavit was then reviewed and executed by Major Jones. Stroud, Major Jones, and Special Agent Magee then proceeded to the office of Judge Carl Stewart for presentation of the affidavit. The parties stipulated that “[n]o assertions or other information was furnished Judge Stewart beyond the contents of the affidavit as written.”

Judge Stewart determined that probable cause existed, whereupon warrants were issued for the arrest of plaintiffs, Guevara, Brewer, and Dunn. With respect to plaintiff, John Stephens, it is noteworthy that the affidavit and subsequent warrants accused plaintiffs of aggravated kidnapping in violation of La.Rev.Stat. 14:44. No conspiracy was alleged, nor was an aider and abettor theory set forth.

Stephens and Hale were arrested on the same day that the warrants issued — July 11. The Caddo Parish investigation continued until August 14, when a Caddo Parish Grand Jury returned a no true bill. The FBI investigation was subsequently closed.

Proceedings Below.

Plaintiffs instituted this action under 42 U.S.C. § 1983, alleging that their arrest for aggravated kidnapping was without probable cause, in violation of their rights under the Fourth and Fourteenth Amendments to the United States Constitution. The district court held that plaintiffs were arrested for aggravated kidnapping without probable cause.

The district court reasoned that the lack of probable cause is attributable to the totality of the circumstances which included an affidavit devoid of any indication as to Shell’s veracity and reliability despite numerous factors which would have placed a reasonable and prudent officer on notice that a further inquiry into Shell’s veracity and reliability was warranted. In addition, the results of the investigation failed to substantially corroborate Shell’s bizarre story, especially with regard to his allegation that he was held against his will. The violations under Franks v. Delaware, 438 U.S. 154, 98 S.Ct. 2674, 57 L.Ed.2d 667 (1978), however, dealt the lethal blow to an already crippled affidavit. These violations included false and misleading statements, as well as material omissions relevant to the probable cause determination.

With regard to Major Jones and Special Agent Magee, the district court concluded that the chain of causation was not broken either by the acts of Assistant District Attorney Marty Stroud or Judge Carl Stewart. Finally, the district court rejected defendants’ claim of qualified immunity as their acts clearly were not objectively reasonable under the rationales of Malley v. Briggs, 475 U.S. 335, 106 S.Ct. 1092, 89 L.Ed.2d 271 (1986), and United States v. Leon, 468 U.S. 897, 104 S.Ct. 3405, 82 L.Ed.2d 677 (1984).

The district court found Major Jones and FBI Special Agent Magee liable to Hale for $90,000 (which amount was later reduced by $25,000 reflecting the reversal of the award of attorney’s fees) and liable to Stephens in the amount of $54,000. The other defendants were not held liable as the court found their connection to the defective affidavit to be too remote. Major Jones and Special Agent Magee appeal the judgment. Hale and Stephens cross-appeal, contending that the court erred in not holding Defendants Fuller and Byrd liable, that the award of compensatory damages is inadequate, that punitive damages should have been included in the award and that prejudgment interest on the award should have been granted. In addition, Hale appeals the court’s reduction of his award by $25,000, the amount of attorney’s fees expended in defense of the criminal kidnapping charges which were paid by his mother.

II. Liability of Major Jones and Special Agent Magee.

In reviewing a district court’s probable cause determination, this court is not limited to the “clearly erroneous” standard and *399may make an independent review of the sufficiency of an affidavit. United States v. Phillips, 727 F.2d 392, 394-95 (5th Cir. 1984). In Illinois v. Gates, 462 U.S. 213, 103 S.Ct. 2317, 76 L.Ed.2d 527 (1983), the Supreme Court adopted the “totality of the circumstances” test for determining whether a search warrant is supported by probable cause. Under Gates:

The task of the issuing magistrate is simply to make a practical, commonsense decision whether, given all the circumstances set forth in the affidavit before him, including the “veracity” and “basis of knowledge” of persons supplying hearsay information, there is a fair probability that contraband or evidence of a crime will be found in a particular place. And the duty of a reviewing court is simply to ensure that the magistrate had a ‘substantial basis for ... concluding]” that probable cause existed.”

462 U.S. at 239-40, 103 S.Ct. at 2332-33 (citing Jones v. United States, 362 U.S. 257, 271, 80 S.Ct. 725, 736, 4 L.Ed.2d 697 (1960)). Although Gates dealt with the issue of whether a search warrant was properly issued, it has been applied to cases involving arrest warrants as well. See, e.g., United States v. Jackson, 818 F.2d 345 (5th Cir.1987).

In determining that probable cause was lacking for the issuance of the arrest warrants in the present case, the court below found two defects in the affidavit supporting the warrant. First, the court found that the affidavit made no reference to Shell’s reliability as an informant. Second, the court found that the affidavit contained misstatements and material omissions.

A. Reliability of informant

The appellants’ contend that no evidence of Shell’s veracity was required in the affidavit, as he was a “victim eyewitness” whose reliability need not be proven. See Jackson, 818 F.2d at 348. Although this is generally true, an exception is made in cases where the witness has a motivation to lie, or there is some other indication that the information is not reliable. See Jackson; United States v. Phillips, 727 F.2d 392 (1984).1

In the present case Shell had ample motive to lie. Shell was being prosecuted by the Bossier County District Attorney’s Office, the subject of the alleged kidnappers’ investigation. In view of two counts of Shell’s indictment being dropped the same day the kidnapping complaint was made, Shell’s statement is consequently lacking in the usual reliability given victim eyewitnesses.

The appellants contend that even if Shell is deemed to have diminished reliability, the basis of Shell’s information and independently obtained information corroborating Shell’s story renders the affidavit sufficiently trustworthy to meet the Gates totality of the circumstances test. This contention has merit. As noted in Jackson, the failure to demonstrate an informant’s veracity may be remedied by demonstrating a strong basis of knowledge. 818 F.2d at 349. In this present situation, the information contained in Shell’s statement is based *400on firsthand observation. This, combined with the corroborating information included in the affidavit is enough to meet the totality of the circumstances test as it was applied in Jackson.2

B. Franks v. Delaware

In addition to finding the statement of Gary Shell insufficient to support the affidavit upon which the arrest warrants were issued, the district court found the affidavit to contain misstatements and omissions which constituted constitutional violations under Franks v. Delaware.3 The district court found the following misstatements important: the affidavit referred to the dogs posted at the property as “attack dogs” instead of “guard dogs;” the affidavit identified Hale as the person who handcuffed Shell in the van, when it was known by the officers to have been performed by Hale’s companion, Brewer; the affidavit suggested that Shell was kidnapped from within the jail, although Shell had told investigators that the alleged kidnapping had occurred outside of the jail; the affidavit identified a number of individuals as “people at the house,” although the presence of some of the individuals, including Mr. Stephens, was sporadic. The appellants contend that these misstatements, if corrected, would have had little effect on the magistrate’s finding of probable cause. Although these misstatements demonstrate a slanting of the facts, probable cause would still have existed had the statements been accurate.

The omissions from the affidavit, however, are of a more serious nature. As noted in the facts above, there was no mention of information garnered from a number of witnesses which tended to contradict Shell’s kidnapping allegations.

The appellants contend that even if the omitted information was material, there was no indication that the omission was intentional or reckless. If the facts omitted from an affidavit are “clearly critical” to a finding of probable cause, then recklessness may be inferred from the proof of the omission itself. United States v. Martin, 615 F.2d 318, 329 (5th Cir.1980). A number of the facts omitted from the affidavit in the present case fall into the “clearly critical” category. For example, a number of those interviewed prior to the signing of the affidavit expressed their belief that the actions taken by the alleged kidnappers was done pursuant to an ongoing FBI investigation. Also, virtually everyone interviewed, with the exception of Shell, expressed the belief that Shell was not being held against his will.4 As noted by the district court, the omitted facts are especially effective in negating probable cause as to Mr. Stephens, as Shell had admitted that Mr. Stephens was not armed and the interviews revealed that he was only present in the house part of the time Shell was there. The district court did not err in holding that the affidavit was insufficient to support a finding of probable cause.

C. Major Jones

The affidavit at issue in this case, although signed by Major Jones, was drafted by Marty Stroud, the First Assistant District Attorney of Caddo Parish. Major Jones contends that the actions of Assist*401ant District Attorney Marty Stroud and the Magistrate break the causal chain between his acts and the plaintiffs’ deprivation of Fourth Amendment rights. In support of this theory, Major Jones relies upon Hand v. Gary, 838 F.2d 1420 (5th Cir.1988), which held that

even an officer who acts with malice in procuring the warrant or the indictment will not be liable if the facts supporting the warrant or indictment are put before an impartial intermediary such as a magistrate or a grand jury, for that intermediary’s independent decision breaks the causal chain and insulates the initiating party_ Any misdirection of the magistrate or the grand jury by omission or commission perpetuates the taint on the original official behavior.

838 F.2d at 1427-28. His reliance on this theory is unavailing.

Major Jones contends that although he stipulated that the affidavit contained all of the facts before the magistrate, there was other information provided. Major Jones does not state the substance of this information and cites no place in the record where it may be found. Major Jones also maintains that he presented all of the relevant facts to Assistant District Attorney Stroud who drafted the affidavit. The ap-pellees, however, indicate that the record reflects a number of material facts not presented to Assistant District Attorney Stroud. Even if Major Jones had presented all of the facts to Assistant District Attorney Stroud, his causation theory fails as an assistant district attorney is not an “impartial intermediary” under Hand v. Gary, 838 F.2d 1420 (5th Cir.1988).

D. Special Agent Magee as “Conspirator”

Special Agent Magee contends that as he did not sign, prepare, assist in preparing, or even read the affidavit at issue, the district court erred in holding him liable for the plaintiffs’ deprivation of their Fourth Amendment rights. In its original Memorandum Opinion, dated April 22, 1988, the district court appeared to assess liability on Special Agent Magee because he led the investigation for the FBI and because he accompanied Major Jones when the affidavit was presented to the magistrate. When Special Agent Magee contested the April ruling, the court affirmed its prior holding in a Memorandum Ruling, dated October 27, 1988. In this ruling, the district court relied upon a conspiracy theory for holding Special Agent Magee liable. See, e.g., Villanueva v. McInnis, 723 F.2d 414, 418 (5th Cir. 1984). The district court noted that Special Agent Magee’s presence may have lent credibility when the affidavit was presented to Judge Stewart, due to Special Agent Magee’s prior working relationship with Judge Stewart.5 The court also noted that Special Agent Magee took an active role in the physical arrest of Hale.

Although Special Agent Magee concedes that conspiracy theory may be used to hold a federal agent liable for the misdeeds of a state official, he maintains that his actions were taken simply to further a legitimate federal investigation, and that he did not contribute to the deprivation of the plaintiffs’ rights. The facts of this case demonstrate that Special Agent Ma-gee had knowledge of the exculpatory information; and since Special Agent Ma-gee’s presence when the affidavit was submitted tended to influence the judge, he was under the same obligation as Major Jones to present all the evidence relevant to whether probable cause existed. By failing in this obligation, he assisted Major Jones in depriving the plaintiffs of their Fourth Amendment rights.6

III. Qualified Immunity.

Both Major Jones and Special Agent Magee contend that the court erred in re*402jecting their defense of qualified immunity. Under the doctrine of qualified immunity, federal and state law enforcement officers may be held liable for Fourth Amendment violations only if their actions violate “clearly established” rights. Anderson v. Creighton, 483 U.S. 635, 638, 107 S.Ct. 3034, 3038, 97 L.Ed.2d 523 (1987). In other words,

“[t]he contours of the right must be sufficiently clear that a reasonable official would understand that what he is doing violates that right. This is not to say that an official action is protected by qualified immunity unless the very action in question has previously been held unlawful, but is to say that in light of preexisting law the unlawfulness must be apparent.”

Anderson, 483 U.S. at 640, 107 S.Ct. at 3039.

In the present case, Major Jones submitted an affidavit found by the district court to contain material misstatements and omissions of such character that no reasonable official would have submitted it to a magistrate. As this finding is supported by the record, the court did not err in denying qualified immunity to Major Jones.

Special Agent Magee contends that the district court erred in denying him qualified immunity under either an active participant theory or a conspirator theory. He maintains that no reasonable officer would know that a failure to correct the defects in a state officer’s affidavit or a failure to forestall the issuance of the warrant to a state officer would be a violation of a person’s rights. He likewise maintains that a reasonable officer would not suspect that the participation in an investigation, attendance during the presentation of the warrant application and presence during an arrest would be deemed a conspiracy to violate one’s rights.

What Special Agent Magee fails to consider is the evidence demonstrating his knowledge of exculpatory information; although his is a closer case than with Major Jones, it is likely that a reasonable officer having the information possessed by Special Agent Magee during the events at issue would have known that his conduct in assisting Major Jones in the plaintiffs’ arrest would have been a violation of the Fourth Amendment. Consequently, the district court did not err in denying qualified immunity to Special Agent Magee.

IV. Agent Fuller and Deputy Sheriff Byrd.

The district court determined that defendants Deputy Sheriff Jim Byrd, Sheriff Don Hathaway and FBI Agent Myron Fuller were not liable for any participation that they may have had in the arrest of the plaintiffs. The plaintiffs appeal the court’s dismissal of Deputy Byrd and Agent Fuller.

Agent Fuller was present at the July 11 meeting in which the decision was made by state officials to procure an arrest warrant for the plaintiffs. During the meeting Fuller related the information he had received from Agent Smith concerning Smith’s involvement in the affair. In relating the information, Agent Fuller left out information that an inquiry file had been opened on Mr. Hale7 and that Agent Smith had voiced his opinion that no kidnapping had occurred. Although finding these omissions “unprofessional,” the district court found that they failed to rise to the level of a constitutional violation. The district court was correct in its characterization of the omissions. The opening of an inquiry file on Mr. Hale might have had more significance had an official investigation been authorized. Likewise, Agent Smith’s opinion that no kidnapping had occurred was not based on any first-hand knowledge and may have been motivated by the fact that he was involved in the activities.

The plaintiffs maintain that in addition to the omissions noted by the trial court, Agent Fuller misled those present at the July 11 meeting by telling them that there had been no official FBI investigation of Henry Brown. Agent Fuller's statement *403that there had been no official FBI investigation, although accurate, might have been misleading had he said nothing more; it was not misleading, however, as Agent Fuller went on in the meeting to detail Agent Smith’s unofficial involvement in the events at issue. Thus, the district court did not err in dismissing Agent Fuller.

The plaintiffs contend that Deputy Byrd assisted in the violation of their rights by his employing coercive tactics upon a witness, Mrs. Collier,8 in an effort to pressure her into making a statement against the plaintiffs. The plaintiffs’ contention is based on Mrs. Collier’s testimony at trial, in which she alleges that after giving a statement concerning the events at issue to Deputy Byrd, he pressured Mrs. Collier to “tell the truth.” This testimony leads to two conflicting inferences: first, that Byrd knew Mrs. Collier was telling the truth in her statement and, by telling her to “tell the truth,” implicitly urged her to lie; second, that Deputy Byrd felt that she was lying and wanted her to tell the truth. The district court was free to choose the latter inference and did not err in dismissing Deputy Byrd.

V. Adequacy of the Compensatory Damages.

The plaintiffs contend that the court’s award of compensatory damages is inadequate. A trial judge’s assessment of damages is a finding of fact which is reviewed under the “clearly erroneous” standard. Johnson v. Offshore Express, Inc., 845 F.2d 1347, 1356 (5th Cir.1988), cert. denied, — U.S. -, 109 S.Ct. 497, 102 L.Ed.2d 533 (1988). This court will not overturn a damage award unless the trier of fact abused its discretion. Id. The propriety of awards are not determined by comparing verdicts in similar cases, but rather by a review of the facts of each case. Id.

In makings its award, the district court took into account several factors: the time spent in jail, the mental anguish suffered, the damage to reputation suffered, and the legal fees incurred to defend the criminal charges. Although the plaintiffs cite cases in which higher awards for wrongful detention were upheld on appeal, they fail to demonstrate that the award given in the present case was “clearly erroneous.”

VI. Hale’s Attorney’s Fees.

The trial court originally included $25,000 in Hale’s award for the amount expended in his defense of the criminal charges against him. The defendants then filed a motion to amend judgment, which was granted. In granting the motion, the court reasoned that as the fee was paid by Hale’s mother and there was no testimony that Hale was indebted to his mother for the fee she paid, and thus he could not recover it.

Hale points out that although he offered no testimony concerning repayment, the fee agreement in the record reflects his mother and sister as “additional obligors” who have agreed to pay the attorney “in solido” with Hale.

Under Louisiana Civil Code Article 1804, “[i]f the circumstances giving rise to [a] solidary obligation concern only one of the obligors, that obligor is liable for the whole to the other obligors who are then considered only as his sureties.” Hale points out that the evidence in the present case clearly demonstrates that the attorney’s fee concerns only him, making him liable by law to his mother for the entire amount. The defendants do not challenge this contention. Rather, they contend that a legal debt to one’s mother is not the kind of “actual” damage contemplated in a 1983 award of compensatory damages. See Memphis Community School District v. Stachura, 477 U.S. 299, 305-09, 106 S.Ct. 2537, 2541-44, 91 L.Ed.2d 249 (1986). The defendants maintain that Hale’s indebtedness is merely theoretical until it is proven that the debt has or will be actually repaid.

*404The defendants’ offer no case law demonstrating that a legal debt evidenced by a surety contract is any less of a debt because it is owed to one’s mother. As Hale incurred a legal debt of $25,000 as a consequence of the appellant’s conduct, the district court erred in reducing the amount of his original award by that amount.

VII.Punitive Damages.

The standard for the assessment of punitive damages in a 1983 action was enunciated by the Supreme Court in Smith v. Wade, 461 U.S. 30, 103 S.Ct. 1625, 75 L.Ed.2d 632 (1983), in which the Court held

that a jury may be permitted to assess punitive damages in an action under 1983 when the defendant’s conduct is shown to be motivated by evil motive or intent, or when it involves reckless or callous indifference to the federally protected rights of others. We further hold that this threshold applies even when the underlying standard of liability for compensatory damages is one of recklessness.

Smith, 461 U.S. at 56, 103 S.Ct. at 1640. The plaintiffs note that the district court’s opinion in the liability portion of the trial made a specific finding that the facts presented to Judge Stewart in the affidavit “were both selective and slanted to the extent that they were either deliberately false or made with a reckless disregard for the truth.” The plaintiffs contend that this finding requires an award of punitive damages under Smith.

This contention demonstrates that the plaintiffs have read Smith selectively. ■ In Smith, the Court rejected the plaintiffs’ argument that simply because the threshold of liability for compensatory damages is the same as for punitive damages, both are equally available. Smith, 461 U.S. at 51-52, 103 S.Ct. at 1637-38. The Court held that unlike compensatory damages, punitive damages are never available as a matter of right, no matter how egregious the defendant’s conduct may be. Id. As the question of whether punitive damages should be awarded is one left to the finder of fact, the district court did not err in denying to award them.

VIII. Prejudgment Interest.

The plaintiffs contend that the district court erred when it denied them prejudgment interest on the award, yet failed to cite any cases from this circuit on the issue of whether prejudgment interest is mandatory in § 1983 actions.

As stated in Masters v. Transworld Drilling Co., 688 F.2d 1013, 1014 (5th Cir. 1982), this court held that prejudgment interest was “well-nigh automatic” in admiralty suits, but noted that such an award was, in most cases, "within the Court’s sound discretion.” Similarly, in Parson v. Kaiser Aluminum & Chemical Corporation, 727 F.2d 473 (5th Cir.1984), cert. denied, 467 U.S. 1243, 104 S.Ct. 3516, 82 L.Ed.2d 824 (1984), this court stated that “[t]he award of prejudgment interest in this ease reflects an appropriate exercise of the district court’s authority to fashion relief which makes whole the injured party.” The First Circuit in Blackburn v. Snow, 771 F.2d 556, 573 (1st Cir.1985), held, in a 1983 action, that an award of prejudgment interest was at least partially improper as a portion of the compensatory award involved intangible losses. Thus, the fate of the prejudgment interest is in the hands of the district court. The district court below did not abuse its “authority to fashion relief” in denying prejudgment interest in the present case.

IX. The End Result.

The district court did not err in holding Major Jones and Special Agent Magee liable under § 1983 for their arrest, without probable cause, of the plaintiffs. Major Jones and Special Agent Magee were not entitled to qualified immunity, as the district court properly held. Claims against Agent Fuller and Captain Byrd were properly dismissed by the district court. The adequacy of the compensatory damages award, the decision not to award punitive damages, and the decision not to award prejudgment interest were all within the discretion of the district court and that discretion was not abused. The district court’s award to Mr. Hale of attorney’s fee *405paid by his mother, which was later abandoned, is hereby reinstated. For the foregoing reasons, the judgment of the district court is AFFIRMED as MODIFIED.

. In Phillips, the wife of the defendant told the police that her husband, a convicted felon, possessed a sawed-off shotgun. Based upon the wife’s affidavit a search warrant was issued. The court found that although a victim eyewitness, her reliability was greatly diminished by possible motives for retaliation, as she had recently had a fight with her husband. Recognizing that under Gates, uncertainty regarding an informant's veracity could be compensated for by a strong showing of ‘‘basis for knowledge,” this court held the wife's detailed information and close association with the defendant sufficient to support a finding of probable cause based on her affidavit. Id. at 399-400. The outcome in Phillips may be contrasted with the decision in Jackson, 818 F.2d 345 (5th Cir.1987). In Jackson, the perpetrator of a robbery implicated the defendant in a sworn statement. This statement was used as the basis of an affidavit supporting an arrest warrant. As with Phillips, we noted that the informant had a motive to lie (spreading the blame for the crime), which diminished his reliability. In looking to the informant's "basis of knowledge,” it was found that although the statement asserted that the informant witnessed the defendant help extricate the getaway car from where it was stuck, the statement provided no basis for its assertion that the defendant "knew” that a robbery had taken place. Noting that if the statement "were only slightly more complete in other respects,” it would have been sufficient, the court held that it did not establish probable cause.

. The appellees, as did the court below, maintain that the corroborating information consists of nothing more than innocent, trivial details. This greatly understates the importance of the information viewed as a whole. Although it is true that there is nothing illegal about bonding someone out of jail and taking them to a house with dogs posted outside, these details viewed together with the handcuffing of a person to the floor of a van provide substantial corroboration of the kidnapping allegations.

. In Franks v. Delaware, 438 U.S. 154, 98 S.Ct. 2674, 57 L.Ed.2d 667 (1978), the Supreme Court held that if an officer, in an affidavit supporting a warrant, makes a false statement knowingly and intentionally, or with reckless disregard for the truth, the false statements must be disregarded in determining whether the affidavit is sufficient to support a finding of probable cause. Id. at 171-72. The holding in Franks applies to omissions as well. United States v. Thompson, 615 F.2d 329 (1980).

.Additionally, a number of people interviewed rebutted Shell's contention that all present in the house were armed, stating that the only one armed in the house was Deann McGlocklin, Shell’s girlfriend.

. Special Agent Magee worked together with Judge Stewart at the U.S. Attorneys office.

. The appellees point out that in a taped conversation of Gary Shell, Shell stated that Special Agent Magee was in Henry Brown’s office prior to the plaintiffs’ arrest in which Shell agreed with Agent Fuller and Henry Brown to claim that he was kidnapped in exchange for good treatment. Although the court did not mention the tape in its ruling, the conversation, if credited, would be sufficient standing alone to support the court’s finding of conspiracy.

. Opening an inquiry file is the first step in making someone an informant.

. Mrs. Collier and her husband are the proprietors of "Jaws Protection Agency,” which provided the guard dogs stationed at the Hale home.

State v. Henderson

STATE of Louisiana v. Barbara HENDERSON, Applicant STATE of Louisiana v. Robert L. RELIFORD, Applicant

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1985-06-12
Docket
Nos. 17178-KW, 17179-KW
Citations
471 So. 2d 958; 1985 La. App. LEXIS 8662
Judges
Hall, Jones, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
Indigent Defender Office by James H. Carter, for applicants., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Barbara B. Rutledge, Asst. Atty. Gen., Paul J. Car-mouche, Dist. Atty., Rick Carney, John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., for respondent.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Sexton

SEXTON, Judge.

This Court granted writs in these two separate and factually unrelated causes to consider the propriety of bench warrants issued by the trial judge as a result of the failure of each defendant to appear at a preliminary stage of his case. Rejecting defendants’ contention that counsel may waive their presence at certain preliminary stages of the proceedings, we hold that a defendant who has been properly notified is obligated to appear at those proceedings. We therefore recall the writs issued in these two causes as improvidently granted and reinstate the bench warrants and bond forfeiture which we vacated in granting the writs.

The defendant Barbara Henderson was originally charged with middle grade felony theft as a result of alleged shoplifting on November 20, 1984. A motion to suppress was filed by defense counsel and the motion was set for trial on January 29, 1985. The record filed herewith shows that notice was sent to defendant’s surety in accordance with LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 337 1 on December 28, 1984 notifying defendant to appear on January 29, 1985.

On that date the defendant did not appear. Defense counsel attempted to waive the defendant’s presence. The trial court, after determining that the defendant had been present in open court when the motion to suppress was set for trial and also after *960determining that a proper bond notice had been given, ordered the issuance of a bench warrant and a bond forfeiture.

We granted defendant’s writ application on May 7, 1985. In so doing, we recalled the bench warrant, vacated the bond forfeiture, and granted a stay order so that the cause could be docketed for our consideration of the propriety of the bond forfeiture and bench warrant.2

The situation with respect to the defendant Robert L. Reliford is somewhat similar. Reliford was arrested for the burglary of a vehicle alleged to have occurred on December 21, 1984. On January 22, 1985, Mr. Reliford was present with appointed counsel from the Indigent Defender Office when the cause was set for preliminary examination on February 20, 1985. On that date, the defendant failed to appear and a bench warrant was issued. The record does not indicate that this defendant’s surety was notified to have the defendant present on that date.

When the defendant Reliford did not answer the call at the time the preliminary examination was to be heard, counsel, who also represented Henderson, also attempted to waive his presence.3 The state objected, contending that one of the issues in a preliminary examination is whether the defendant himself was the person who had been arrested and was therefore the proper party to be bound over for trial in the event probable cause was found. Defense counsel offered to stipulate that point. However, the trial court ruled that the defendant's presence at a preliminary examination could not be waived and ordered a bench warrant issued.

Subsequent to an application for writs, this Court granted a stay order as to this defendant as well, and ordered that the bench warrant be recalled so that the matter could also be docketed for a determination of whether the bench warrant was appropriately issued. We consolidated it with the Henderson case for joint consideration because of the apparent similarity of the issues.

In each case, applicant contends that Articles 8314 and 8345 of the Code of Criminal Procedure authorize counsel to waive defendant’s presence at the hearing in question. Moreover, counsel vigorously cites State v. Serrato, 424 So.2d 214 (La. 1982), as authority for this contention.

*961We observe that State v. Serrato, supra, is of no assistance to the applicant Reliford who failed to appear at his preliminary examination, or to the applicant Henderson who failed to appear at her motion to suppress. In Serrato, as a minor part of that opinion, the Supreme Court held that the trial judge did not err in ruling on the admissibility of the defendant’s confession without the presence of either the defendant or his attorney. In so doing, the Supreme Court relied on LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 834(1) which states that the defendant has a right to be present during the ruling on preliminary motions, but that his presence is not essential for the validity of the proceedings. This holding does not authorize a defendant’s absence. It simply holds that the proceedings were valid even if the defendant was absent.

The applicant Reliford particularly argues that because Art. 831, which delineates when a defendant must be present, does not include a preliminary examination, that the article authorizes the waiver of his presence by counsel. In this regard, we observe that a defendant has an absolute right to a preliminary examination. LSA-La. Const. Art. 1, § 14; LSA-C. Cr.P. Art. 292. The preliminary examination is usually the first serious stage of the proceedings. If the defendant is not present, the state will obviously have certain practical problems which include proof of the identity of the defendant as the alleged perpetrator.6 On the other hand, this is only a “probable cause” hearing and the defendant is not obligated to present evidence. Any infirmity in the preliminary examination is, by definition, cured by the defendant’s adjudication of guilt or innocence.

However, LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 294, dealing with examination of witnesses at a preliminary examination, states that the witnesses “shall be examined in the presence of the defendant” in the following terms:

At the preliminary examination the state and the defendant may produce witnesses, who shall be examined in the presence of the defendant and shall be subject to cross-examination. The defendant may also testify, subject to cross-examination_ (emphasis ours)

Moreover, the official revision comments to Art. 294 state:

(a) Although there were no provisions in the 1928 Louisiana Code of Criminal Procedure requiring the presence of the defendant during the examination of witnesses at the preliminary examination, or providing for their cross-examination, in all probability the guarantee of Const. Art. 1, § 9, that the accused shall be confronted with the witnesses against him, would apply to preliminary examinations ....
The provision of this article requiring the presence of the defendant during the examination of witnesses and giving him the right to cross-examine them, is based on A.L.I.Code, § 46, and is in accord with the laws of the majority of the other states.

Article 294 and the revision comment thereto make it clear that the defendant’s presence is required for a valid preliminary examination. Thus, any arguable solace the defendant Reliford receives from Art. 831’s failure to list a preliminary examination is overcome by Art. 294.

We believe that the question not only with respect to the defendant Reliford, but also with the respect to defendant Henderson who did not appear at her motion to suppress, is not whether counsel may waive their presence. The question becomes whether a defendant is required to be present when properly ordered by the court to appear in open court. The fact that the proceedings at issue are not deline*962ated in Art. 831 and the fact that Art. 834 provides that a defendant’s presence “is not essential to the validity” of certain proceedings does not authorize defense counsel to waive the presence of his properly notified client. The section of the Code of Criminal Procedure dealing with the presence of the defendant, LSA-C.Cr.P. Arts. 831-836, is not intended to authorize the defendant’s absence. Rather, the purpose of those articles is to establish certain proceedings which may not occur without the defendant for his own protection, Arts. 831 and 835; to protect the state against the defendant’s voluntary temporary absence during certain proceedings, Art. 832;7 and to allow certain discretionary proceedings to occur in the defendant’s absence, Art. 834.

We are particularly influenced in the foregoing interpretations by the articles of the Code of Criminal Procedure dealing with bail. A defendant admitted to bail has certain obligations stemming from the bail undertaking. Bail is the security given by a person to assure that he will appear in court “whenever required.” LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 311. As a general rule, an arrested person, unless the charge is quite serious, has bail fixed shortly after arrest. However, if bail has not been set by the time of the preliminary examination, the court is mandated to do so then. LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 296. The condition of the bail obligation is that the defendant will appear at “all stages of the proceedings ” and will submit himself to the orders and process of the court. LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 330. The law requires that if the defendant’s appearance date is not fixed and the defendant’s presence is required, his surety must be given written notice of the time, date and place within a specified time frame. LSA-C. Cr.P. Art. 337. Moreover, this same article provides that additional notice to the surety is not necessary if the defendant appears as ordered and the proceeding is continued to a specific date.

We therefore determine that the law is clear that as part of the bail undertaking a defendant has an obligation to be present for a proceeding in open court if he has received a proper notice. The failure of the defendant to appear upon proper notice entitles the state to a bond forfeiture. LSA-C.Cr.P. Arts. 330 and 337. Additionally, that failure to appear is a breach of the bail undertaking and entitles the state to a warrant for the arrest of the defendant. LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 341(1).8

Therefore, the propriety of the trial court actions at issue — the bond forfeiture regarding the defendant Henderson and the bench warrants with respect to both defendants — is dependent upon the validity of the notice each received.

The record reflects that the defendant Henderson was not only present when the motion to suppress was set but also shows that the defendant’s surety was properly notified to have the defendant present on that date. There is no doubt that the trial court action was appropriate regarding this defendant.

The issue with respect to the defendant Reliford is a bit more difficult. This defendant’s surety was not notified of the date of the preliminary examination and the trial court did not specifically advise the defendant to be present on that date. However, the defendant was present in open court when the preliminary exami*963nation was set. As we have already noted, the law mandates his presence at a preliminary examination. Thus, the issue becomes whether the fixing of a preliminary proceeding in open court in the presence of the defendant is sufficient notice without specific court direction to the defendant to be present at that time. We hold that it is. As Art. 337 points out, the surety is not entitled to additional notice if the defendant has appeared as ordered and the proceedings are continued. The condition of the bail undertaking is that the defendant will appear at all stages of the proceedings. Art. 330. Thus, this defendant’s failure to appear is a violation of the bail obligation and an arrest warrant is authorized. Art. 341(1).

In summary, we find no conflict between LSA-C.Cr.P. Arts. 831, et seq. dealing with the presence of the defendant and LSA-C. Cr.P. Arts. 311, et seq. dealing with the right to bail, the nature of the bail undertaking and the obligations of the defendant and the surety with respect thereto. While upon cursory review these articles may seem to be in conflict, a more thorough analysis shows that such is not the case.

The bail articles require the defendant’s presence at all stages of the proceeding and provide for the forfeiture of the security and the defendant’s arrest if he does not appear at any stage when proper notice has been given. The articles dealing with the appearance of the defendant simply delineate certain proceedings which cannot be validly conducted without the defendant and merely indicate that certain cursory proceedings are not invalidated by his absence. These latter articles do not authorize his absence if he is on bail and has been properly ordered to appear for the court proceeding.

In so determining, we are mindful of State v. Lutze, 452 So.2d 165 (La.1984). In that case, the defendant did not appear for a pre-trial conference set subsequent to his not guilty plea. Since Lutze did not involve a court appearance, the per curiam action of the Supreme Court in vacating that defendant’s arrest warrant is not in conflict herewith.

We determine that both defendants, under their bail obligation, were obligated to be present at a stage of the court proceedings and had sufficient notice thereof. Their absence contrary to appropriate notice entitles the state to the remedies invoked here.

We therefore find that the writs granted in each of these cases were improvidently granted and that action is hereby vacated in each case; and the bench warrants previously recalled with respect to both defendants by orders of this court are hereby reinstated, as is the bond forfeiture which we vacated with respect to the defendant Henderson.

WRITS RECALLED, and BOND FORFEITURE and BENCH WARRANTS REINSTATED.

. Art. 337. Notice to surety of time and place of appearance

When a bail bond does not fix the appearance date, and the presence is required of a person who has been released on bail in a felony case, his surety shall be given written notice of the time, date, and place the principal is required to appear. The notice shall be delivered to the surety by an officer designated by the court, at least two days prior to the day set for the appearance, or may be mailed to the surety at least three days prior to the day set for the appearance. When a bail bond fixes the appearance date, no additional notice is required to be given to the defendant or the surety. If the principal appears as ordered and the proceeding is continued to a specific date, the surety need not be given notice of the new appearance date. Failure to give notice, as required by this Article, relieves the surety from liability on a judgment of forfeiture for the defendant’s nonappearance on that particular date.

. We were not aware that the sheriff sent a bond notice to defendant’s surety in accordance with LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 337 until we had the benefit of the state’s motion to supplement the record which we sustained subsequent to the granting of the writ. Counsel for applicant did not favor us with that information in the application.

. In both the Reliford and Henderson cases it appears that counsel had no knowledge of why the defendant was not present and offered to waive the defendant’s presence solely in an effort to prevent bench warrants from issuing for each defendant’s arrest.

. Art. 831. Presence of defendant when prosecution is for felony

A defendant charged with a felony shall be present:
(1) At arraignment;
(2) When a plea of guilty, not guilty, or not guilty by reason of insanity is made;
(3) At the calling, examination, challenging, impanelling, and swearing of the jury, and at any subsequent proceedings for the discharge of the jury or of a juror;
(4) At all times during the trial when the court is determining and ruling on the admissibility of evidence;
(5) In trials by jury, at all proceedings when the jury is present, and in trials without a jury, at all times when evidence is being adduced; and
(6) At the rendition of the verdict or judgment, unless he voluntarily absents himself.

.LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 834:

Art. 834. When presence of defendant not necessary
The defendant has a right to be present, but his presence is not essential to the validity of any of the following proceedings in a criminal prosecution:
(1) The making, hearing, of, or ruling on a preliminary motion or application addressed to the court;
(2) The making, hearing of, or ruling on a motion or application addressed to the court during the trial when the jury is not present; except as provided in Clause (4) of Article 831; and
(3) The making, hearing of, or ruling on a motion or application made after his conviction.

. Certainly there are also significant potential problems for the state when the defendant does not appear for a motion to suppress and his presence is waived by counsel. Assuming the defendant does not waive any such defects in the motion to suppress by later pleading guilty, any unauthorized waiver of his presence at a motion to suppress seems to present a strong possibility for a claim of incompetent or ineffective counsel.

. LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 832:

Art. 832. Waiver by temporary voluntary absence
A defendant charged with a felony not punishable by death cannot object to his temporary voluntary absence at the proceedings listed in Article 831 if his counsel was present. However, the defendant may always object to his absence at the arraignment or plea to the merits, provided the objection is made before the commencement of trial.

. LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 341 in pertinent part:

Art. 341. Court order for arrest of defendant
The court in which the defendant is held to answer may issue a warrant for the arrest and commitment of the defendant who is at large on bail when:
(1) There has been a breach of the bail undertaking;

State v. Mitchell

STATE of Louisiana v. Aubry MITCHELL

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1984-10-31
Docket
No. 16522-KA
Citations
459 So. 2d 91; 1984 La. App. LEXIS 9881
Judges
Hall, Marvin, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
Donald R. Minor, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Barbara Rutledge, Asst. Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty., Terry L. Lindsey, John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Hall

HALL, Judge.

After pleading not guilty and not guilty by reason of insanity, and waiving a jury trial, the appellant, Aubrey Mitchell, was convicted of aggravated rape (LSA-R.S. 14:42), and sentenced to life imprisonment. He now urges three assignments of error:

(1) The trial court erred in denying defendant’s request for production of Officer Betty Brookins’ police report concerning statements made by the complainant upon being questioned shortly after the offense;

(2) The trial court erred in sustaining the state’s objection to a question asked of defense witness, Dr. Strother Dixon, relating to her experiences with persons who had the same mental disease as defendant; and

(3) The trial court erred in denying defendant’s motion for post-verdict judgment of acquittal.

We find no merit to these assignments and affirm appellant’s conviction.

The Facts

On February 22, 1983, appellant, clad only in yellow shorts, went to a 7-11 store located at the intersection of Hollywood and Prentiss. He asked the store clerk for a dime, and when the clerk indicated that she did not have one, appellant was given a dime by a customer. Appellant then went outside the store in the direction of the public telephones. He returned shortly, asking the same customer for another dime, but this time was refused. He then went to the arcade area of the store, bor*93rowed two nickels from customers there, and returned outside. A short time later, he came back into the store, when no other customers were present, and asked the store clerk to call his sister in Greenwood. The clerk asked him if the call was long distance, and when he indicated that it might be, the clerk told him that she could not make long distance calls on the store phone. Appellant then left the store again. Shortly thereafter, at approximately 10:00 p.m., the victim drove up to the store and noticed appellant looking at her. He followed her into the store, got a coke from the cooler and opened it, and then said to the victim, “You did say that you were going to buy a coke for me.” He then walked outside without paying for the drink.

While the victim was paying for her purchases, appellant came back into the store and was told by the clerk that he would have to leave since he had no money. Appellant suddenly stripped the victim’s keys from her hand and threw them behind the counter, then grabbed the can of mace she had in her other hand and pulled its top off. He then proceeded to grab the victim and pull her out of the store. Although she tried to free herself, and to hold onto objects she passed near, she was dragged, kicking and screaming, to an area behind the store where appellant removed her clothing and raped her. The appellant was still on top of the victim when the police arrived and apprehended him.

The trial judge found that the state proved beyond a reasonable doubt that vaginal intercourse did occur without the victim’s consent, and that the victim resisted the act to the utmost, but was overcome by force. Thus the court found the state met its burden of proof on the criminal charge of aggravated rape.

The court also found that although the appellant was suffering from a mental disease or defect, and was sometimes in a psychotic state, the defendant, nevertheless, had not met his burden of showing by a preponderance of the evidence that he did not know the difference between right and wrong at the time of the offense.

Assignment of Error No. 1 — Victim’s Statements to Police Officer

While cross-examining the victim, defense counsel elicited information that shortly after the rape occurred, the victim spoke with police officer Betty Brookins concerning the incident, and that Officer Brookins made written notes of the victim’s statements. Defense counsel then requested production of Officer Brookins’ report for use in cross-examining the victim. This request was denied. Defense counsel urges that any inconsistent statements made by the victim shortly after the incident would be highly relevant to the issue of whether the degree of force used by the defendant and resistance made by the victim was sufficient to constitute aggravated rape.

Generally, a defendant is not entitled to inspection of statements made by witnesses, other than the defendant, to the district attorney or to agents of the state. LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 723. However, as the Louisiana Supreme Court stated in State v. Ates, 418 So.2d 1326 (La.1982):

“Under the United States Supreme Court decision of Brady v. Maryland, the State, upon request, must produce evidence that is favorable to the accused where it is material to guilt or punishment. 373 U.S. 83, 83 S.Ct. 1194, 10 L.Ed.2d 215 (1963). This rule has been expanded to include evidence which impeaches the testimony of a witness where the reliability or credibility of that witness may be determinative of guilt or innocence. Giglio v. U.S., 405 U.S. 150, 92 S.Ct. 763, 31 L.Ed.2d 104 (1972). Where a specific request is made for such information and the subject matter of such a request is material, or if a substantial basis for claiming materiality exists, it is reasonable to require the prosecutor to respond either by furnishing the information or by submitting the information to the trial judge. United States v. Agurs, 427 U.S. 97, 96 S.Ct. 2392, 49 L.Ed.2d 342 (1976).”

*94In Ates, during cross-examination of the chief prosecution witness, defense counsel moved for production of prior statements of the witness which counsel wished to use for purposes of impeachment. Counsel also requested an in camera inspection. His requests were denied.

The supreme court found that because defendant’s request was specific, and because this important witness’s testimony went directly to the issue of guilt or innocence, an in camera inspection was warranted. The court then remanded the ease to the trial court for determination of whether the witness’s written or recorded statements contained inconsistencies with her trial testimony, and, if so, whether the evidence was material to the defendant’s guilt or punishment, employing the “totality of the facts and circumstances” standard as stated in State v. Sylvester, 388 So.2d 1155 (La.1980).

The rule of State v. Ates, requiring disclosure or in camera inspection of a key witness’s written or recorded statement, was found inapplicable to the factual situation existing in State v. Banks, 446 So.2d 497 (La.App. 4th Cir.1984). There, the only witness who saw defendant face to face gave a description to police which was incorporated into a police report. Whether the officer recorded the witness’s statements verbatim or summarized them, or whether the officer merely filled out an identification form was not clear. During trial the trial judge refused defendant’s request to order the state to produce the report. Although no separate request was made for an in camera inspection of the report, the appellate court believed such a request to be implicit in the motion for production, and viewed defendant’s request as one for review by the trial judge in chambers, comparing pre-trial statements with trial testimony in order to determine if material inconsistencies existed.

Nevertheless, the appellate court did not believe the trial judge erred. The court analogized to the Jenek’s Act, applicable in federal courts, which requires production of statements made by government witnesses, even when incorporated in official investigatory reports. The court recognized that the analogy was not exact since the Jenck’s Act required production before trial, but believed that the act’s standards were appropriate for determining when and what a trial judge must examine during trial after a witness’s testimony and upon defendant’s request. As to what constitutes a discoverable statement, the court noted:

“[The act] defines a discoverable statement as a written statement made by said witness and signed or otherwise adopted by him. 18 U.S.C. Sec. 3500(e)(1). A witness adopts a statement only when he approves as his own the investigating officer’s summary, selections, and interpretation of the witness’s oral statements. United States v. Scaglione, 446 F.2d 182 (5th Cir.1971). Approval by the witness must be comparable to signature of the written statement, and discussions between the officer and the witness of the general substance of what the witness said does not mean the witness has adopted the statement. Moreover, a witness does not adopt a statement when the person taking the statement does not read it to the witness or when the witness does not read what the officer has written. Goldberg v. United States, 425 U.S. 94, 96 S.Ct. 1338, 47 L.Ed.2d 603 (1976).

However, the court also noted that a memorandum of an interview with a government witness need not always be adopted by the witness. Such a memorandum is still discoverable when:

“it is a substantially verbatim recital of the witness’s words and does not contain comments, impressions or opinions of the investigating officer. However, there is not a substantially verbatim recital merely because a report contains phrases or isolated sentences identical to language used by the witness. United States v. Cole, 634 F.2d 866 (5th Cir.1981).”

Applying the standards as set out above to the situation in Banks, the court first *95observed that the defendant did not contend that the witness signed a written statement or adopted a statement in the police report, or that the officer made a “substantially verbatim recital” of her words. Thus the defendant failed to show that a discoverable statement was made to the investigating officer. Furthermore, the court found that the testimony of the police officer who took the statement was the best evidence to impeach the witness. Reports and notes were not considered sufficient for impeachment because they are often made in haste and are sometimes inaccurate, and because a report might be prepared days or even weeks after the incident. Finally, the court noted that the defense counsel deliberately avoided the opportunity to question the police officer about the description when the officer was on the stand. Thus counsel could not then claim the police report should have been turned over for cross-examination purposes.

The facts in the present case are much closer to the facts of Banks than those of Ates. As in Banks, there is no written statement signed by the witness or adopted by her, and there was no attempt by defense counsel to question the police officer, who testified for the defense at trial, about the report or about whether her written notes were a “substantially verbatim recital” of the witness’s words. Ordinarily, such investigative notes will not be a verbatim recital. Although the victim testified the officer “wrote down everything I said”, she was not in a position to know what the officer actually wrote down. The officer’s testimony, readily available to the defense, would have been the best evidence of whether the notes made by the officer were a “substantially verbatim recital” of what the witness said. Thus, as in Banks, defendant failed to show that the police report was discoverable or should have been produced for inspection by the defense counsel or the judge.

Since there is no showing that the report was discoverable, the report falls under the general rule of LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 723 denying discovery or inspection of statements of witnesses to agents of the state, and defendant’s assignment of error is without merit.

We add, however, as did the court in Banks, that an inspection of the officer’s notes by the judge would have “dispelled needless questions”, and the better procedure in cases such as this is for the judge to inspect the notes or report sought. If it is determined by the judge that the item should not be produced, the item should be sealed and made a part of the record so as to be available for appellate review.

Assignment of Error No. 2 — Testimony of Dr. Dixon

Defense counsel on direct examination attempted to ask Dr. Strother Dixon about a particular incident in which the doctor had been attacked by a psychotic individual. Defense counsel wanted to show experiences upon which Dr. Dixon based her conclusion that the appellant could appear normal but still be psychotic. The state’s objection to the relevancy of the particulars of the attack incident was sustained. Defense counsel contends that he has been denied the opportunity to show the facts underlying the expert’s opinion, and to show that attacks by seemingly normal but still psychotic individuals do take place.

The trial judge’s ruling on the relevancy of evidence is not to be disturbed absent a clear abuse of discretion. State v. Pettaway, 450 So.2d 1345 (La.App. 2d Cir.1984); State v. Williams, 431 So.2d 885 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983). Here, no abuse of discretion occurred. Dr. Dixon’s testimony was relevant only to the issue of the defendant’s sanity. The essential question in determining legal sanity is whether the accused knew the difference between right and wrong at the time of the offense (LSA-R.S. 14:14), and not whether the individual was psychotic at that time. While Dr. Dixon’s testimony makes clear her opinion that the defendant was psychotic at the time of the offense, her testimony makes equally clear that she had no opinion about whether the defendant did not know the difference between right and wrong at that time. Thus Dr. Dixon’s testimony specifically *96avoided giving an opinion on the ultimate issue; the trial judge could have fully believed her testimony but still found the defendant sane. More particularly, excluding evidence which could have bolstered Dr. Dixon’s opinion that the defendant was actually psychotic at the time of the offense would only have importance in a situation where Dr. Dixon’s opinion was at odds with the testimony of other expert witnesses, or at least where the trial judge apparently did not believe Dr. Dixon’s testimony. However, the expert testimony for both the defense and the prosecution was to the effect that the defendant was probably psychotic at the time of the offense. Furthermore, in the trial judge’s reasons for judgment, he stated there was no question whatsoever in his mind that the defendant was suffering from a mental disease or defect. Later, when summing up his findings on the issue of sanity, he stated:

“1 believe, from the factors that I have indicated and from the expert testimony that I have heard in this case, as well as the lay testimony, that the facts and circumstances of this case indicate that the defendant, although suffering from a mental disease or defect, and sometimes in a psychotic state, could at the time of this offense, with reference to the offense in question, could, in fact, distinguish right from wrong in his conduct. (Emphasis added)

The judge’s statements give no indication that he disbelieved Dr. Dixon or the other psychiatric experts who testified that the defendant suffered from a mental disease or defect, and was probably psychotic at the time of the offense. Since there is no reason to believe that admitting testimony, which could have been marginally relevant at best, would have had any effect whatever upon the determination of the issue of defendant’s sanity, the second assignment of error is without merit.

Assignment of Error No. 3 — The Motion for Post-Verdict Judgment of Acquittal

After appellant’s conviction, his counsel filed a motion for post-verdict judgment of acquittal. The grounds set forth were:

(1) The evidence presented at trial, viewed in a light most favorable to the prosecution, did not support a finding of guilty as charged beyond a reasonable doubt because the force used was not great enough to constitute the offense of aggravated rape; and

(2) A rational trier of fact, viewing the evidence in a light most favorable to the prosecution, could not have come to the conclusion that defendant failed to prove by a preponderance of the evidence that he was insane at the time of the offense.

The defendant’s motion was denied.

In LSA-R.S. 14:42, aggravated rape is defined as follows:

“Aggravated rape is a rape committed where the anal or vaginal sexual intercourse is deemed to be without lawful consent of the victim because it is committed under any one or more of the following circumstances:
“(1) Where the victim resists the act to the utmost, but whose resistance is overcome by force; or
“(2) Where the victim is prevented from resisting the act by threats of great and immediate bodily harm, accompanied by apparent power of execution; or
“(3) Where the victim is prevented from resisting the act because the offender is armed with a dangerous weapon; or
“(4) Where the victim is under the age of twelve years. Lack of knowledge of the victim’s age shall not be a defense.
“Whoever commits the crime of aggravated rape shall be punished by life imprisonment at hard labor without benefit of parole, probation, or suspension of sentence.”

Applying the standard set forth in Jackson v. Virginia, 443 U.S. 307, 99 S.Ct. 2781, 61 L.Ed.2d 560 (1979), the question presented under the facts of this case would be whether, viewing the evidence in a light most favorable to the prosecution, a reasonable trier of fact could have found *97that vaginal sexual intercourse occurred without lawful consent of the victim under circumstances where the victim resisted the act to the utmost but had her resistance overcome by force. Here, the issue is not whether nonconsentual sexual intercourse took place, but whether the victim resisted to the utmost. The victim’s testimony, corroborated in part by the store clerk’s testimony, strongly indicates that she did indeed resist to the utmost. She kicked, screamed, and grabbed onto nearby objects to prevent her removal from the store. She testified that once outside the store she continued to resist defendant, even though during her ordeal he threw her against a wall, struck her more than once, and at one point stepped on her throat, cutting off her air.

Certainly, from this evidence a rational trier of fact could have found that the victim, who weighed less than 100 pounds, resisted to the utmost, but had her resistance overcome by the defendant’s force.

Defendant cites State v. Turnbull, 377 So.2d 72 (La.1979), as stating that forcible rape differs from aggravated rape only with regard to the amount or degree of force employed by the offender. Defendant then proceeds to argue that the force involved in this case was insufficient to constitute aggravated rape as no threats of great and immediate harm were made, no dangerous weapon was used, and no major injuries or trauma resulted from the rape.

Appellant’s reference to Turnbull provides an incomplete recital of the statement made there. The complete statement reads “The only distinction between aggravated and forcible rape is the degree of force employed and the extent to which the victim resists.” (Emphasis added) Here the victim’s resistance is the key to the finding of aggravated rape. While it is true that no threats of great and immediate bodily harm were made, and that no dangerous weapon was used, these factors need not be. present as the finding of aggravated rape is based on paragraph (1) of LSA-R.S. 14:42 rather than paragraph (2) or (3). As noted above, paragraph (1) addresses the very situation encountered in the present case; the victim resisted to the utmost but had her resistance overcome by force. Furthermore, while major injuries and trauma can help provide evidence of the victim’s resistance, neither is statutorily required, as other kinds of evidence can also provide such proof. In this case the victim’s testimony corroborated by that of the store clerk provided that proof. Thus the first ground set forth by defendant for a post-verdict judgment of acquittal is found to be without merit.

The other ground defendant sets forth concerns the trial court’s finding that the defendant failed to show by a preponderance of the evidence that he did not know the difference between right and wrong at the time of the offense. As this court stated in State v. Pettaway, supra:

“On appeal, the relevant inquiry by the reviewing court is whether the defendant adduced evidence of his insanity at the time of the offense such that any rational trier of fact viewing the evidence in the light most favorable to the prosecution could conclude that defendant had not proved by a preponderance of the evidence that he was insane at the time of the offense.” 1

*98Applying this inquiry in the present case, the trial judge could have found the defendant failed to carry his burden.

While there was agreement among the expert witnesses who testified at trial that appellant was a paranoid schizophrenic, and was often psychotic, only two of these experts expressed the opinion that the appellant was legally insane. Both Dr. Norman Mauroner and Dr. Joe B. Hayes were of the opinion that the defendant did not know the difference between right and wrong at the time of the offense. On the other hand, Dr. Lawrence E. L’Herisson, testifying for the state, was of the opinion that appellant did know the difference between right and wrong at the time of the offense. His testimony was based on the medical records of appellant and on two interviews with appellant. The trial judge stated that he was most impressed with Dr. L’Herisson’s testimony, finding the doctor’s explanations both thorough and easily understood.

In addition to the expert testimony, the trial judge also considered the lay witness testimony. This testimony brought out incidents of bizarre behavior on the part of the appellant that were consistent with the diagnosis of schizophrenia.

Finally, the trial judge considered the actions of the defendant just before the offense was committed. He noted that the appellant apologized to the store clerk for his appearance and asked, rather than demanded, ten cents — the correct amount to make a phone call. The judge also noted that the appellant did not attack the victim until only the victim and the store clerk were in the store, and that he took the victim’s keys and mace which were means of escaping and repelling the ■ appellant. He also took the victim, not just outside, but behind the store and through a fence to a dark place where he tried to keep her quiet as he attempted to rape her.

An examination of the trial judge’s review of the expert witnesses’ testimony as to the defendant’s medical history and mental condition, his review of the other witnesses’ testimony, and his review of the facts surrounding the commission of the offense, leads to the conclusion that the trial 'judge, as a rational trier of fact, could have concluded that the defendant failed to prove by a preponderance of the evidence that he did not know the difference between right and wrong at the time of the offense. Thus the second ground set forth by defendant for a post-verdict judgment of acquittal is without merit.

In accordance with the reasons set out above, appellant’s assignments of error are found meritless and appellant’s conviction and sentence are affirmed.

. Probably inadvertently, the standard of review was incorrectly stated by the Louisiana Supreme Court in State v. Brogdon, 426 So.2d 158 (La.1983). There the court stated the standard as:

"whether the defendant adduced evidence of his insanity at the time of the offense such that any rational trier of fact could have concluded that he carried the burden of proving his insanity by a preponderance of the evidence.”

This standard of review would require reversal of a conviction where a reasonable juror could have concluded the defendant carried his burden of proof, even though the evidence was such that a reasonable juror could have concluded the defendant failed to carry his burden of proof. This version of the review standard would have the effect of tipping the scales in favor of a finding of insanity in close cases, and would conflict with the legal presumption of LSA-R.S. 15:432 that a defendant is sane and responsible for his actions.

*98In the more recent case of State v, Nealy, 450 So.2d 634 (La.1984), the supreme court stated the standard of review as:

“whether, viewing the evidence in the light most favorable to the prosecution, any rational trier of fact could have found beyond a reasonable doubt that defendant had not proved by a preponderance of the evidence that he was insane at the time of the offense.” The inclusion of the phrase “beyond a reason-

able doubt” in addition to “by a preponderance of the evidence", seems to incorrectly alter the proper standard of review. The state, of course, has the burden of proving each element of a crime beyond a reasonable doubt (LSA-R.S. 15:272). However, the defendant, rather than the state, has the burden of establishing insanity by a preponderance of the evidence (LSA-C. Cr.P. Art. 652); the state is not required to offer proof of sanity. State v. Narcisse, 426 So.2d 118 (La.1983). Thus, the phrase “beyond a reasonable doubt” seems out of place in the Nealy statement of the standard of review.

This court believes the standard of review is correctly set forth in State v. Pettaway, supra, which is in line with the standard as stated in State v. Claibon, 395 So.2d 770 (La.1981); State v. Roy, 395 So.2d 664 (La.1981), per curiam on application for rehearing; and other Louisiana Supreme Court cases.

Jeter v. Astrue

Rita JETER, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. Michael J. ASTRUE, Commissioner of Social Security, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
2010-09-30
Docket
09-30452
Citations
622 F.3d 371; 2010 U.S. App. LEXIS 20182; 2010 WL 3783666
Judges
Garza, Benavides, Lynn
Status
Published
Attorneys
John G. Ratcliff, Ratcliff & Greer, L.L.C., Shreveport, LA, for Jeter., Jose Ricardo Hernandez, Sp. Asst. U.S. Atty., SSA, Office of Gen. Counsel, Region VI, Dallas, TX, John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, LA, for Astrue.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Benavides

BENAVIDES, Circuit Judge:

We are presented with the question of whether district courts may employ the lodestar method to determine whether an attorney fee constitutes a “windfall” under Gisbrecht v. Barnhart, 535 U.S. 789, 122 S.Ct. 1817, 152 L.Ed.2d 996 (2002). Because we read Gisbrecht as merely forbidding exclusive reliance on the lodestar method to determine the reasonableness of a 42 U.S.C. § 406(b) attorney fee, we do not conclude that Gisbrecht precludes a court’s consideration of the lodestar method altogether. And since the district court here did not rely exclusively on the lodestar method to evaluate the reasonableness of a contingency fee, we conclude the district court did not abuse its discretion in finding the contingency fee unreasonable under § 406(b). Accordingly, we AFFIRM the decision of the district court, and we write further only to clarify an area of the law that, following the Supreme Court’s decision in Gisbrecht, has resulted in confusion and conflicting outcomes in the decisions of our lower courts.

Facts and Procedural Background

The named appellant in this appeal, Gary W. Jeter (“Jeter”), is a Social Security benefits claimant. He is represented by his attorney, John G. Ratcliff (“Ratcliff’), who is the real party in interest for purposes of this appeal’s pertinent analysis. 1 On appeal, Ratcliff challenges the district court’s denial of the contingency fee he made with Jeter. 2

On August 12, 2002, Jeter filed an application for Title II disability insurance benefits and Title XVT supplemental security income, alleging an inability to work due to physical impairments resulting from a myocardial infarction. On April 22, 2005, an administrative law judge issued a decision finding Jeter not disabled under the Act. Jeter requested review before the Appeals Council, and on November 29, 2005, the Council denied his request. As a result, Jeter had exhausted his administrative remedies and could then file an appeal of the Administration’s denial of his claim to the United States District Court, for the Western District of Louisiana.

Jeter sought out the services of Ratcliff. Ratcliff agreed to represent Jeter in his appeal of the Administration’s denial of his claim for benefits, and on January 12, *375 2006, the two entered into an agreement (what is commonly known as a “contingency fee”) stipulating that Ratcliff would provide Jeter with representation to appeal the denial of his claim in federal court, in exchange for twenty-five percent of Jeter’s unpaid past benefits in the event that Rat-cliffs representation proved to be successful. On that very same day, Ratcliff filed Jeter’s appeal in the district court.

The case proceeded and six months later, on July 31, 2006, Ratcliff filed a brief arguing that the Administration’s failure to find Jeter disabled violated the Act. On October 4, 2006, the Administration filed a motion requesting remand. The matter was referred to' a magistrate judge, and the magistrate judge recommended remand. Soon thereafter, the district court adopted the magistrate judge’s report and recommendation in its entirety, and entered judgment remanding the case. After further proceedings before the Administration, including a hearing and a supplemental hearing, a second administrative law judge determined that Jeter had been disabled since March 20, 2002. In a notice of award dated May 4, 2008, the Administration stated that Jeter’s “past due benefits are $89,289.00 for September 2002 through March 2008.” 3 As highlighted above, Jeter and Ratcliffs contingency fee agreement set Ratcliffs fee at twenty-five percent. Twenty-five percent of $89,289.00 is $22,322.25.

Ratcliff then collected $5,300.00, the maximum fee permitted for his work at the administrative level, leaving a balance of $17,022.25 available for attorney’s fees under § 406(b). Ratcliff returned to the federal district court and, pursuant to § 406(b), requested the $17,022.25 in fees for the work he performed in the district court. At the same time, Ratcliff noted that he intended to refund Jeter the $2,827.50 in fees he had previously received under the Equal Access to Justice Act (EAJA), recognizing that “[f]ee awards may be made under both [EAJA and § 406(b)], but the claimant’s attorney must refund to the claimant the amount of the smaller fee.” Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 796, 122 S.Ct. 1817. 4 As a result, Ratcliffs request that the contingency fee be formally recognized resulted in a request for $14,734.74 in attorney’s fees. On July 1, 2008, the Administration filed its opposition to Ratcliffs § 406(b) motion, arguing that Ratcliffs requested fee was not reasonable because it would result in a “windfall.”

The case was once again referred to a magistrate judge, and the magistrate judge issued a report and recommendation on December 29, 2008. The magistrate judge recommended granting Ratcliffs request for payment pursuant to his and Jeter’s contingency fee but reducing the total amount Ratcliff would be awarded to $3,993.75. 5 In her report and recommen *376 elation, the magistrate judge began by noting that “courts have struggled significantly in applying Gisbrecht.” Specifically, she noted that the “question for this court to answer is whether the Administration is correct that the fee represents a windfall.”

Thus, in undertaking a § 406(b) “reasonableness” analysis, the court considered several factors including: (1) Ratcliffs degree of expertise in Social Security cases; (2) the adequacy of Ratcliffs representation of Jeter; (3) the amount Jeter ultimately recovered; (4) the fact that Ratcliff sought twenty-five percent of Jeter’s recovered amount; and (5) Ratcliffs risk of loss. The court also considered the hourly rate Ratcliff would receive as a result of the contingency fee — by dividing the fee by the number of hours Ratcliff worked— and found that if the court deemed the whole fee to be reasonable, Ratcliff would be paid at a rate of $846.88 per hour for his services. In considering all of the aforementioned factors combined, the magistrate judge recommended that the district court find that Ratcliffs requested fee would result in an unreasonable windfall under Gisbrecht.

Since she found the contingency fee unreasonable, the magistrate judge recommended that instead of the requested $14,734.74, the district court award $3,993.75, reasoning that “[t]his will result in ... an amount the court considers reasonable and appropriate under the circumstances before it.” On April 3, 2009, the district court fully adopted the magistrate judge’s report and recommendation, finding the requested contingency fee unreasonable and awarding only $3,993.75.

This appeal timely followed. On appeal, Ratcliff asserts that the district court erred when it found his § 406(b) contingency fee would constitute a windfall under Gisbrecht. In particular, Ratcliff argues that the district court’s reliance on the lodestar method in making its fee determination violates the Supreme Court’s decision in Gisbrecht. As we will explain in greater detail to follow, we find that the district court did not rely exclusively on a lodestar calculation to find Ratcliffs requested fee unreasonable, and consequently, we cannot conclude that the district court’s fee award violates Gisbrecht. We write further, however, in order to provide our lower courts better guidance in navigating the circuitous contours of Gisbrecht’s “windfall” jurisprudence.

Standard of Review

A district court’s assessment of whether a contingency fee is reasonable under 42 U.S.C. § 406(b) “qualifies] for [this Court’s] highly respectful review.” Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 808, 122 S.Ct. 1817. That is, “[a]n award of attorney’s fees out of past-due benefits is discretionary, and we will not reverse a district court’s denial of attorney’s fees under § 406(b) absent an abuse of discretion.” Pierce v. Barnhart, 440 F.3d 657, 663 (5th Cir.2006).

“A district court abuses its discretion when it bases its decision on an erroneous legal conclusion or on a clearly erroneous finding of fact.” James v. Cain, 56 F.3d 662, 665 (5th Cir.1995); see also Squires-Allman v. Callahan, 117 F.3d 918, 920 (5th Cir.1997) (“Underlying findings of fact are reviewed for clear error. Underlying conclusions of law, however, are reviewed de novo.”) (internal citations omitted). Accordingly, “ ‘it is not inconsistent with the discretion standard for an appellate court to decline to honor a purported exercise of discretion which was infected by an error of law.’ ” Rice v. Astrue, 609 F.3d 831, 836 n. 22 (5th Cir.2010) (quoting Abrams v. Interco, Inc., 719 F.2d 23, 28 (2d Cir.1983)) (internal citations omitted).

Analysis

As the magistrate judge aptly noted in her report and recommendation, our *377 “courts have struggled significantly in applying Gisbrecht.” This is because the Gisbrecht Court began by explicitly rejecting the application of the “lodestar method to calculate fees under § 406(b),” 6 Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 798, 122 S.Ct. 1817, and then concluded by stating that “[i]f the benefits [resulting from the contingency fee] are large in comparison to the amount of time counsel spent on the case, a downward adjustment is similarly in order [to] ... disallow tvindfalls for lawyers.” Id. at 808, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (internal citations and quotation marks omitted) (emphasis added). We are not surprised that many of our lower courts have interpreted this as a contradictory mandate: lower courts must not employ the lodestar method to determine whether the hourly rate is excessively high and the fee thus unreasonable, but if the hourly rate is excessively high, then lower courts may declare the fee to be a windfall and, ultimately, unreasonable. 7

We find, however, that it is possible to construe Gisbrecht such that its prohibition against lone reliance on the lodestar method still permits a court to include a lodestar calculation in its consideration of the fee — specifically, in instances where the court simultaneously relies on additional factors to support its determination that the contingency fee constitutes an unearned advantage to the attorney — such that the fee award may be considered a windfall.

A brief examination of the rationale behind the Supreme Court’s decision in Gisbrecht provides support for our understanding and interpretation of Gisbrecht’s holding — and ultimately, demonstrates why the district court did not abuse its discretion in this particular instance.

I. The Supreme Court’s Decision in Gisbrecht

First, it is important to note that the Supreme Court’s decision in Gisbrecht came about in response to a circuit split. See Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 799, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (“We granted certiorari in view of the division among the Circuits on the appropriate method of calculating fees under § 406(b).”) (internal citation omitted). Prior to Gisbrecht, the Second, Sixth, and Seventh Circuits did not begin a § 406(b) reasonableness determination with a lodestar calculation, but instead all gave primacy “effect to attorney-client contingent-fee agreementfs.]” See id. (citing Wells v. Sullivan, 907 F.2d 367 (2d Cir.1990); Rodriquez v. Bowen, 865 F.2d 739 (6th Cir.1989) (en banc); and McGuire v. Sullivan, 873 F.2d 974 (7th Cir.1989)). The Third, Fourth, Fifth, Eighth, Ninth, Tenth, and Eleventh Circuits, however, did not. As the Supreme Court noted, in order to determine whether a § 406(b) contingency fee was reasonable, these Circuit Courts looked first to the lodestar method to determine whether the resulting hourly fee would be higher than the attorney’s normal hourly rate. See id. (citing Coup v. Heckler, 834 F.2d 313 (3d. Cir.1987); Craig v. Secretary, Dept. of Health and Human Servs., 864 F.2d 324 (4th Cir.1989); Brown v. Sullivan, 917 F.2d 189 (5th Cir.1990); Cotter v. Bowen, 879 F.2d 359 (8th Cir.1989); Gisbrecht v. Apfel, 238 F.3d 1196 (9th Cir.2000); Hubbard v. Sha *378 lala, 12 F.3d 946 (10th Cir.1993); Kay v. Apfel, 176 F.3d 1322 (11th Cir.1999)).

In rejecting these courts’ cardinal reliance on the lodestar method to determine a “reasonable” fee under § 406(b), we find it important to note in particular that the Gisbrecht Court abrogated this Court’s decision in Brown v. Sullivan, 917 F.2d 189 (5th Cir.1990). In Brown, this Court had held that although “due consideration [must] be given to the contingency fee agreement ... [t]he starting point ... is the number of attorney hours reasonably expended on litigation multiplied by a reasonable hourly rate.” Id. at 192 (internal quotation marks omitted). That is, this Court recognized a lodestar calculation as the method lower courts should “us[e] as a first approximation of the reasonable hourly rate” when determining a reasonable fee under § 406(b). Id.

In Gisbrecht, the Supreme Court explicitly rejected Brown’s primary reliance on the lodestar method as the “starting point” in determining a fee’s reasonableness pursuant to § 406(b). Although the Supreme Court noted that “the ‘lodestar’ figure has, as its name suggests, become the guiding light of our fee-shifting jurisprudence[,]” Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 801, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (internal quotation marks and brackets omitted), the Gisbrecht Court distinguished § 406(b) fee awards on the basis that 42 U.S.C. § 406(b) is not a fee-shifting statute. As a result, the Gisbrecht Court reasoned that the lodestar method does not serve the same purpose as when applied to the fee-shifting statutes from which it actually originated. Id. at 802, 122 S.Ct. 1817. That is, “the lodestar method today holds sway in federal-court adjudication of disputes over the amount of fees properly shifted to the loser in the litigation.” Id. Section 406(b), however, does not shift fees to the loser (in this ease, the Administration), but rather, § 406(b) shifts fees to the winner, the claimant (in this case Jeter). Id. (“Fees shifted to the losing party, however, are not at issue here.”). 8

Furthermore, in contrast to the fee-shifting statutes that created the lodestar method, § 406(b) constitutes “the exclusive regime for obtaining fees for successful representation of Social Security benefits claimants.” Id. at 795-96, 122 S.Ct. 1817. This distinction is significant because plaintiffs whose actions are covered by fee-shifting statutes can offer to pay their attorneys money above and beyond what they might recover under the applicable fee-shifting statute, if and when they are successful. See id. at 801-02, 122 S.Ct. 1817. This gives the fee-shifting plaintiffs the ability to expend their own resources — if they wish to — in order to obtain better counsel. A Social Security claimant, however, cannot pay his counsel more than twenty-five percent of the unpaid benefits he receives if his attorney is successful. In fact, if an attorney accepts or attempts to collect anything beyond twenty-five percent of the claimant’s unpaid past benefits, the attorney subjects himself to criminal prosecution. Id. at 796, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (“Collecting or even demanding from the client anything more than the authorized allocation of past-due benefits is a criminal offense.”) (citing 42 U.S.C. §§ 406(a)(5), (b)(2); 20 CFR §§ 404.1740-1799). As a result, “[t]he lodestar method under-compensates attorneys for the risk they assume in representing SSDI claimants and ordinarily produces remarkably smaller fees than would *379 be produced by starting with the contingent-fee agreement.” Crawford v. Astrue, 586 F.3d 1142, 1149 (9th Cir.2009) (en banc).

With this in mind, Congress wrote § 406(b)(1)(A) in 1965 to read as follows:

Whenever a court renders a judgment favorable to a claimant under this sub-chapter who was represented before the court by an attorney, the court may determine and allow as part of its judgment a reasonable fee for such representation, not in excess of 25 percent of the total of the past-due benefits to which the claimant is entitled by reason of such judgment ....

Consequently, the Gisbrecht Court reasoned that by limiting contingency fees to no more than twenty-five percent, “Congress thus sought to protect claimants against ‘inordinately large fees’ and also to ensure that attorneys representing successful claimants would not risk ‘nonpayment of [appropriate] fees.’ ” Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 805, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (quoting SSA Report 66). Given the aforementioned distinctions between fee-shifting statutes and § 406(b), the Gisbrecht Court reasoned that it was “unlikely that Congress, legislating in 1965, and providing for a contingent fee tied to a 25 percent of past-due benefits boundary, intended to install a lodestar method courts did not develop until some years later.” Id. at 806, 122 S.Ct. 1817.

Thus, the aforementioned discussion reveals that the Gisbrecht Court proscribes exclusive, primary reliance on the lodestar method to determine the reasonableness of a § 406(b) fee award. It is clear that the Gisbrecht Court first instructed our lower courts to give the contingency fee agreement “primacy” — recognizing that this would in some instances result in an excessively high fee award to an individual attorney — and justifying this potential for excessively high fees on the basis that § 406(b) is not a fee-shifting statute. Although in some instances a twenty-five percent contingency fee may result in a seemingly large fee, a particular claimant’s attorney often is not compensated at all for Social Security work in federal court. 9 Thus, the Gisbrecht Court recognized that Congress wrote § 406(b) to “ensure that attorneys representing successful claimants would not risk ‘nonpayment of [appropriate] fees.’ ” Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 805, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (quoting SSA Report 66). Therefore, the best reading of Gisbrecht highlights the most significant distinction between the lodestar method’s role in fee-shifting statutes and its inapposite role in § 406(b): because § 406(b) is not a fee-shifting statute, the § 406(b) fee award constitutes the sole means by which claimants can compensate — and thereby secure their access to — competent counsel.

With this understanding of Gisbrecht in mind, the closing paragraph of Gisbrecht may seem a mystery. Although the Gisbrecht Court went to great lengths to explain its denouncement of the lodestar method for § 406(b) reasonableness determinations, the Court concluded by instructing lower courts that, “[i]f the benefits are large in comparison to the amount of time counsel spent on the case, a downward adjustment is ... in order [to] ... disallow windfalls for lawyers.” Id. at 808, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (internal citations and quotation marks omitted) (emphasis added). And so the question post-Gisbrecht is really the following: if lower courts are not to resort first to the lodestar method when determining whether a fee is reason *380 able under § 406(b), may a lower court give the lodestar method any consideration in its determination of whether a contingency fee constitutes a “windfall”?

II. Whether Ratcliff’s Fee Constitutes a Windfall

On appeal, Ratcliff asserts that because the district court determined the reasonableness of his § 406(b) fee by considering the resulting hourly rate he would receive for his services, the district court abused its discretion and violated Gisbrecht’s edict against relying on the lodestar method. Thus, the crux of Ratcliffs argument is that Gisbrecht forbids any consideration of the lodestar method in § 406(b) fee determinations. Our reading of Gisbrecht, however, does not abide that position.

Ratcliffs proffered interpretation of Gisbrecht would render the concluding paragraph of Gisbrecht meaningless (where the Court held that “a downward adjustment [may be] ... in order [to] ... disallow for windfalls” id. at 808, 122 S.Ct. 1817), just as permitting courts to rely exclusively on the lodestar method to declare a fee unreasonable would render the entirety of Gisbrecht’s decision meaningless. Instead, we conclude that Gisbrecht’s concluding reference to downward adjustments for windfalls must be read in accordance with Gisbrecht’s instruction that courts are not to rely exclusively on the lodestar method. Adopting Ratcliffs interpretation would require our judges to blind themselves to a factor the Supreme Court has clearly deemed worthy of consideration, while allowing exclusive reliance on the lodestar method to find fees unreasonable would have the effect of converting every contingency fee that results in an amount higher than the lodestar into a windfall. Thus, neither of these two interpretations can be squared with the entirety of the Supreme Court’s decision.

Although the Supreme Court did not set out a clear list of circumstances in which a court may find that a contingency fee results in an unreasonable windfall, we conclude that courts may consider the lodestar in their analyses so long as the court can articulate additional factors demonstrating that the excessively high fee would result in an unearned advantage. In other words, the Gisbrecht Court’s reference to windfall leaves room for consideration of an effective hourly fee rate, but only so long as this mathematical calculation is accompanied by consideration of whether an attorney’s success is attributable to his own work or instead to some unearned advantage for which it would not be reasonable to compensate him.

Any other reading would give attorneys a perverse incentive to delay proceedings or expend unnecessary hours in an effort to prolong successful litigation — all to ensure that their § 406(b) fee would not be reduced based on its appearing excessively high in comparison to the number of hours they expended. 10 Likewise, we do not read Gisbrecht’s “windfall” as support for the proposition that experienced, competent counsel should be punished for accomplishing an arduous task in a shorter span of time than less-experi *381 enced, less-aggressive counsel. Accordingly, we interpret Gisbrecht’s prohibition on the lodestar method as an affirmation that if a claimant’s success on appeal can be attributed to his attorney’s endeavors before the district court, then that attorney should reap the benefit of his work— even if he managed to accomplish a great deal in a small window of time. In this way, Gisbrecht’s “windfall” does not preclude attorneys from recovering what may mathematically seem like a high fee award if the attorney’s success on appeal is of his own making.

Thus, our district courts may consider the lodestar method in determining the reasonableness of a § 406(b) fee, but the lodestar calculation alone cannot constitute the basis for an “unreasonable” finding. Looking to the present case, we find that the district court did not rely exclusively on the lodestar method to find Ratcliffs requested fee unreasonable. Instead, the district court considered the resulting hourly fee rate in combination with a list of additional factors the district court found combined to demonstrate that the fee constituted an unearned windfall under Gisbrecht, and consequently we cannot say that the district court abused its discretion in declaring the fee unreasonable pursuant to § 406(b). 11 Again, in finding that the district court did not abuse its discretion, we read Gisbrecht as commanding that in order for district courts to rely on the lodestar method to find a particular fee constitutes a windfall, the district court must also articulate the factors that demonstrate to the court that the fee is unearned. Specifically, the district court must discuss the factors that demonstrate that the success on appeal is not of the attorney’s making, but rather, is attributable to some other source for which it would be unreasonable to compensate the attorney. See Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 808, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (the reasonableness § 406(b) inquiry requires courts to assess whether the contingency fee reflects “the character of the representation and the results the representative achieved.”).

We hesitate, however, in this particular instance to prescribe an exhaustive list of the precise factors our lower courts must consider in order to determine whether a particular fee is unearned such that it may be considered a windfall. Because district courts are in a better position to determine what factors are relevant in considering whether the success of a claimant’s claim before their court can be attributed to the attorney’s work — or whether the success is unearned on the part of the attorney — we will refrain at this time forcing our lower courts into applying an arbitrary, formulaic set of factors of our own making. 12 We do note, however, that in the absence of more spe *382 eific guidance from above, lower courts have considered a myriad of factors that may demonstrate to the court whether the fee is an unearned windfall. For instance, in Brannen v. Barnhart, one of our lower courts explained that:

[t]o guard against windfalls, some courts consider additional factors not explicitly proffered in Gisbrecht. These include risk of loss in the representation, experience of the attorney, percentage of the past-due benefits the fee constitutes, value of the case to a claimant, degree of difficulty, and whether the client consents to the requested fee. See, e.g., Hearn v. Barnhart, 262 F.Supp.2d 1033, 1036-38 (N.D.Cal., April 30, 2003) (considering risk of loss, experience of counsel, percentage of funds the fee consumes, value of the case to the plaintiff, and client’s consent to fee requested); Coppett v. Barnhart, 242 F.Supp.2d 1380, 1393-85 (S.D.Ga.2002) (considering risk of loss, difficulty of the case, and skill and experience of attorney.). 13

Civ. A. No. 99-325, 2004 WL 1737443, at *5 (E.D.Tex., July 22, 2004).

While we are not limiting courts’ consideration of what constitutes a windfall to some exhaustive list, we are instructing our courts that Gisbrecht’& windfall is not a simple reiteration of the lodestar method. Likewise, the Supreme Court’s decision in Gisbrecht does not altogether preclude a district court’s consideration of the lodestar method in a § 406(b) fee determination. Instead, Gisbrecht commands that where lower courts look to the lodestar method to evaluate the ratio of fee earned to number of hours expended, they cannot find that a particular fee award would result in a windfall unless the court can articulate additional, specific factors to demonstrate that the resulting high fee was unearned by the attorney-and thus not attributable to the attorney’s representation of the client before the court.

The Gisbrecht Court certainly did not expect our district judges to turn a blind eye to hourly fee rates that are excessively high for the services provided in their courts. Rather, the Gisbrecht Court made it clear that as a result of the legislative history behind § 406(b) — as well as the difficult nature of Social Security appeals and their low rates of success in general— an excessively high hourly rate alone does not render an otherwise reasonable fee unreasonable. Gisbrecht commands no more and no less.

Conclusion

For the aforementioned reasons, we AFFIRM the judgment of the district court.

1

. As the Supreme Court noted in Gisbrecht, although Jeter is named as the appellant, the real party in interest is his attorney Ratcliff, who “seek[s] to obtain higher fee awards under § 406(b).” Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 798 n. 6, 122 S.Ct. 1817. The Gisbrecht Court also noted "that the Commissioner of Social Security here ... has no direct financial stake in the answer to the § 406(b) question; instead, [h]e plays a part in the fee determination resembling that of a trustee for the claimant].” Id.

2

. Fees for representation of individuals claiming Social Security old-age, survivor, or disability benefits, both at the administrative level and in court, are governed by prescriptions Congress created in 1965. Social Security Amendments of 1965, 79 Stat. 403 (codified as amended at 42 U.S.C. § 406). The statute deals with the administrative and judicial review stages discretely: § 406(a) governs fees for representation in administrative proceedings; § 406(b) controls fees for representation in federal court. See also 20 CFR § 404.1728(a).

3

. For purposes of § 406(b), a successful decision on remand is considered a favorable decision before the district court. No party disputes that Ratcliff is entitled to some fee for his success in representing Jeter. The question is merely how much, and whether the district court erred when it failed to award the actual contingency fee award.

4

. “Congress harmonized fees payable by the Government under EAJA with fees payable under § 406(b) out of the claimant’s past-due Social Security benefits in this manner: Fee awards may be made under both prescriptions, but the claimant’s attorney must re-fun[d] to the claimant the amount of the smaller fee.” Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 796, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (internal quotation marks omitted).

5

. The magistrate judge calculated the award to be $6,281.25, but after refunding Jeter the $2,287.50 previously awarded to Ratcliff as his EAJA fee, Ratcliff would be awarded only $3,993.75 for his services performed on Jet-er’s behalf in the district court.

6

. See also, Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 793, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (proscribing lower courts' reliance on "lodestar calculations ... [since they] reject] the primacy of lawful attorney-client fee agreements.”).

7

. See id. at 809, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (Scalia, J„ dissenting) (“I do not know what the judges our district courts and courts of appeals are to make of today's opinion .... While today's opinion gets this case out of our 'in' box, it does nothing whatever to subject these fees to anything approximating a uniform rule of law.”).

8

. See also, Crawford v. Astrue, 586 F.3d 1142, 1148 (9th Cir.2009) (en banc) (“The Court explained that the lodestar method was developed to implement fee-shifting statutes, which assess fees against the losing party and which do not prevent the attorney from seeking additional fees from the client.”) (citing Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 802, 806, 122 S.Ct. 1817).

9

. "Counsel always are accepting some risk in taking social security cases under contingency fee contracts because, statistically, roughly fifty percent will lose at the district court level.” Mentzell v. Astrue, 623 F.Supp.2d 1337, 1340-41 (M.D.Fla.2008). We note that before this Court, the success rate is significantly lower than the rate of success before district courts.

10

. Apart from considering whether a fee would result in a windfall, the Gisbrecht Court also recognized that where a district court finds that an attorney unnecessarily delayed the proceedings in order to receive a large fee award, that is reason alone to reduce the fee award. Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 808, 122 S.Ct. 1817 ("If the attorney is responsible for delay, for example, a reduction is in order so that the attorney will not profit from the accumulation of benefits during the pendency of the case in court."). This sort of reduction, however, is limited to instances where the attorney himself unnecessarily delayed the proceedings. Nothing in Gisbrecht supports reducing the attorney’s fee merely because the Administration or the court acted to delay or extend the timeline of the proceedings.

11

. Ratcliff also argues that the district court erred when it reduced his fee in accordance with the court’s determination that his hourly rate was $125 per hour. Given that this Court reviews "[underlying findings of fact ... for clear error,” we do not find that the district court abused its discretion and committed clear error in adopting this specific factual conclusion. Squires-Allman, 117F.3d at 920. First, Ratcliff states in his brief that “[w]hen he last charged by the hour in cases unrelated to Social Security disability benefits, he charged $180.00 per hour.” Although the magistrate judge used $125.00 as the "hourly rate” — the magistrate judge multiplied that rate by 2.5 to get to $312.50 (which she then multiplied by the number of hours she reasoned Ratcliff reasonably worked). Since the actual number the magistrate judge used ($312.50) is considerably higher than the hourly rate Ratcliff listed as his own ($180.00), we would be hard pressed to conclude that the district court actually committed clear error in its factual findings that Ratcliff’s hourly rate was $125.00.

12

. If, later on down the line, it becomes clear to this Court that a list of factors would be instructive to our lower courts and lead to greater uniformity, we will certainly revisit the possibility of making such a list. At this time, however, there is no reason to assume *382 that our lower courts need this Court to tell them all of the factors they can and cannot consider in order to decide whether an attorney's success on a particular case was unearned.

13

. If a district court considers whether the degree of risk undertaken by an attorney supports a fee reduction (i.e., whether the risk of loss was so low that the claimant’s success was not particular to the attorney’s efforts), common sense dictates that the court's analysis begin with tire risk involved at the time the claimant and the attorney entered into the contingency fee agreement. Cf. Gisbrecht, 535 U.S. at 810, 122 S.Ct. 1817 (Scalia, J„ dissenting) ("I think it obvious that the reasonableness of a contingent-fee arrangement has to be determined by viewing the matter ex ante, before the outcome of the lawsuit and the hours of work expended on the outcome are definitively known/'). Although initial risk is an important factor, it will not always conclude the court’s analysis. A case that appears risky at first may become straightforward through no effort of the claimant's attorney. A district court would be able to consider such extrinsic events in determining whether a fee is an unearned windfall.

State v. McCarty

STATE of Louisiana v. Anthony McCARTY

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1985-01-23
Docket
No. 16555-KA
Citations
463 So. 2d 788; 1985 La. App. LEXIS 8024
Judges
Jones, Norris
Status
Published
Attorneys
Indigent Defender Office by Richard E. Hiller, and Richard C. Goorley, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty. by Scott J. Crichton and John A. Broadwell, Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Jones

FRED W. JONES, Jr., Judge.

The defendant, Anthony McCarty, was originally tried for second degree murder (R.S. 14:30.1) and armed robbery (R.S. 14:64). Since the jury was unable to reach a verdict, the result was a mistrial. A second jury trial followed and defendant was found guilty of both charges.

The defendant filed a motion for a new trial on the ground of prosecutorial misconduct. After the holding of two hearings, the motion was denied. A motion for a post-verdict judgment of acquittal was also rejected. On the second degree murder conviction the defendant was sentenced to life imprisonment and on the armed robbery conviction to a concurrent prison sentence of 55 years at hard labor, both without benefit of parole.

Defendant appealed his convictions, asking for reversal on the ground of prosecu-torial misconduct and insufficient evidence to support the convictions.

*789 Factual Context

Just before midnight on January 12, 1981, an armed robbery took place at the Town House Apartments in downtown Shreveport. During the robbery, in which some $8.00 was taken from the cash drawer of the apartments, the night clerk Burt was shot in the head. He subsequently died from the wound.

According to Bullard, owner and operator of a club known as the Cimarron Strip, located a couple of blocks from the Town House Apartments, McCarty entered the lounge around midnight on the night of the shooting and stated that he had just shot a man at the described apartments. Bullard said that after the police came into the club looking for someone with blood on his clothes, the defendant gave him a .32 caliber revolver to keep for him. McCarty allegedly left the bar at about 12:30 o’clock A.M., was gone about 30 minutes, and then returned. Bullard stated that defendant handed a baseball cap to Ruth Ann Washington, another bartender at the lounge. He said that the defendant left the club again around 2:00 o’clock A.M. with two black females. Bullard asserted that, before leaving, McCarty retrieved both his revolver and the baseball cap.

The record reflects that law enforcement officials visited the Cimarron Strip three times that night in connection with their investigation. However, Bullard, reportedly a police informant, did not transmit his information concerning McCarty’s involvement with the Town House Apartments incident until the following morning. He then identified the defendant from a photographic lineup. Bullard also indicated that Bennett Thomas and Preston Gantt were present when McCarty asserted that he had killed a person.

Acting on the information received from Bullard, the police located McCarty at a grocery store and arrested him. They seized a revolver from the inside of his coat. A laboratory analysis revealed that the bullet which killed Burt came from this weapon.

McCarty gave the police an oral statement to the effect that on the morning before the shooting he tried to break up a fight, during which incident someone grabbed his gun and fired it three times. He retrieved the pistol and left for the Congo Club. After purchasing a half pint of gin, McCarty stated that he went to a house near Cush’s Grocery at about 8:30 o’clock P.M. and drank until he passed out.

A grand jury indicted McCarty for the crimes involved in the Town House Apartments incident and the trials in question followed. Bullard testified generally as outlined above.

Azzie O’Neal, who testified at the second trial but not at the first, corroborated the testimony of Bullard, particularly with reference to McCarty coming into the lounge on the night of the shooting, stating that he had just shot a man at the Town House Apartments, and asking Bullard to keep his revolver. According to the record, Ms. O’Neal was a friend of Bullard who occasionally assisted him at the lounge.

Bennett Thomas testified that he was employed at the Cimarron Strip as a disc jockey on the night of the shooting. He said that the lounge was rather crowded and the music was so loud that it was difficult to hear a person talking. Thomas denied hearing McCarty admit to having just shot someone and did not see the defendant hand his weapon to Bullard. Thomas admitted that he was a friend of the defendant.

Ruth Ann Washington denied that the defendant had given her a baseball cap to hold for him on the night of the shooting.

Cammie Ray Bell testified that on the night of the shooting a person known to him as “Little Ronnie” came into the Ci-marron Strip and asked Bell if he had seen “Bo Peep.” Bell said that he directed the inquirer to the back room of the club where a dice game was in progress. According to Bell, “Little Ronnie” approached the defendant and, after a brief conversation, McCarty handed him a pistol. Bell said that this incident occurred around 10:30 o’clock P.M. on the night of the Town *790House Apartments incident. After securing the weapon, “Little Ronnie” left the lounge.

During his cross-examination by the prosecution, Bell admitted to having been in the parish jail the day before he testified but denied being in the same cell with the defendant. He subsequently recanted [after impeachment] and conceded that the jailer had placed him in the same cell with the defendant just before he was scheduled to testify.

Mona Eilee, whose sister had given birth to defendant’s child, testified that defendant and Bullard were gambling at the Ci-marron Strip on the night of the shooting. She stated that “Little Ronnie” came in after midnight and handed the defendant a pistol. This witness, who did not give her story to the police until a year after the incident, asserted that McCarty gave a bartender a hundred dollar bill [which he had won from Bullard] and told him to “treat the house.”

Finally, the defendant took the stand and testified substantially the same as Bell and Ms. Eilee, particularly with reference to “Little Ronnie” borrowing his revolver. He said that when the weapon was returned, Bullard suggested that it be kept behind the bar. The defendant explained that he had gone to the club early in the evening but left when Bullard confronted him about a problem with the sale of some diamond rings. McCarty said that he returned to the lounge later that evening to socialize with some women. He added that he departed the club around closing time and proceeded to a house located near Cush's Grocery where he drank until he passed out. McCarty denied material aspects of his initial statements to the police.

The actions of the jury and the trial judge have been described.

Claim of Prosecutorial Misconduct

Subsequent to the conclusion of defendant’s second trial, defense counsel moved for a new trial after allegedly learning that the prosecutor had deliberately caused the defense witness, Bell, and the defendant to be placed in the same jail cell just prior to the time for Bell to testify at the trial.

At the hearing on the motion for a new trial, Brenda Manners, the jailer, testified that the prosecutor telephoned her and asked if Bell and the defendant could be placed together in the same jail cell as soon as possible. The jailer said that she complied with this request, in accordance with department policy.

The secretary of one of the Caddo Parish District Judges testified that the prosecutor told her that he “had the Deputy put Cammie Ray Bell and McCarty in the same cell block because (he) knew they would impeach themselves.”

The prosecutor testified that, on the spur of the moment, he told the jailer that he would have “no objection if she wished to place the two together in the same cell....”

In denying the motion for a new trial, the trial judge concluded that the prosecutor was guilty of an error in judgment, but not of prosecutorial misconduct. Furthermore, he categorized the error as harmless because the jury had the testimony of Mona Eilee, which was similar to that of Bell.

For the reasons hereinafter explained, we do not agree with the trial judge.

Addressing a prosecutor’s duty, the court in Berger v. U.S., 295 U.S. 78, 55 S.Ct. 629, 79 L.Ed. 1314 (1935) pointed out:

The United States Attorney is the representative not of an ordinary party to a controversy, but of a sovereignty whose obligation to govern impartially is as compelling as its obligation to govern at all; and whose interest, therefore, in a criminal prosecution is not that it shall win a case, but that justice shall be done. As such, he is in a peculiar and very definite sense the servant of the law, the twofold aim of which is that guilt shall not escape or innocence suffer. He may prosecute with earnestness and vigor— indeed, he should do so. But, while he may strike hard blows, he is not at liberty to strike foul ones. It is as much his duty to refrain from improper methods *791calculated to produce a wrongful conviction as it is to use every legitimate means to bring about a just one.

The following passage, amplifying upon that duty, is found in 63 Am.Jur.2d, Prosecuting Attorneys, Sec. 27 (1972):

To the state the prosecuting attorney owes honesty and fervor in the performance of his official obligations as a prosecutor; his duty to the defendant is fairness. The public interests demand that a prosecution be conducted with energy and skill, but the prosecuting officer should see that no unfair advantage is taken of the accused. It is as much his duty to see that a person on trial is not deprived of any of his statutory or constitutional rights as it is to prosecute him for the crime with which he may be charged. Nonetheless, zeal in the prosecution of criminal cases is to be commended and not condemned. If convinced of the defendant’s guilt, the prosecuting attorney should, in an honorable way, use every power that he has to secure the defendant’s conviction. At the same time, it is his duty to hold himself under proper restraint and avoid violent partisanship, partiality, and misconduct which may tend to deprive the defendant of the fair trial to which he is entitled, and it is as much his duty to refrain from improper methods calculated to bring about a wrongful conviction as it is to use every legitimate means to bring about a just one.

The prosecutor in this case was guilty of misconduct because:

(1) The testimony of the witness, Bell, was important. It was offered in an effort to show that the defendant did not commit the crimes with which he was charged. If believed by the jury, the defendant would have been acquitted.
(2) Assessment of a witness’ credibility is a critical function of the jury which should not be subverted by the prosecutor’s manipulation of the jail system in such a manner as to destroy that credibility. Even if this witness had from the beginning acknowledged being in the same jail cell with the defendant, the jury would likely have suspected that they discussed the case.
(3)Not to be ignored is the fact that, by having a witness and the defendant placed in the same jail cell, the prosecutor assisted them in violating the rule of sequestration, which is designed to prevent the tainting of testimony.

Was the error harmless beyond a doubt because another witness repeated the same story? We cannot say, since it is impossible to discern what weight the jury assigned to this impeachment of Bell. It is possible that the jury refused to believe Ms. Eilee and the defendant.because of the impeachment.

In summary, the zeal of a young prosecutor to convict is understandable when he is certain of the defendant’s guilt. On the other hand, every defendant, regardless of the blemishes on his character and the opprobrium of his alleged crime, is entitled to a fair trial. When the prosecutor’s fervor ignores that constraint, it is inexcusable.

Finding prosecutorial misconduct which so prejudiced the defendant that his convictions must be reversed, we pretermit consideration of the complaint of insufficient evidence. Obviously, we cannot intelligently consider this in the light of our holding that the jury’s assessment of part of this evidence was not subject to a fair weighing because of the described prosecutorial misconduct.

For the reasons set forth, we reverse defendant’s convictions, vacate his sentences, and remand the case to the trial court for a new trial, consistent with this opinion.

State v. Welch

STATE of Louisiana v. Jerry G. WELCH

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1985-04-03
Docket
No. 16812-KA
Citations
468 So. 2d 599; 1985 La. App. LEXIS 8563
Judges
Hall, Norris, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
Robert W. Raley, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Barbara Rutledge, Asst. Dist. Atty., Paul J. Car-mouche, Dist. Atty., James G. Cowles, Jr., John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Hall

HALL, Judge.

The defendant, Jerry G. Welch, was charged by bill of information with driving while intoxicated, fourth offense, in violation of LSA-R.S. 14:98. In a jury trial, the defendant was found guilty as charged. The trial court sentenced the defendant to serve ten years at hard labor, and the defendant appealed. Finding no merit to the one assignment of error argued and briefed on appeal, we affirm.

At approximately 11:15 p.m. on the evening of April 16, 1982, William Ballentine, an off-duty trooper for the Louisiana State Police, observed the defendant stopped at a red light in front the Holiday Inn on North Market Street in Shreveport. As the light changed to green, Trooper Ballentine observed the defendant’s truck weave over to the left lane and then back into the right lane. The trooper proceeded to the point where Highway 1 and Highway 71 splits in North Shreveport, and then circled back around to the south to turn on the Pine Hill Road which runs west. Trooper Ballentine was proceeding down Pine Hill Road when he observed in his rear view mirror a pick up truck run off of the road and into the ditch.

Trooper Ballentine immediately turned around and radioed Troop G headquarters, advising them that there had been an accident on the Pine Hill Road. When the trooper arrived at the scene, he observed the same pick up truck he had seen on North Market Street. The trooper testified that the truck was turned over in the ditch and that the defendant was hanging out of the driver’s side of the truck.

With the assistance of another man, Trooper Ballentine helped the defendant out of the truck, identified himself to the defendant, and asked the defendant for his driver’s license. Trooper Ballentine testified that the defendant had a very strong odor of alcohol on his breath, his speech was belligerent, combative, and slurred, and the defendant was unable to walk without assistance. The defendant had sustained lacerations to his head in the accident.

Another trooper later took the defendant to Louisiana State University Medical Center where he read the defendant his rights concerning the administration of a blood alcohol test. Blood was drawn from the defendant by Charles Edward Anderson, Jr. The defendant’s blood alcohol content was found to be 0.27 per cent.

Of the assignments filed in the district court, defendant has argued and briefed only one assignment on appeal. By this assignment, the - defendant contends that Charles E. Anderson, Jr., the person who drew the blood from the defendant for the blood alcohol test, was not a “qualified technician” under LSA-R.S. 32:664.

*601LSA-32:664 provides in pertinent part as follows:

A. When a person submits to a blood test at the request of a law enforcement officer under the provisions of LSA-R.S. 32:662, only a physician, registered nurse, qualified technician, or chemist may withdraw blood for the purpose of determining the alcoholic content therein....

This court has once before addressed the issue of whether Charles E. Anderson, Jr. is qualified under LSA-R.S. 32:664 to withdraw a sample of blood for the purpose of testing its alcohol content. In State v. Carlisle, 458 So.2d 1347 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983) the defendant contended that since Mr. Anderson was not licensed by the state to withdraw blood, the test results were erroneously introduced in evidence. In Carlisle this court found that:

State v. Junell, 308 So.2d 780 (La.1975), held that the person drawing blood from the suspected inebriate and the person performing the analysis thereof had to meet the requirements concerning qualifications and certifications set forth in LSA-R.S. 32:663 and LSA-R.S. 32:664. State v. Bruins, 315 So.2d 293 (La.1975), held that without affirmative proof by the state of the requisite qualifications of both the analyst and the person withdrawing the blood, the results revealed in the report can have no evidentiary value.
LSA-R.S. 32:664 sets forth the requisite qualifications for the person withdrawing the blood sample. The person who withdraws the blood must be a physician, a registered nurse, qualified technician, or chemist. Unlike LSA-R.S. 32:663 which requires that the person who analyzes the blood must possess a valid permit by the state, no such licensing requirement is made for withdrawal of the blood sample.
In this case, the person who withdrew the blood was a cardiopulmonary profu-sionist. As such, we believe that he was a “qualified technician” and therefore possessed the requisite statutory qualifications for withdrawing blood samples.

In the present case, Mr. Anderson testified that he is presently a cardiopulmonary profusionist. He completed his training as such after the date he drew the blood from the defendant in the case. Mr. Anderson testified that he received his phlebotomy training at Schumpert Medical Center where he was employed for five years as a phlebotomist. Mr. Anderson testified that over the five year period of his employment, he estimated that he had drawn blood over 60,000 times. Mr. Anderson has also been called to testify in court as being qualified to draw blood approximately forty to fifty times. Additionally, during Mr. Anderson’s first year of employment at Schumpert Medical Center, he received special training and was under the supervision of a pathologist at Schumpert.

Although Mr. Anderson held no special certification, Mr. Anderson’s training and extensive experience clearly indicate that he is a “qualified technician” within the meaning of LSA-R.S. 32:664. “Technician” has been defined as “a specialist in the technical details of a subject or occupation or one who has acquired the technique of an art or other area of specialization,” Webster’s New Collegiate Dictionary, Eighth (1976); and as “one versed in the technicalities of a subject,” The American College Dictionary, (1966). Mr. Anderson is a “technician” under either of these definitions. The evidence as to his extensive training and work experience established that he is “qualified.” The statute does not require any specific license or certification.

The assignment of error argued and briefed is without merit. The other assignments of error which are neither briefed nor argued are considered abandoned. State v. Domingue, 298 So.2d 723 (La.1974).

The defendant's conviction and sentence are affirmed.

AFFIRMED.

State v. Wesley

STATE of Louisiana v. Robert Glen WESLEY

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1986-02-26
Docket
No. 17508-KA
Citations
485 So. 2d 81; 1986 La. App. LEXIS 6243
Judges
Hall, Jones, Lindsay
Status
Published
Attorneys
Indigent Defender Office by James H. Carter, Jr. and Richard E. Hiller, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty. by Richard L. Carney and John A. Broadwell Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Jones

FRED W. JONES, Judge.

The defendant Wesley was charged with five counts of simple burglary of an inhabited dwelling. Pursuant to a plea bargain, he pled guilty to two counts of simple burglary (La.R.S. 14:62) and the other counts were dismissed. No presentence investigation was ordered. The defendant was sentenced on each count to four years imprisonment, with the sentences to run concurrently.

The defendant appealed his sentences, contending the trial judge failed to comply with La.C.Cr.P. Article 894.1 and meted out excessive sentences.

The defendant, 17 years old at the time of the burglaries, had no juvenile record. The record reflects that, after his arrest, he made a full confession, showed the police the homes he had burglarized, and assisted *82in seeing that the stolen property was returned.

The trial judge was advised of and concurred in the plea bargain under which a ceiling of five years on the prison sentences had been agreed upon, with the sentences to run concurrently. During the course of the “boykinization” the trial court advised the defendant that he was going to impose concurrent prison sentences of four years, and proceeded to do so after entry of the guilty pleas, without giving any reasons.

The prosecutor and defense counsel then made statements to the trial judge requesting that defendant’s sentences be reconsidered and reduced and that he be placed on probation. Only at that time did the trial court give reasons for his sentences, and refused to reconsider them.

A trial judge is given wide discretion in the imposition of sentences within statutory limits. State v. Davis, 449 So.2d 452 (La.1984). While the trial court need not articulate every aggravating and mitigating circumstance presented in Article 894.1, the record must reflect that he adequately considered these guidelines in particularizing the sentence to the defendant. This affords the appellate court an adequate basis upon which to determine whether the sentence is excessive.

However, where the record clearly shows an adequate factual basis for the sentence imposed, remand is unnecessary even if there has not been full compliance with Article 894.1. State v. Landos, 419 So.2d 475 (La.1982).

Unfortunately, in this case not only did the trial judge totally fail to comply with Article 894.1, but there is not adequate information in the record to “illumine” and support the sentences. Consequently, it is impossible for us to determine whether the sentences imposed for this particular defendant are constitutionally excessive.

In State v. Stegall, 377 So.2d 103 (La.1979) and State v. Washington, 414 So.2d 313 (La.1982) our Supreme Court upheld sentences based in part on plea bargains. However, in both cases the trial judges stated adequate factual bases for the sentences, in addition to reciting their consideration of the effects of the plea bargains. That was not done in this case.

For the reasons explained, we vacate and set aside defendant’s sentences and remand the case to the trial court for resentencing in accordance with the guidelines of La.C. Cr.P. Article 894.1, with consideration to be given to a presentence report and, if the defendant is not placed on probation, reasons for refusal to do so be articulated for the record by the trial judge.

LINDSAY, J., dissents and assigns written reasons.

Dissent Lindsay

LINDSAY, Judge,

dissenting.

The defendant was originally charged with five counts of burglary of an inhabited dwelling, R.S. 14:62.2. The maximum possible penalty for the crimes was 60 years at hard labor. The defendant negotiated for a range of sentence and a plea bargain was proposed whereby the defendant was to plead guilty to two counts of simple burglary, with the maximum sentence exposure to be two concurrent five year terms. This plea bargain was apparently discussed with the trial judge by defense counsel and the assistant district attorney. The plea bargain was agreed to by the judge.

When the defendant appeared before the court to plead guilty, defense counsel stated that the defendant was agreeable to accepting the five year concurrent terms bargained for, but the lawyer requested that the sentence be set at less than that, specifically, at three years. No plea for probation was made. The transcript reveals that at that point in the proceedings an off the record discussion took place between the court, defense counsel and the district attorney, and the trial judge then agreed to impose concurrent four year sentences. This was apparently acceptable and during the Boykin procedure, the acknowledgment of the four year term was *83made a part of the plea of guilty. The defendant was fully aware of the sentence to be imposed as a part of the plea bargain and he acceded to it when he entered his plea of guilty. As the trial judge stated, the four year concurrent sentences were imposed, “In accordance with the agreement. ..

Under all these circumstances, defendant should not be allowed to complain that the sentence imposed pursuant to his agreement is excessive, or that the court erred in not placing of record his consideration of the aggravating and mitigating factors set forth in LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1. I suggest that the majority opinion is inconsistent with this court’s previous opinions in State v. Owens, 426 So.2d 367 (La.App. 2d Cir. 1983), State v. Green, 480 So.2d 883 (La. App. 2d Cir.1985) and other cases cited in those opinions.

I respectfully dissent.

State v. Coleman

STATE of Louisiana v. Jimmy COLEMAN

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1985-05-08
Docket
No. 16933-KA
Citations
469 So. 2d 1069; 1985 La. App. LEXIS 8617
Judges
Hall, Lindsay, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
Nesib Nader, Shreveport, for defendant-appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Barbara B. Rutledge, Asst. Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty., James Stewart and John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for plaintiff-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Hall

HALL, Judge.

The defendant, Jimmy Coleman, was charged by an amended bill of information with eight counts of forgery in violation of LSA-R.S. 14:72; additionally, the defendant was charged by an amended bill of information with the offense of felony *1070theft in violation of LSA-R.S. 14:67. The defendant plead guilty to one count of forgery and the state then dismissed the remaining seven counts of forgery and the charge of felony theft. The trial court sentenced the defendant to serve two years at hard labor. The defendant now appeals, contending that the sentence imposed is unconstitutionally excessive and that the trial court failed to articulate the basis for the sentence imposed as required by LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1. We find that the record supports the sentence imposed and affirm.

The defendant plead guilty to count seven of the bill of information. Relative to count seven, the defendant on September 24, 1981 obtained a check drawn on the bank account of the Drake Company of Shreveport and made the check payable in the amount of $300.00 to David Leshay. Leshay cashed the check for the defendant at Louisiana Bank and Trust Company. Leshay was subsequently arrested and Leshay confessed to the crime implicating the defendant. A fingerprint of the defendant was found on the cashed check.

According to the presentence investigation, ten persons were arrested for the forgeries and nine of the suspects gave recorded statements to Shreveport Police attesting that they had received Drake Company checks from the defendant, a former employee of the company. Each of the suspects stated that the checks were prepared by the defendant and given to them ready to be cashed with the agreement that they would split the cash with the defendant. The defendant would never cash any of the checks himself; however, he would accompany the named payees to cash the checks. The Drake Company reported a total loss from the forged checks of $7,791.32.

The record reflects that the defendant had been hospitalized for sometime prior to sentencing. At the sentencing hearing, defense counsel informed the court that the defendant had assumed a new job at Pickett Food Service. Defense counsel also pointed out that since the defendant has been out of jail he has not been involved in any other criminal activity. In sentencing the defendant, the court stated:

THE COURT: ... The charge before the court is forgery. The defendant was a principal in a serious, along with some ten other people — he was a principal in a serious forgery scheme. The court has examined into the defendant’s background, into his involvement in this offense and is of the opinion that he should be sentenced at this time now that he is physically able and it is a serious crime which he committed.
In light of that, it is the sentence of this court that he serve two years at hard labor. He will be given credit for time served against that sentence for any time he may have been incarcerated pending the proceedings.

A sentence is unconstitutionally excessive in violation of Art. 1 § 20 of the Louisiana Constitution of 1974 if the sentence is grossly out of proportion to the severity of the offense, or nothing more than a needless and purposeless imposition of pain and suffering. State v. Bonanno, 384 So.2d 355 (La.1980). The sentencing guidelines of LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1 provide a helpful criteria to consider in determining whether a sentence is excessive. State v. Sepulvado, 367 So.2d 762 (La.1979); State v. Tully, 430 So.2d 124 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983). Appellate review of a sentence is well settled and has been set forth in State v. Robicheaux, 412 So.2d 1313 (La.1982), as follows:

Trial judges are granted great discretion in imposing sentences, but even sentences within statutory limits may be excessive under certain circumstances. State v. Jones, 398 So.2d 1049 (La.1981); State v. Spencer, 374 So.2d 1195 (La.1979). Sentences must be individualized to be compatible with the offenders as well as the offenses. In deciding whether to confine a defendant or grant probation, the judge must consider certain factors enumerated in La.C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1(A)(B). State v. Jones, supra. This article entitles the defendant to such an *1071articulation and represents a legislative intent to guide the trial judge in thoughtfully imposing an appropriate sentence under the facts and circumstances of the particular case. Also this serves as an important aid to this court when called upon to exercise its constitutional function to review a sentence complained of as excessive. State v. Ramos, 390 So.2d 1262 (La.1980). When the trial judge fails to state any reasons for the sentence a remand may be necessary. State v. Ortego, 382 So.2d 921 (La.1980).
This court has indicated, however, that a remand for more complete compliance with Art. 894.1 is not necessary when the sentence imposed is not apparently severe. State v. Russell, 397 So.2d 1319 (La.1981), or where the record otherwise clearly illumines the sentencing choice, State v. Martin, 400 So.2d 1063 (La.1981) (on rehearing). However, when the trial court does not articulate the reasons for imposing a particular sentence and there is no other evidence of record to illumine the sentencing choice, a sentence within the lower range of sentences available to the trial court may appear to be arbitrary or excessive. State v. Williams, 397 So.2d 1287 (La.1981); State v. Ortego, supra.

The record of the sentencing hearing in the present case indicates that the trial court failed to adequately articulate his reasons for the sentence imposed under LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1. Therefore, we must determine whether the record supports the sentence imposed and the sentencing choice under the guidelines of Art. 894.1.

Under LSA-R.S. 14:72, whoever commits the crime of forgery shall be fined not more than $5,000.00, or imprisoned, with or without hard labor, for not more than ten years, or both. The trial court sentenced the defendant to serve two years at hard labor. The record before us reflects that the defendant is a twenty-eight year old man who lives with his parents in Shreveport. The defendant is separated from his wife and has four children ranging from age three to ten. The defendant received his high school diploma from Pair Park High School in Shreveport. The PSI reflects that the defendant was employed by Hoeflinger Enterprises as a laborer. However, defense counsel informed the court that at the time of sentencing the defendant was employed by Pickett Food Services.

The defendant’s prior criminal record shows an insignificant history of prior delinquency or criminal activity. The defendant was arrested in 1980 for felony theft; however, no disposition is indicated for that arrest. Also in 1980, the defendant had a misdemeanor conviction for nonsupport of his children. The PSI indicates that an investigation of the local support enforcement office indicated that the defendant has made no attempt to pay child support and that they are presently planning to rule the defendant back into court for this offense.

Since the present offense is the defendant’s first felony conviction, the defendant is entitled to consideration for a suspended sentence or probation. LSA-C. Cr.P. Art. 893. Based upon the record before us, there does not appear to be an undue risk that during the period of a suspended sentence or probation that the defendant would commit another crime.

In view of the defendant’s continued failure to pay support for his children, it does not appear that a period of imprisonment of the defendant would entail any more hardship to his dependents than is already occurring. There is no indication that the defendant has compensated or will compensate the Drake company for their losses from the forged checks. The PSI reflects that the defendant appeared to have no remorse for his criminal activity and it was the defendant’s opinion at the time of the interview that he would only receive probation due to his lack of a sub*1072stantial prior criminal record. In view of the defendant’s lack of remorse, it appears that the defendant is in need of correctional treatment by confinement in an institution.

The most significant factor supporting the sentence imposed by the trial court is the seriousness of the defendant’s crime. While the defendant’s criminal conduct neither caused nor threatened serious physical harm, the defendant’s criminal conduct did cause a substantial financial loss to the Drake Company. The defendant’s conduct did not occur under strong provocation nor was his conduct induced by the victim. On the contrary, the defendant was the principle actor in the forgery scheme in which he induced at least ten others to participate with him. The defendant’s criminal conduct occurred over an extended period of time indicating that the defendant should certainly have contemplated that his criminal conduct would cause a substantial financial loss to the Drake Company. Therefore, there are no substantial grounds tending to excuse or justify the defendant’s criminal conduct. In view of the seriousness of the defendant’s crime, a lesser sentence than that imposed by the trial court would deprecate the serious nature of the crime.

Defendant received substantial benefit from the plea bargain agreement pursuant to which seven of the eight counts of forgery were dismissed, greatly reducing his sentencing exposure. Also, the two year sentence out of a maximum of ten years is not apparently severe.

A review of the sentencing guidelines of Art. 894.1 reflects that the record does support the sentence imposed. In view of the seriousness of the criminal conduct over an extended period of time the sentence imposed is not grossly out of proportion to the severity of the offense nor is it a needless and purposeless imposition of pain and suffering. Finding that the record supports the sentencing choice, the defendant’s sentence is affirmed.

AFFIRMED.

State v. Pringle

STATE of Louisiana v. Raymond G. PRINGLE a/k/a Raymond G. Thomas

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1984-10-31
Docket
No. 16486-KA
Citations
459 So. 2d 76; 1984 La. App. LEXIS 9876
Judges
Hall, Marvin, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
Indigent Defender Board by Wayne J. Blanchard, Richard E. Hiller, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Barbara B. Rutledge, Asst. Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty., Robert W. Gillespie, Jr., John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Sexton

SEXTON, Judge.

The defendant, Raymond G. Pringle, a/k/a Raymond G. Thomas, was 16 years old at the time of the instant offenses. The defendant was charged by bill of information with Aggravated Burglary in violation of LSA-R.S. 14:60 and with Attempted Aggravated Rape in violation of LSA-R.S. 14:42 and 14:27. The nature of these offenses permit the defendant to be charged and prosecuted as an adult (LSA-R.S. 13:1571.1). Pursuant to negotiations between the defendant’s appointed counsel and the State of Louisiana, the defendant pled guilty to Aggravated Burglary with the understanding that the defendant would receive a sentence between twenty and twenty-five years at hard labor of a maximum imposable thirty years at hard labor under LSA-R.S. 14:60. The remaining attempted aggravated rape charge was to be dropped. After receiving a twenty-four year hard labor sentence the defendant appealed claiming excessiveness of sentence. Finding no abuse of discretion in the trial court’s imposition of this twenty-four year hard labor sentence, the defendant’s sentence is affirmed.

It is well-settled that the sentencing judge is given wide discretion in imposing a sentence within the statutory limits and such a sentence should not be set aside as excessive in the absence of a manifest-abuse of discretion by the sentencing judge. State v. Square, 433 So.2d 104 (La.1983); State v. Brooks, 431 So.2d 865 (La.App.2d Cir.1983); State v. Hammonds, 434 So.2d 452 (La.App.2d Cir.1983), writ denied 439 So.2d 1074 (La.1983).

The sentencing guidelines of LSA-C. Cr.P. Art. 894.1 provide the criteria to consider in determining whether a sentence is excessive. State v. Sepulvado, 367 So.2d 762 (La.1979); State v. Tully, 430 So.2d 124 (La.App.2d Cir.1983). While the trial judge need not articulate every aggravating and mitigating circumstance outlined in Art. 894.1, the record must reflect that he adequately considered these guidelines in particularizing the sentence to the defendant. State v. Hammonds, supra; State v. Cunningham, 431 So.2d 854 (La.App.2d Cir.1983); State v. Smith, 433 So.2d 688 (La.1983).

The arrest and prosecution of the defendant arose from the following factual incident. Shortly after midnight on August 15, 1983, an 83 year old resident of the town of Ida, Louisiana was awakened by the sounds of someone making a forced entry into her residence. She obtained a .32 caliber revolver from beneath her pillow but her assailant, the defendant, beat her and obtained the pistol from her. The defendant then attempted to remove the underclothing of this female victim but was unable to do so. The defendant was arrested shortly thereafter for a separate offense of criminal trespass. Fingerprints obtained from the firearm taken from the female victim matched those of the defendant. Hair samples removed from the bed of the victim were determined to have sim-iliar characteristics to those of the defendant. The victim was hospitalized briefly for the injuries to her face. After consulting with his attorney and his father, this defendant entered a plea of guilty with a range of sentencing stipulated.

In spite of the limited articulation of sentencing considerations in this matter, we find adequate compliance with LSA-C. Cr.P. Art. 894.1 such that remand for re-sentencing is unnecessary. Both the facts of the instant offense and the pre-sentence *78investigation taken together with the remarks of the trial court in sentencing are sufficient to illumine the sentencing considerations of the trial court judge. The Court obviously considered the youth of the defendant at the time of the commission of this offense as a mitigating factor. The Court also apparently considered that considerable leniency had been granted the defendant as a result of the plea bargain entered into between the defendant and the State of Louisiana. The trial court had previously agreed to limit his sentence to a range between twenty and twenty-five years at hard labor. The trial court assessed a penalty somewhat less than the maximum available penalty. While a twenty-four year hard labor sentence is certainly a severe one for a juvenile offender, the offense committed by the defendant was indeed serious also. This offense involved a physical attack and beating of an elderly female. The facts of that offense merit the imposition of a severe penalty. We do not find inadequate articulation of sentencing considerations in this record to merit remand for resentencing and find no error in the trial court's imposition of a twenty-four year hard labor sentence on this defendant. Accordingly, the defendant’s sentence is affirmed.

AFFIRMED.

State v. Daniels

STATE of Louisiana v. Ray Wayne DANIELS

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1984-09-26
Docket
No. 16390-KA
Citations
457 So. 2d 114; 1984 La. App. LEXIS 9537
Judges
Marvin, Price, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
Richard E. Hiller, Indigent Defender Office, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul Carmouche, Dist. Atty., Robert J. Gillespie, Jr. and John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Marvin

MARVIN, Judge.

Daniels appeals as excessive, his sentence to 4V2 years at hard labor after pleading guilty to carnal knowledge of a juvenile. LRS 14:80. He also contends that the trial court did not comply with CCrP Art. 894.1. We affirm.

Defendant was exposed to a 10-year sentence. As a second felony offender, he was exposed to a 20-year sentence, but as a part of the plea bargain, the State agreed not to invoke LRS 15:529.1. The trial court referred to a PSI report on defendant during the sentencing hearing. That report is contained in the appellate record.

The victim was the 16-year-old sister of defendant’s girlfriend. She contended that defendant raped her. Defendant asserted that the victim consented to sexual intercourse on his promise to pay her $30. The trial court considered the conflicting statements and was “not convinced one way or the other” that a rape occurred, but found that defendant “at least” admitted the crime of carnal knowledge. The trial court also considered the PSI which reveals defendant’s 1979 conviction of felony theft and his poor military record and work history.

While the trial judge need not articulate every aggravating and mitigating circumstance outlined in CCrP Art. 894.1, the record must reflect that he adequately considered these guidelines in particularizing the sentence to the defendant. State v. Hammonds, 434 So.2d 452 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983), writ denied; State v. Cunningham, 431 So.2d 854 (La.App.2d Cir.1983); State v. Smith, 433 So.2d 688 (La.1983).

The record sufficiently illumines the sentencing considerations of the trial court to. support the imposition of a 4'/a year hard labor sentence. The articulation of sentencing considerations by the trial court is not so insufficient as to warrant remand for resentencing. The sentence is not excessive in light of the circumstances of the offense and the defendant’s prior history.

AFFIRMED.

State v. Harris

STATE of Louisiana v. Donnie Ray HARRIS

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1984-08-22
Docket
No. 16286-KA
Citations
454 So. 2d 1238; 1984 La. App. LEXIS 9405
Judges
Jones, Price, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
William T. Giddens and Richard E. Hiller, Shreveport, Indigent Defender Office, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty., Howard M. Pish, John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Price

PRICE, Judge.

Donnie Ray Harris has appealed his conviction for manslaughter (La.R.S. 14:31) and the consecutive sentences of 5 and 2 years at hard labor without the benefit of parole as mandated by La.C.Cr.P. Art. 893.1 and La.R.S. 14:95.2.

Defendant assigns as error:

(1) That the evidence was insufficient to support his conviction and
(2) That the sentence imposed on him is excessive and that La.C.Cr.P. Art. 893.1 and La.R.S. 14:95.2 are unconstitutional as applied to him.

We find no merit to either assignment and affirm the conviction and sentence for the reasons assigned.

FACTS:

On Thanksgiving Day, November 25, 1982, Isiah Williams (the victim) was living with his brother, John Henry Williams, his step-daughter, Brenda Lubom, and her boyfriend, Rory Joyce. Defendant was living next door with his girlfriend, Esther Marie Evans.

During the evening, the residents of the Williams’ household were joined by Gloria Bryant and Ethel Pimpton, girlfriends of Isiah Williams. The group began drinking and dancing and during the course of the festivities, Isiah Williams slapped Gloria Bryant. This precipitated a fight between Isiah Williams and his brother, John Henry Williams.

During the fight between the two brothers, Ethel Pimpton and Gloria Bryant left the Williams’ residence and went next door to the defendant’s house. While there, Pimpton discovered that she was missing $100 from her purse, so she accompanied the defendant’s girlfriend, Esther Marie Evans, back over to the Williams’ residence to look for the money. The money could not be located, so the pair returned to the defendant’s house suspecting that Williams had stolen the money.

Williams followed Pimpton and Evans outside of his house and began to curse Evans. Williams also demanded that Pimp-ton return to the party. The defendant came out on his porch with his shotgun by his side and, after a few words were exchanged with Williams, defendant discharged his shotgun and killed Williams.

The record contains differing testimony as to how the fatal shooting actually occurred. The state’s witnesses testified that Williams was unarmed and unthreatening as he argued with the defendant. The defendant testified that Williams was armed with a shotgun and lunged toward him. The defendant also testified that because of Williams’ violent and aggressive reputation, he tried to retreat back inside his house during the argument. Defendant further contends that while he was retreating, his shotgun became entangled in a curtain hanging in the doorway and it accidentally discharged. An unloaded shotgun was found on the Williams’ porch when the police arrived. However, the state’s evidence indicated that the shotgun was on the porch because the defendant’s brother brought the gun outside after the incident seeking revenge against the defendant.

ASSIGNMENT OP ERROR NUMBER 1:

Defendant contends the state’s evidence was not sufficient to prove all of the elements of the crime of manslaughter as there was insufficient evidence to show the killing was not in self defense. Defendant contends this is particularly true since the state’s evidence is primarily circumstantial and the evidence must exclude every reasonable hypothesis of innocence under La. R.S. 15:438. Therefore, the issue before us on appeal is whether, after viewing the evidence in the light most favorable to the prosecution, any rational trier of fact could have found beyond a reasonable doubt that the homicide was not committed in self-defense.

*1240The state presented three witnesses who explained how the victim’s gun, which was not loaded, came to be on the Williams’ porch after the shooting. Although the testimony of each of these witnesses varies somewhat from the others in explaining how the victim’s gun became involved in the incident and although all three had a close relationship with the victim, their testimony, if believed by the jury, established that the victim was unarmed at the time of the shooting.

The state also offered the testimony of Gloria Bryant who was in defendant’s house at the time of the shooting. She testified that defendant walked through his front room and stepped out the front door with his shotgun down by his side. She further testified that after defendant stepped on the porch he raised the gun and fired toward the Williams’ residence. Bryant also denied having seen defendant stumble and fall backward into a curtain which caused the gun to accidentally discharge.

This record does not support defendant’s contention that the victim, while armed with a shotgun, lunged toward defendant causing him to panic and to fall into the curtain and to accidentally discharge the gun. Defendant’s body was found by investigating officers partially on the steps which are located in the center of the porch. The coroner’s testimony that the wound indicated the victim was moving when shot does not have the effect contended by defendant. The wound was on the right side of the chest which conflicts with defendant’s contention that the victim was lunging toward him when the shooting occurred. An examination of photographs showing the position of defendant’s porch with the victim’s porch lends further corroboration to the state’s case.

We find there is sufficient evidence to sustain the state’s burden of proving the killing was not done in self-defense under the standard set forth in Jackson v. Virginia, 443 U.S. 307, 99 S.Ct. 2781, 61 L.Ed.2d 560 (1979); State v. Chism, 436 So.2d 464 (La.1983); and State v. Willis, 446 So.2d 795 (La.App. 2d Cir.1984). This assignment has no merit.

ASSIGNMENT OF ERROR NUMBER 2:

At the sentencing hearing the trial court acknowledged that if it were not for the mandatory provisions of La.C.Cr.P. Art. 893.11 and La.R.S. 14:95.22 it would have imposed a lesser sentence in view of the mitigating circumstances present in this case. Defendant contends that these statutes are unconstitutional in that they violate the prohibitions of Art. 1, Sec. 20 of the Louisiana Constitution of 1974 against *1241laws subjecting a person to excessive punishment.

Appellant contends that both Art. 893.1 and R.S. 14:95.2 make no measurable contribution to acceptable goals of punishment and the sentences mandated by these statutes are grossly out of proportion to the severity of the crime. Therefore, they fail to meet the constitutional test set forth in State v. Williams, 397 So.2d 1287 (La. 1981). Appellant also contends the application of these statutes is in conflict with the utilization of sentencing guidelines required by La.C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1.

The identical issue presented by this assignment of error is before this court in State v. Hogan, 454 So.2d 1235 (La.App.2d Cir.1984), in which an opinion is being rendered on this date. For the reasons assigned in that opinion we find that Art. 893.1 and R.S. 14:95.2 are not unconstitutional and defendant’s sentence does not constitute excessive punishment in this case. Therefore, there is no merit to this assignment of error.

For the foregoing reasons the conviction and sentence are affirmed.

. Art. 893.1.

When the court makes a finding that a firearm was used in the commission of a felony and when suspension of sentence is not otherwise prohibited, the court shall impose a sentence which is not less than:
(1) The maximum sentence provided by law, in the same manner as provided in the offense, if the maximum sentence is less than five years, or
(2) Five years, in the same manner as provided in the offense, if the maximum sentence is five years or more.

Imposition or execution of sentence shall not be suspended and the offender shall not be eligible for probation or parole.

. R.S. 14:95.2.

Notwithstanding any other provisions of law to the contrary, any person who uses a firearm or explosive device at the time he commits or attempts to commit the crime of second degree murder, manslaughter, aggravated battery, simple kidnapping, aggravated escape, aggravated burglary, or aggravated arson or attempted aggravated rape, attempted first degree murder or attempted aggravated kidnapping shall upon conviction serve a term of two years imprisonment for the first conviction and upon conviction for each second and subsequent offense listed in this Section, he shall serve a term of five years imprisonment. The penalty provided herein shall be in addition to any other penalty imposed under the provisions of this Title and such person shall serve the additional term of imprisonment without benefit of parole, probation, suspension of sentence or credit for good time and any adjudication of guilt or imposition of sentence shall not be suspended.
The prison terms provided under the provisions of this Section, shall run consecutively to any other penalty imposed upon conviction of any of the crimes listed in this Section.

State v. Lewis

STATE of Louisiana v. Jerry L. LEWIS

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1984-08-22
Docket
No. 16322-KA
Citations
455 So. 2d 685; 1984 La. App. LEXIS 9411
Judges
Jones, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
Indigent Defender Office, by Timothy R. Fischer, Richard E. Hiller, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Barbara Rutledge, Asst. Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouehe, Dist. Atty., Carey T. Schimpf, John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Sexton

SEXTON, Judge.

The defendant was originally charged with attempted second degree murder involving the February 2, 1983 shooting of Clarence Edward Brown. As a result of a plea bargain, the defendant plead guilty to aggravated battery on November 29, 1983 with the understanding that a five year ceiling on the sentence would be in effect. He was sentenced on July 13, 1983 to five years at hard labor and now appeals that sentence as excessive. We affirm.

The facts surrounding the shooting incident show that the victim owed the defendant some money. On the day in question, the defendant asked the victim to repay the money, but the two men got into an argument when the victim indicated that he could not do as the defendant requested. The defendant then left the scene and returned a short time later with a revolver. After another confrontation with the victim, the defendant shot two or three times in the victim’s direction, striking him once in the side. Immediately after the shooting, the defendant absconded but turned himself in a week later to the Caddo Parish Sheriff’s Department. In the meantime, the victim was released from the hospital after a two-day stay.

The defendant contends that he shot the victim because the victim was “coming at him” with his hand in his pocket, and that he was afraid of the victim. He said that they had previously argued over some money which he owed Clarence Edward Brown. The defendant further stated that the gun he used in the incident was in his possession on the date of the offense because he intended to sell it. However, the witnesses interviewed by the investigating officers indicated that it was Lewis who asked the repayment of money from Brown. They *686gave no indication that Brown had a weapon or that he made any threatening gesture. In fact, one witness stated that as soon as the defendant began to shoot, Brown started to run but he stopped, and the defendant walked over and shot him in the side. The victim told the officers that he had stopped because he thought that the defendant was shooting blanks.

In arguing that the sentence is excessive, counsel for defendant primarily contends that the trial court failed to consider and sufficiently articulate the mitigating circumstances in favor of the defendant. It should be noted that in accepting the plea, the trial court indicated that it would “definitely consider” suspending a hard labor sentence and giving the defendant “local time in jail” as a condition of probation. However, the trial court indicated that such a circumstance was the best that the defendant could expect and specifically stated that no promises were being made to the defendant with respect to the sentence, other than to consider the pre-sentence investigation.

During the sentencing hearing, the Court initially noted that the defendant had no significant prior criminal history. Therefore, the Court was going to abide by the ceiling agreed to in the plea bargain. However, the probation officer recommended a period of incarceration. The record shows that the Court agreed with the recommendation and determined a period of imprisonment since a lesser sentence would deprecate the seriousness of the offense. The Court went on to consider the factors leading up to the plea bargain itself, the fact that the defendant obviously contemplated that his conduct would cause harm because of the manner in which the weapon was used, the fact that the defendant did not act under strong provocation, and the fact that the victim did not induce or facilitate the commission of the crime. Finally, the Court noted that “the remaining factors in the mitigating portion of LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1 basically [were] in favor of the defendant; but the factors against him [were] so great, that a period of incarceration [was] called for.”

The trial court’s articulation of mitigating circumstances was minimal. However, it is clear the trial court considered those circumstances and felt that they were outweighed by the seriousness of the offense. Moreover, the law is well-settled that the trial court’s failure to sufficiently articulate reasons for a particular sentence is not cause for a re-sentencing if the circumstances of the case support the sentence. State v. Taylor, 430 So.2d 686 (La.App.2d Cir.1983). Additionally, the defendant was sentenced to only half the maximum term provided by law for the offense of aggravated battery. The defendant also benefited substantially from the plea bargain arrangement in that it is clear that under the circumstances of this case there was a strong likelihood that he would have been found guilty of the offense of attempted second degree murder. In summary, the defendant returned to the scene of an argument and shot the victim without provocation as the victim was attempting to flee. Also it should have been obvious to the defendant that his conduct would cause serious harm. Under these circumstances, the sentence is well supported by the record, and should be affirmed. Taylor, supra.

Additionally, it appears that the statutory minimum sentence for this offense in the manner committed is seven years at hard labor without benefit of probation, parole or suspension of sentence. LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 893.1 and LSA-R.S. 14:95.2. Of course, the defendant has entered into a valid plea bargain and the State is obviously-satisfied with the sentence imposed as a result. The State thus has not, and obviously should not, object. Such an objection by the State is necessary for us to have authority to correct an illegally lenient sentence. State v. Jackson, 452 So.2d 682 (La.1984). In other words, the defendant has not only benefited from the greatly reduced exposure as a result of the reduction in charge, he has also benefited from receiving a technically illegally le*687nient sentence. For the reasons assigned, the sentence imposed is affirmed.

AFFIRMED.

Mildred Galvin v. Occupational Safety & Health Administration

Mildred GALVIN, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. OCCUPATIONAL SAFETY & HEALTH ADMINISTRATION, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1988-11-21
Docket
88-4119
Citations
860 F.2d 181; 12 Fed. R. Serv. 3d 1498; 1988 CCH OSHD 28,351; 13 OSHC (BNA) 1960; 1988 U.S. App. LEXIS 15637; 1988 WL 116399
Judges
Garwood, Nowlin, Williams
Status
Published
Attorneys
Moses Junior Williams, Felicia T. Williams, Williams & Williams, Tallulah, La., for plaintiff-appellant., James G. Touhey, Jr., Trial Atty., Torts Branch, Civ. Div., Dept, of Justice, Washington, D.C., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for defendant-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Williams

JERRE S. WILLIAMS, Circuit Judge:

Mildred Galvin appeals an adverse summary judgment ruling in her Federal Tort Claims Act action against the Occupational Safety and Health Administration. We conclude that the district court lacked jurisdiction over Galvin’s claims and affirm.

I. Facts and Prior Proceedings

Decedent James Edward Galvin was a conveyor operator at the sawmill of P.E. Barnes & Sons, Ltd. in Tallulah, Louisiana. On March 11, 1985, Galvin was trying to remove some wood scraps that had jammed in the conveyor belt when the conveyor began to run again. James Galvin became trapped in the conveyor system and was fatally injured.

Appellant Mildred Galvin, James Galvin’s mother, sued the Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA) under the Federal Tort Claims Act (FTCA), 28 U.S.C. §§ 1346(b), 2671 et seq. (1982), for failing to inspect or negligently inspecting the Barnes’ machinery and for failing to ensure that guards were attached to certain machines. The relevant portion of Galvin’s complaint is set out in the margin. 1

*183 The district court granted OSHA’s motion for summary judgment, concluding that OSHA’s activities fell within the discretionary function exception to the FTCA. The court also found that Galvin had failed to state a claim under Louisiana law, as is •required under the FTCA, because OSHA owed no duty to the decedent.

II. Improper Defendant

We affirm the district court’s judgment for OSHA. OSHA is not the proper party to be sued under the FTCA. The lower court therefore lacked jurisdiction over Galvin’s claims. 2

It is beyond dispute that the United States, and not the responsible agency or employee, is the proper party defendant in a Federal Tort Claims Act suit. In a section entitled “United States as defendant,” the FTCA vests the district courts with “exclusive jurisdiction of civil actions on claims against the United States for money damages ... for injury or loss of property, or personal injury or death caused by the negligent or wrongful act or omission of any employee of the Government while acting within the scope of his office or employment.” 28 U.S.C. § 1346(b) (1982) (emphasis added). The Act goes on to state that any other statute authorizing a federal agency to sue and be sued in its own name does not authorize an action against the agency which is cognizable under the tort claims provision. Instead, a suit against the United States under the FTCA is the exclusive remedy for tort claims arising from the actions of government agencies or employees. 28 U.S.C. § 2679(a) (1982).

In view of this explicit statutory language, the courts have consistently held that an agency or government employee cannot be sued eo nomine under the Federal Tort Claims Act. E.g., Hughes v. United States, 701 F.2d 56, 58 (7th Cir.), aff'g 534 F.Supp. 352, 354 (N.D.Ill.1982). Thus, an FTCA claim against a federal agency or employee as opposed to the United States itself must be dismissed for want of jurisdiction. Gregory v. Mitchell, 634 F.2d 199, 204-205 (5th Cir.1981); Carr v. Veterans Administration, 522 F.2d 1355, 1356 (5th Cir.1975). 3

III. Discretionary Function Exception

Although we conclude that the district court need not have reached this issue because Galvin did not sue the proper party, we briefly comment upon the determination by the district court as its basis of decision that Galvin’s claim against OSHA fell within the discretionary function excep *184 tion to the FTCA. The court entered its summary judgment on this ground.

Under 28 U.S.C. § 2680(a), the federal government’s waiver of immunity embodied in the FTCA does not apply to any claim against the United States “based upon the exercise or performance or the failure to exercise or perform a discretionary function or duty on the part of a federal agency or an employee of the government, whether or not the discretion involved be abused.” The lower court properly relied on the landmark case United States v. S.A. Empresa de Viacao Aerea Rio Grandense (Varig Airlines), 467 U.S. 797, 104 S.Ct. 2755, 81 L.Ed.2d 660 (1984), to determine whether the discretionary function exception precluded Galvin’s claim.

In Varig Airlines, a unanimous Supreme Court concluded that the Federal Aviation Administration’s (FAA) decision to implement a “spot check” inspection system to ensure compliance with its safety standards fell within the discretionary function exception to the FTCA. The Court also determined that the alleged negligence of FAA inspectors in failing to detect safety violations on particular aircraft was protected by this exception.

The Varig Court emphasized that Congress empowered the Secretary of Transportation to establish and implement a mechanism for enforcing the aircraft safety standards according to her own best judgment. 467 U.S. at 816, 104 S.Ct. at 2766. The Court further noted that the FAA inspectors were also authorized to make discretionary judgments regarding “the need to maximize compliance with FAA regulations and the efficient allocation of agency resources.” 467 U.S. at 820, 104 S.Ct. at 2768. Finally, the Court stressed that under the FAA regulatory scheme, “the FAA has a statutory duty to promote safety in air transportation, not to insure it.” 467 U.S. at 821, 104 S.Ct. at 2768 (emphasis in original). Taking into account all of these factors, the Court concluded that “when an agency determines the extent to which it will supervise the safety procedures of private individuals, it is exercising discretionary regulatory authority of the most basic kind.” 467 U.S. at 819-20, 104 S.Ct. at 2767.

The FAA “spot check” inspections in Varig Airlines are legally indistinguishable from OSHA’s regulatory scheme. Thus, we agree with the district court that OSHA’s activities came within the discretionary function exception to a claim under the FTCA. The Occupational Safety & Health Act does not impose a duty on the Secretary of Labor to inspect places of employment, but merely authorizes her to conduct such inspections. 29 U.S.C. § 657(a) (1982). The determination of whether to conduct an inspection and the frequency, scope, detail, and methods of inspection are left to the discretion of the Secretary. This discretionary authority is delegated in part to OSHA field inspectors who are authorized “to inspect and investigate during regular working hours and at other reasonable times, and within reasonable limits and in a reasonable manner, any ... place of employment” covered by the Act. 29 C.F.R. § 1903.3(a) (1987).

In describing the broad authority to conduct OSHA inspections, the Supreme Court has stated that “the [Occupational Safety and Health] Act does not provide any standards to guide inspectors either in their selection of establishments to be searched or in the exercise of authority to search.” Donovan v. Dewey, 452 U.S. 594, 601, 101 S.Ct. 2534, 2539, 69 L.Ed.2d 262 (1981). Indeed, the Court has found that “the provision authorizing [OSHA] administrative searches ‘devolves almost unbridled discretion upon executive and administrative officers, particularly those in the field, as to when to search and whom to search.’ ” Id. (quoting Marshall v. Barlow’s, Inc., 436 U.S. 307, 323, 98 S.Ct. 1816, 1826, 56 L.Ed.2d 305 (1978)). Other courts have recognized the broad discretionary authority inherent in OSHA’s regulatory scheme, and have therefore held that FTCA claims arising from OSHA’s alleged negligent inspection or failure to inspect came within the discretionary function exception. Cordeiro v. Secretary of Labor, No. 88-1240 (1st Cir. Aug. 24, 1988 [860 F.2d 1073 (table)]), aff'g on basis of district court’s opinion, *185 698 F.Supp. 373 (D.Mass.1988); Cunningham v. United States, 786 F.2d 1445 (9th Cir.1986); Silva v. Brock, 677 F.Supp. 55 (D.Mass.1988); Daniels v. Black Mountain Spruce, Inc., 676 F.Supp. 220 (D.Colo.1987).

In an attempt to circumvent this strong precedential authority, Galvin argues that her suit is distinguishable from Varig Airlines and its progeny because a mandatory regulation was violated. Galvin cites an Occupational Safety and Health regulation requiring the placement of guards on machines such as the Barnes’ conveyor. 29 C.F.R. § 1910.212 (1987).

In Collins v. United States, 783 F.2d 1225 (5th Cir.1986), this Court recognized that the discretionary function exception does not preclude an FTCA claim when a federal agency or employee violates a mandatory regulation which leaves no room for policy judgment. We concluded that the failure of a federal mine inspector to comply with a requirement that a mine must be classified as “gassy” after a certain methane level was exceeded “represented disobedience of official directions, simple and unadorned.” 783 F.2d at 1230. We held that this violation of a mandatory regulation did not fall within the discretionary function exception.

The Supreme Court implicitly approved the Collins analysis in Berkovitz v. United States, — U.S. -, 108 S.Ct. 1954, 100 L.Ed.2d 531 (1988). The claim before the Court alleged that the Division of Biologic Standards of the National Institute of Health had violated federal laws and regulations regarding the inspection and approval of polio vaccines. A unanimous court held that “[wjhen a suit charges an agency with failing to act in accordance with a specific mandatory directive, the discretionary function exception does not apply.” — U.S. at -, 108 S.Ct. at 1963.

Galvin incorrectly argues that her claim is supported by this line of authority because OSHA failed to require the employer to comply with a specific, mandatory regulation regarding machine guards. We first note that Galvin did not oppose OSHA’s motion for summary judgment, and the case was decided upon written submission without any discovery or admitted evidence. Thus, nothing in the official record substantiates Galvin’s assertion that the conveyor system was not properly guarded.

Even if the guards were absent, however, the discretionary function exception would still preclude Galvin’s claim because there is no statute or regulation which requires OSHA to ensure that all machines in every workplace are properly guarded. Instead, the Occupational Safety and Health Act squarely places the burden of compliance with workplace safety standards on the employer. 4 Unlike the allegations in Collins and Berkovitz, there is no mandatory statute or regulation which OSHA itself has violated.

IV. Conclusion

OSHA has filed a motion to strike the appendix to Galvin’s brief and those portions of the brief which refer to the appendix. The “appendix” which Galvin has filed consists entirely of copies of documents which were not filed with the district court and thus are outside the record on appeal. This court “is barred from considering filings outside the record on appeal, and attachments to briefs do not suffice.” In re GHR Energy Corp., 791 F.2d 1200, 1201-02 (5th Cir.1986). OSHA’s motion to strike the appendix is granted.

Galvin did not sue the United States, the only proper defendant under the Federal Tort Claims Act. Thus, the district court should properly have sua sponte dismissed the claim on jurisdictional grounds.

The district court instead granted summary judgment on the merits, finding that the alleged tortious activities of OSHA fell within the discretionary exception to the *186 application of and recovery under the FTCA. As a matter of recognizing the understanding of the parties and the district court as to the nature of the case, we went ahead and evaluated briefly the holding and reasoning of the district court on this issue, and we found it to be correct. The curing of the jurisdictional defect by substituting the United States as defendant would have been to no avail because there was no conduct of OSHA which would have justified recovery of damages against the United States.

MOTION TO STRIKE THE APPENDIX IS GRANTED.

AFFIRMED.

1

. In Count I against OSHA, Galvin alleges that:

11. Defendant [OSHA] either negligently failed to inspect the industrial plant and machines, particularly the conveyer system which caused decedent’s death, as required by law or negligently failed to detect and correct or have corrected the apparent unsafe, dangerous, and hazardous working conditions and machines which caused the .death of decedent herein.
12. Defendant [OSHA] negligently permitted P.E. Barnes to operate the unsafe, hazardous, and obviously dangerous conveyer without having properly instructed its employees on their safe and proper use.
13. Defendant [OSHA] negligently permitted P.E. Barnes to operate the conveyer without requiring it to post adequate warnings of the dangers and hazards associated with the operation of said conveyer.
14. Defendant [OSHA] negligently permitted P.E. Barnes to operate the conveyer without requiring it to provide sufficient safeguards or devices to protect against the type of injuries sustain by decedent herein.
15. Defendant [OSHA] failed to ensure that P.E. Barnes’ industrial plant and machines were maintained at a level consistent with generally established standards of the industry or rules and regulations promulgated by OSHA.
2

. The Federal Tort Claims Act is a limited waiver of the sovereign immunity of the United States government. The Act itself is a grant of jurisdiction to the federal courts, reflecting the government’s consent to be sued in certain situations. See 28 U.S.C. § 1346(b) (1982). ”[T]he terms of [the United States’] consent to be sued in any court define that court’s jurisdiction to entertain the suit.” United States v. Mitchell, 445 U.S. 535, 538, 100 S.Ct. 1349, 1351, 63 L.Ed.2d 607 (1980) (quoting United States v. Sherwood, 312 U.S. 584, 586, 61 S.Ct. 767, 770, 85 L.Ed. 1058 (1941)).

3

. In the case now before us, OSHA filed a motion to dismiss or for summary judgment. Although both parties characterize the lower court’s ruling as a dismissal, the court’s order and memorandum opinion clearly grant summary judgment for OSHA. We conclude that the district court in fact lacked jurisdiction to enter such judgment, and instead should have dismissed the suit.

In its memorandum before the lower court, OSHA did not emphasize the obvious jurisdictional defect in Galvin’s claim, instead relegating this argument to a single footnote. We note, however, that a federal court must examine the basis of its jurisdiction on its own motion, if necessary. Mosley v. Cozby, 813 F.2d 659, 660 (5th Cir.1987). When counsel fails to assert a jurisdictional bar, sua sponte consideration and dismissal is in order. In some cases, a court’s prompt dismissal of an FTCA claim against an agency or government employee may allow an injured party to refile the suit against the United States within the limitations period. Thus, the interests of justice are best served when the lower courts are aware of and act quickly on this recurring jurisdictional problem. See Hughes v. United States, 701 F.2d at 58 (plaintiff substituted the United States as defendant in place of a federal agency after the FTCA statute of limitations had run); Carr v. Veterans Administration, 522 F.2d at 1356 (“sad but simple case” where plaintiffs FTCA claims were precluded because she sought to substitute the United States as defendant after the limitations period).

4

. 29 U.S.C. § 654(a) (1982) provides:

Each employer—
(1) shall furnish to each of his employees employment and a place of employment which are free from recognized hazards that 860 F.2d — 7
are causing or are likely to cause death or serious physical harm to his employees;
(2) shall comply with occupational safety and health standards promulgated under this chapter.

Cook v. Reno

Michael K. COOK, Robert B. James, Dr. Beverly McMillan and Eva T. Edl v. Janet RENO, Attorney General of the United States of America, and John Doe, Acting United States Attorney for the Western District of Louisiana, in Their Official Capacities

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1994-08-05
Docket
Civ. A. 94-0980
Citations
859 F. Supp. 1008; 1994 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 11355; 1994 WL 422316
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
A. Dale Smith, A. Dale Smith & Assoc., Ball, LA, Stephen M. Crampton, Bruce Green, American Family Assoc. Law Ctr., Tupelo, MS, for Michael K. Cook, Robert B. James, Beverly McMillan, Eva Edl., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for Janet Reno, John Doe, Michael D. Skinner., Allison Anne Jones, Davidson Nix Arcen-eaux Jones & Askew, Shreveport, LA, Simon Heller, Center for Reproductive Law & Policy, New York City, for National Abortion Federation, Hope Medical Group of Shreveport, Feminist Womens Health Centers, Womancare Inc., Com. Womens Center, Capitol Womens Center, Susan Wicklund, Dr., George Tiller, Dr., Nat. Organization for Women.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Little

RULING

LITTLE, District Judge.

Plaintiffs are anti-abortion demonstrators who seek to enjoin the use and implementation of the Freedom of Access to Clinic Entrances Act of 1994, 18 U.S.C. § 248 (“FACE” or the “Act”). For the reasons that follow, plaintiffs’ motion for declaratory and injunctive relief is DENIED. We find the statute in question to be constitutional, and we therefore refuse to cripple the utilization of legitimate and useful legislation.

I.

Known by its acronym “FACE,” the Freedom of Access to Clinic Entrances Act was passed by Congress and signed by the President in late May of this year. The stated purpose of FACE is the protection and promotion of public safety and health activities through the imposition of criminal and civil penalties. Those targeted by the Act are those who:

(1) by force or threat of force or by physical obstruction, intentionally injures, intimidates or interferes with or attempts to injure, intimidate or interfere with any person because that person is or has been, or in order to intimidate such person or any other person or any class of persons from, obtaining or providing reproductive health services.

18 U.S.C. § 248(a)-. It is plaintiffs’ contention that the statute 'violates their constitutionally protected rights to freedom of speech, religion and assembly; the right to due process of law; the right to freedom from excessive punishment; the right to equal protection of the law; and the right to *1010 interstate travel—rights guaranteed by the First, Fifth, Eighth, and Fourteenth Amendments to the United States Constitution. Plaintiffs seek no monetary compensation, only declaratory and injunctive relief against FACE’S enforcement.

Before the extreme remedy of an injunction will be granted, plaintiffs must demonstrate the following: (1) a substantial likelihood of prevailing on the merits; (2) a substantial threat that irreparable harm will result if the injunction is not granted; (3) the threatened injury outweighs the threatened harm to the defendant; and (4) the granting of the injunction will not disserve the public interest. Clark v. Prichard, 812 F.2d 991, 993 (5th Cir.1987).

II.

Plaintiffs ascribe to an anti-abortion philosophy. They hawk their point of view by demonstrating in the vicinity of clinics that offer abortions to those desiring the procedure. Plaintiffs attempt to dissuade entry into the clinics by disseminating literature and conducting sidewalk counselling. Although plaintiffs allege that their activities are, and always have been peaceful, their pleadings and admissions by counsel during oral argument reveal that their tactics include the obstruction of entry into clinics by physically blocking portals of ingress and egress.

With this in mind, we turn to plaintiffs’ arguments. First, they contend that FACE restricts their freedom of speech because it criminalizes behavior that merely presents one point of view on an issue of social importance. We disagree. The statute does not criminalize speech at all; rather, it regulates and proscribes conduct that uses force, the threat of force, or physical obstruction to achieve its objective. Violence is the target of this statute, not speech, and as such is a constitutionally permitted intrusion. See Wisconsin v. Mitchell, — U.S. —, 113 S.Ct. 2194, 124 L.Ed.2d 436 (1993); see also R.A.V. v. St. Paul, — U.S. —, 112 S.Ct. 2538, 120 L.Ed.2d 305 (1992) (fighting words excluded from First Amendment protection not on basis of content but because their content embodies an especially intolerable mode of expression). Plaintiffs may therefore carry signs, pass out literature, and attempt oral persuasion, but they may not do so in a manner that involves violence, threats, physical obstruction, intentional injury, and property destruction. 1 At the risk of being redundant, we state once again that the statute directs its attention to violent, obstructive, and threatening activity, but it in no way implicates the rights of speech and assembly.

Next, we address plaintiffs’ contention that the statute is a content-based restriction applicable only to anti-abortion activists. Contrary to plaintiffs’ allegations, however, we discern no evidence of such an effect. Rather, we find the statute to be completely neutral in all respects. Those seeking reproductive health services to promote fertilization are protected by FACE with the same vigor as those seeking reproductive health services to terminate fertilization or obviate future fertilization capabilities. Additionally, the law is applicable to men and women alike. The statute is therefore not aimed at one side of the abortion controversy, but applies to anyone searching for or providing reproductive health services, regardless of social philosophy or ideology. See Madsen v. Women’s Health Center, — U.S. —, 114 S.Ct. 2516, 129 L.Ed.2d 593 (1994).

Plaintiffs’ next argument is that the statute was passed to eliminate, or at least chill, anti-abortion demonstrations. Plaintiffs maintain that the stated purpose of the Act is pretextual—the real purpose being the purposeful proscription of expressive behavior communicating a particular message. Furthermore, they assert that the amount of *1011 loss caused to persons or property by antiabortion activity is insufficient to justify federal intervention. We refuse to joust with plaintiffs as to the degree of exigency needed to justify protective legislation. Congress has seen fit, in the valid exercise of its Commerce Clause powers among others, to protect from harm or the threat of harm, persons and property used in obtaining or providing reproductive health services. We are presented with no evidence whatsoever indicating that the facts precipitating FACE were in error or confected. While plaintiffs would have this court believe that Congress “used” the Commerce Clause to craft legislation for the primary purpose of paralyzing the protests of anti-abortionists, we find that the clear language of the statute supports no such conclusion.

We will not dwell on plaintiffs’ other arguments. After a study of those allegations, we reach the conclusion that they involve tortured and laborious analyses of the statute. One thing is certain, however: the statute is complete and regular on its face and leads to no absurd consequences. 2 As a result, we hold that plaintiffs have not demonstrated a substantial likelihood of success on the merits. Having failed to leap that barrier, injunctive relief is denied. By so saying, we do not imply that the remaining elements for injunctive relief have been attained. Quite to the contrary, but we need not write about all of the inadequacies when absence of merit as to one is sufficient to deny alleviation.

We cannot fail to chronicle the fact that during the time between oral argument and the writing of this ruling, another disaster occurred at a reproductive health services establishment. The villainous attack left in its wake death, injury, and property damage. While we will not speculate whether others similarly inclined to do violence will be deterred by the enforcement of the law we parse today, we are certain that the Freedom of Access to Clinic Entrances Act is a valid exercise of legislative power designed to curb violence without stifling freedom of speech.

For the foregoing reasons, plaintiffs’ motion for declaratory and injunctive relief is DENIED.

1

. None of the cases cited by plaintiffs in the freedom of speech segment of their brief discusses statutes criminalizing force or the threat of force. See, e.g., Texas v. Johnson, 491 U.S. 397, 109 S.Ct. 2533, 105 L.Ed.2d 342 (1989); City of Houston, Tex. v. Hill, 482 U.S. 451, 107 S.Ct. 2502, 96 L.Ed.2d 398 (1987); Brown v. Louisiana, 383 U.S. 131, 86 S.Ct. 719, 15 L.Ed.2d 637 (1966); New York Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254, 270, 84 S.Ct. 710, 720-21, 11 L.Ed.2d 686 (1964). We therefore find their citations inappo-site to the facts and issues raised in this case.

2

. Three other federal courts entertained cases involving the statute, and in each instance the statute was found to be constitutional. See American Life League v. United States, 855 F.Supp. 137 (E.D.Va.1994); Council For Life Coalition v. Janet Reno, Case No. 94-0843-IEG (CM), 856 F.Supp. 1422 (S.D.Cal.1994); Cheffer v. Reno, Case No. 94-0611-CIV-ORL-l 8 (July 26, 1994).

State v. Krempel

STATE of Louisiana v. Lawrence KREMPEL

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1985-06-12
Docket
No. 16970-KA
Citations
471 So. 2d 841; 1985 La. App. LEXIS 8658
Judges
Hall, Jones, Norris
Status
Published
Attorneys
Powell & Wilson by Michael W. Powell and Joseph Giglio, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty., Baton Rouge, Robert W. Gillespie and John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Jones

JASPER E. JONES, Judge.

The defendant, Lawrence Krempel, was convicted on two counts of armed robbery in violation of LSA-R.S. 14:64 and was sentenced to ten years at hard labor on each count with the sentences to run concurrently. He appeals his convictions and sentences relying on three assignments of error.1 We affirm.

Facts

At approximately 8:00 p.m. on November 6, 1981 two men entered Marlene’s Bottle Shop in Shreveport and robbed at least two customers at gunpoint. During the course of the robbery shots were fired into the ceiling of the establishment. On November 23, 1981 the chief investigator on the case, Detective George Spriggs of the Shreveport Police Department, received information implicating defendant and Thomas Castle in the robbery at Marlene’s. After further investigation of the incident Spriggs obtained arrest warrants for the suspects. The warrants were issued at approximately 2:00 p.m. on December 8, 1981 and were executed shortly thereafter. Defendant was arrested at his place of employment by Caddo Parish sheriff’s deputies' and Castle was arrested at defendant’s residence, located at 3821 Victory Drive in Shreveport, by officers from the Shreveport Police Department. Castle is defendant’s brother-in-law and at the time of his arrest was living with defendant. A pistol, which ballistics tests proved to have fired one of the shots in Marlene’s, was seized at defendant’s home during Castle’s arrest. The pistol was admitted into evidence against defendant. Defendant moved to suppress the pistol prior to trial. The motion was denied.

Assignment No. 1

By this assignment defendant contends the trial court erred in denying the motion to suppress the pistol.

The record reveals that six officers were dispatched to the Victory Drive address to arrest Castle. When they arrived at the address three officers, including Spriggs and Detective Rick Ware, went to the front door and three officers went to the back of the house to cover the rear door. The officers at the front door were admitted into the residence by someone inside. Upon entering they encountered three adults and two children. The officers stated their purpose for being at the residence and asked if Castle was there. The adults indicated they did not know where he was. At about that time Castle was apprehended by the officers in back attempting to flee out the rear door.

The officers immediately had everyone in the house gather into the living room. After everyone was in the living room an adult female, later identified as defendant's wife, left the living room and went to the bedroom to turn off a radio. Detective Ware followed her into the bedroom. After watching Mrs. Krempel turn off the radio and pick up a pack of cigarettes Ware noticed that she was looking at the bedroom closet. He stepped between her and the closet and quickly opened the closet door but saw no one inside. When he turned back around he noticed that Mrs. Krempel was looking down at the bed. Ware quickly looked under the bed where he saw nothing, and then picked up the corner of the mattress and found the pistol between the mattress and springs. He made no further search of the bedroom.

A search and seizure conducted without a warrant is presumed unreasonable unless it is justified by one of the narrowly drawn exceptions to the warrant requirement. Coolidge v. New Hampshire, 403 U.S. 443, 91 S.Ct. 2022, 29 L.Ed.2d 564 (1971); State v. Fearn, 345 *844So.2d 468 (La.1977); State v. Hernandez, 410 So.2d 1381 (La. 1982); State v. Knowles, 438 So.2d 648 (La.App.2d Cir. 1983). After the defendant makes an initial showing that a warrantless search occurred, the burden shifts to the state to affirmatively show that the search is justified under one of the narrow exceptions to the rule requiring a search warrant. Vale v. Louisiana, 399 U.S. 30, 90 S.Ct. 1969, 26 L.Ed.2d 409 (1970); State v. Chapman, 410 So.2d 689 (La. 1982); State v. Huston, 445 So.2d 67 (La.App.2d Cir.1984).

It is well settled that police officers in the course of performing their official duties are allowed to take whatever precautions are reasonably necessary to insure their safety. Terry v. Ohio, 392 U.S. 1, 88 S.Ct. 1868, 20 L.Ed.2d 889 (1968); State v. Wade, 390 So.2d 1309 (La.1980); State v. Bolden, 380 So.2d 40 (La.1980). The question of what is reasonably necessary depends upon the facts and circumstances of the individual case. Chimel v. California, 395 U.S. 752, 89 S.Ct. 2034, 23 L.Ed.2d 685 (1969). The ultimate issue is whether a reasonably prudent officer would be warranted in the belief that his safety or that of others was in danger. Terry v. Ohio, supra; State v. Wade, supra.

When the circumstances so warrant, officers in the course of making a valid arrest are entitled to make a security search of the immediate premises for third persons who may present a potential threat to the officer’s safety. State v. Guiden, 399 So.2d 194 (La.1981); State v. Holley, 362 So.2d 1089 (La.1978).

As a matter of self-protection and to prevent the destruction of evidence, officers making an arrest are allowed to search the person of the arrestee and the area within his immediate control. Chimel v. California, supra; State v. Barrett, 408 So.2d 903 (La.1981); State v. Jewell, 338 So.2d 633 (La.1976).

The question presented here is whether officers may search the area within the control of a third person who is not arrested. With regard to that question we are in accord with the rule established in United States v. Simmons, 567 F.2d 314 (7th Cir. 1977) where the court held that a search for items within the area of immediate control of a third person who is present during a custodial arrest of the defendant for a recent crime in which guns were used is reasonable when an objective probability of danger to law enforcement officers exists under the circumstances. The officer’s search revealed cash under the cover on a bed and a gun in a purse, both of which were seized. This search was performed in the presence of a woman standing near the bed and purse while the defendant was being arrested by other officers at the doorway of the motel room. The court approved the admissibility of the seized items holding the officers were justified in believing a gun might be present and the woman might use it against them.

Detective Ware seized the gun from a bed within two to three feet of Mrs. Krempel after she cast a furtive glance at the location of the weapon. She was in the residence where her brother had just been arrested for participation in an armed robbery in which guns had not only been used but shots had been fired. Detective Ware believed Castle had just been arrested at the time he went into the bedroom with Mrs. Krempel but he was not certain of this fact. Detective Ware also was aware that Krempel was probably not at home but he also was not certain of this fact. He knew that the possible presence in the area by either Castle or Krempel and those in sympathy with them created danger to him and his fellow officers if a weapon was in the area where it could be obtained by such persons and used to endanger the officers in the performance of their duty.

The gun was clearly within the area of Mrs. Krempel’s immediate control and she was present during the custodial arrest of her brother.2 The nature of the offense *845which led to the arrest in this case establishes an objective probability of extreme danger in the arrest of the suspects. This objective probability was further established when Castle’s companions denied knowledge of his whereabouts while he attempted to escape through a rear door.

The only factor militating against the application of Simmons is that there the arrest occurred a very short time after the armed robbery, where here the delay between the commission of the crime and the arrest was from November 6 to December 8. However, under the circumstances of this case we find the time of the offense to be recent enough to warrant the search. In reaching this conclusion we. are influenced by the facts that the arrest occurred in the home of defendant and the arrestee, Castle, which was the most probable location for their weapons and the nature of the crime committed which establishes that the apprehension of these suspects was an undertaking of extreme danger.

We hold the circumstances of this case establish that the search which produced the gun was reasonable for the protection of the officers while they performed their duty of arresting Castle pursuant to the warrant. The trial judge committed no error when he admitted it into evidence.

This assignment of error lacks merit.

Assignment No. 8

By this assignment defendant contends the trial court erred in refusing to grant his motion for a recess made at the close of defendant’s case. The reason he requested the recess was to allow him to present the alibi testimony of his sister, Alice Showns, who was in route to Shreveport from her home in Baltimore, Maryland. The record indicates that Mrs. Showns was expected to testify that she saw defendant at home at about the time the robberies at Marlene’s were committed and that her husband, from whom she was separated, committed the robberies and framed defendant. Defendant requested that the recess be granted until Mrs. Showns was available to testify-

On the day the robberies were committed, November 6, 1981, Mrs. Showns and her husband lived next door to defendant. The trial commenced Monday, February 14, 1983. Examination of defendant’s final witness concluded at approximately 4:00 p.m. on February 17, 1983. At that time defense counsel moved for the recess. In connection with the motion counsel stated he was not made aware that Mrs. Showns was a witness until she called him on Wednesday or Thursday of the previous week. Counsel explained to the trial judge that he had not requested an out of state subpoena for Mrs. Showns because of the late date.3 Counsel also informed the court that he was contacted by Mrs. Showns the previous day (February 16) and she had informed him she was leaving Baltimore that day and she expected to be in Shreveport sometimes late on February 17 or early February 18. Counsel further indicated that he did not know whether Mrs. Showns in fact left Baltimore, nor when she would be in Shreveport. The trial court refused to grant the recess on the basis that counsel was unable to provide a definite time for Mrs. Showns’ arrival.

A motion for a recess is evaluated by the same standards as a motion for continuance. State v. White, 389 So.2d 1300 (La.1980). Those standards are contained in LSA-C.Cr.P. art. 709 which provides:

A motion for a continuance based upon the absence of a witness must state:
(1) Facts to which the absent witness is expected to testify, showing the materiality of the testimony and the necessity *846for the presence of the witness at the trial;
(2) Facts and circumstances showing a probability that the witness will be available at the time to which the trial is deferred; and
(3) Facts showing due diligence used in an effort to procure attendance of the witness.

The decision of whether to grant a recess is within the trial court’s discretion and that decision will not be reversed on appeal absent a showing of abuse of discretion. State v. Telford, 384 So.2d 347 (La. 1980); State v. Charles, 350 So.2d 595 (La. 1977).

We find no abuse of discretion in the trial court’s refusal to grant the recess. Defendant requested the recess until Mrs. Showns was available to testify but was unable to give a time when she would be available. It would have placed an undue burden on all those involved in the trial to hold it open indefinitely until she was available. We further note that the record indicates that defendant failed to use due diligence in attempting to procure Mrs. Showns’ presence for trial. The substance of her testimony could reasonably have been discovered long before the trial which was held over 14 months after defendant’s arrest.

This assignment of error lacks merit.

Assignment No. 7

Through this assignment of error appellant complains of the district judge’s denial of his motion for new trial upon grounds of newly discovered evidence. The new evidence upon which this motion is based is the testimony of Mrs. Showns. Appellant concedes that the evidence was discovered shortly prior to trial but contends that he should not be barred by the rule that new evidence must not only be newly discovered but also not discernible by reasonable diligence before the verdict, State v. Motton, 395 So.2d 1337 (La.1981), because the trial judge denied his motion to recess thereby preventing him from presenting the evidence.

A motion for new trial founded upon allegedly newly discovered evidence should be viewed with extreme caution. State v. Jefferson, 305 So.2d 465 (La.1974); State v. Jackson, 253 La. 205, 217 So.2d 372 (1968).

In order for the motion for new trial to be meritorious the evidence must not only be newly discovered but the new evidence must also be such that it would probably have changed the verdict of guilty; the test is whether the evidence is such that it ought to produce a different result. State v. Reed, 378 So.2d 923 (La. 1979).

The trial judge’s ruling on a motion for new trial based on new evidence will not be disturbed on appeal in absence of a clear showing of an abuse of discretion. State v. Robinson, 337 So.2d 1168 (La.1976); State v. Quebedeaux, 424 So.2d 1009 (La.1982).

The new evidence is alibi testimony by Mrs. Showns. The substance of this testimony is that on the night of the robbery Mrs. Showns and Mrs. Krempel heard an announcement on television about the robbery, including a description of the car used by the robbers, that was similar to the Showns’ auto. Mrs. Showns and Mrs. Krempel then rushed next door and awoke the defendant to discuss the bulletin with him.

It is obvious that Krempel should have known from the beginning of this prosecution that Mrs. Showns was a witness. Considering that knowledge by defendant himself, any application of the slightest degree of diligence should have resulted in full discovery of the “new evidence” long before the trial. Under these circumstances the evidence sought to be offered is not newly discovered so as to support a motion for new trial. State v. Motton, supra. Further, the circumstances indicate that the evidence should have been discovered long in advance of trial and the denial of the motion to recess in no way excuses the failure of the defense to act to *847obtain the presence of Mrs. Showns as a witness far in advance of the trial.

The motion for new trial was properly rejected upon grounds that the evidence should have been discovered before trial. State v. Reed, supra.

We also observe that the evidence sought to be presented would be partially of a cumulative nature and all subject to impeachment and that it is not such that it ought to produce a different result.

This assignment of error is without merit.

Defendant’s convictions and sentences are affirmed.

. In his formal assignments of error filed with the trial court defendant assigned nine errors. In brief he expressly abandons all but three of the assignments.

. While the search did not occur in the room in which Mrs. Krempel was located when the arrest occurred we do not find this to render Simmons inapplicable. Mrs. Krempel’s move*845ment to the other room was voluntary and in no way constituted an effort by the officers to "set up” a search of that room. An officer may search the area under an arrestee’s control when he voluntarily requests to go to another room in a residence after his arrest. Watkins v. United States, 564 F.2d 201 (6th Cir.1977); United States v. Mason, 523 F.2d 1122 (D.C.Cir. 1975).

. The court had issued an instanter subpoena on February 15, 1983 to be served on Mrs. Showns when she arrived in Louisiana.

State v. McCutchen

STATE of Louisiana v. Jerry Glen McCUTCHEN

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1984-10-31
Docket
No. 16640-KA
Citations
459 So. 2d 162; 1984 La. App. LEXIS 9788
Judges
Jones, Norris, Price
Status
Published
Attorneys
Indigent Defender’s Office by Wayne J. Blanchard and Richard E. Hiller, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Barbara B. Rutledge, Asst. Atty. Gen., Paul J. Car-mouche, Dist. Atty., Robert W. Gillespie, Jr., and John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. At-tys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Price

PRICE, Judge.

Defendant, Jerry Glen McCutchen, pled guilty to armed robbery in violation of LSA-R.S. 14:64 and to forcible rape in violation of LSA-R.S. 14:42.1. Defendant appeals the sentence of twenty-five years at hard labor without benefit of parole, probation or suspension of sentence on the armed robbery charge and a concurrent sentence of twenty-five years at hard labor with two years of that sentence without benefit of parole, probation or suspension of sentence on the forcible rape charge. We affirm.

The uncontroverted facts reveal that on October 8, 1983, an eighty-one year old female was watching television in her home located in Belcher, Louisiana. At approximately 3:00-4:00 p.m., the victim heard a noise and turned around to find the defendant in her living room. The defendant had made a forced entry into the home by cutting a hole through a screen door. The defendant was armed with a knife and a claw hammer and displayed his weapons to the victim. After making demands for money, the defendant placed the victim on the floor and removed her clothing. The defendant placed a small pillow on the victim’s face. After a brief struggle, defendant then forced the victim into the bedroom onto'the bed where he raped her. During intercourse, the victim told the defendant that she was old and she believed that she was going to faint. At this time, defendant got up and started a window fan. He then returned to the bed and resumed intercourse.

After the offense was completed, defendant continued his demands for money. Defendant removed some money from the victim’s purse and then fled from the residence.

The victim recognized the defendant as having done some yard work for her in the past and she knew the defendant’s first name. The victim immediately reported the incident and an investigation ensued.

An officer pursuing the defendant came in contact with a sixteen year old girl who stated that the defendant had given her some money with instructions to hide the money and not to reveal that he had given it to her. The defendant was subsequently arrested that night at the home of his grandmother.

Fingerprints of the defendant were found on the window fan in the victim’s residence. The hammer used in the attack was found discarded in a field near the victim’s home and the knife was recovered later. Laboratory tests on samples from the victim revealed seminal acid phosphatase which indicated sexual intercourse had occurred. The defendant was sixteen years old at the time of the offense.

Defendant was originally charged with aggravated burglary, armed robbery and aggravated rape. Pursuant to plea negotiations, defendant was allowed to enter a guilty plea to armed robbery with a stipulated range of imprisonment of not less than five years nor more than thirty years hard labor without benefit of parole, probation or suspension of sentence and a guilty plea to forcible rape with a stipulated range of imprisonment of not less than two years nor more than thirty years at hard labor with a minimum of two years without benefit of parole, probation or suspension of sentence, said sentences to run concurrently. The charge of aggravated burglary was dismissed by the state.

After the guilty pleas were accepted, defendant was sentenced to twenty-five years at hard labor without benefit of parole, probation or suspension of sentence on the armed robbery charge and a concurrent sentence of twenty-five years at hard labor on the forcible rape charge with two years of that sentence without benefit of parole, probation or suspension of sentence.

Defendant’s sole contention on appeal is that the sentence imposed is excessive. Defendant argues that the sentence is excessive under the standard enunciated in *164Article 1 Section 20 of the Louisiana Constitution of 1974, and that the considerations taken into account by the trial court in determining the sentences under La.C. Cr.P. 894.1 were not adequately supported by the facts. Defendant essentially claims that the trial court found that the severity of the crime was the predominant factor in sentencing the defendant under the guidelines set forth in La.C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1 rather than the defendant’s age, lack of a prior criminal record and that the victim did not suffer any serious injury. Further, the defendant argues that the court failed to consider a comparison of the defendant’s punishment with sentences imposed for similar crimes by other courts.

It is well-settled that the sentencing judge is given wide discretion in imposing a sentence within the statutory limits and such a sentence should not be set aside as excessive in the absence of a manifest abuse of discretion by the sentencing judge. State v. Square, 433 So.2d 104 (La.1983), State v. Brooks, 431 So.2d 865 (La.App.2d Cir.1983), State v. Hammonds, 434 So.2d 452 (La.App.2d Cir.1983), writ denied 439 So.2d 1074 (La.1983).

The purpose of La.C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1 is to adapt the sentence to the offender as well as the offense so that the sentence imposed by the court is individualized. State v. Jackson 360 So.2d 842 (La.1978).

The guidelines of La.C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1 provide the criteria to consider in determining whether a sentence is excessive. State v. Sepulvado, 367 So.2d 762 (La.1979) and State v. Tully, 430 So.2d 124 (La.App.2d Cir.1983). While the trial court need not articulate every aggravating and mitigating circumstance outlined in Art. 894.1, the record must reflect that the court adequately considered these guidelines in particularizing the sentence to the defendant. State v. Hammonds, supra; State v. Cunningham, 431 So.2d 854 (La.App.2d Cir.1983) and State v. Smith, 433 So.2d 688 (La.1983).

Examining the record, it is clear that the trial court properly and carefully articulated all of the sentencing considerations affecting this particular defendant. The court found that based upon the severity of the crime, the defendant was in need of correctional treatment and that a lesser sentence would deprecate the seriousness of the offense. The court carefully examined the mitigating factors which include the defendant’s somewhat poor educational background, his claim that he had been drinking alcohol prior to the offense, the lack of a prior criminal record and the defendant’s age.

The offenses committed by the defendant are extremely serious offenses which merit serious penalties. There were numerous aggravating circumstances noted by the court which support these sentences. The sentences imposed by the court are not excessive and were within the range of the plea bargain agreement, fitting both the offenses and the offender.

As noted earlier, the purpose of La. C.Cr.P. 894.1 is to individualize the sentence to each particular defendant. The court is not required to conduct a lengthy review into similar eases to compare the sentences imposed. Such a requirement would necessarily act to defeat the very purpose behind the article.

Under Article 1, Section 20 of the Louisiana Constitution, a sentence is excessive if it is grossly out of proportion to the severity of the crime or if it is nothing more than the needless and purposeless imposition of pain and suffering. State v. Howard, 414 So.2d 1210 (La.1982); and State v. Brooks, supra.

The record clearly supports a finding that the sentences imposed by the court are not out of proportion to the severity of the offenses nor is it the needless imposition of pain and suffering.

For the foregoing reasons, the sentences of the defendant, Jerry Glen McCutchen, are affirmed.

Fa Ming Ye v. Filip

FA MING YE v. Mark FILIP, Acting Attorney General

Court
Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit
Filed
2009-01-28
Docket
No. 06-1535-ag
Citations
308 F. App'x 507
Status
Published
Attorneys
Michael Brown, New York, N.Y., for Petitioner., Steven A. Engel, Deputy Assistant Attorney General, (John A. Broadwell, Assistant United States Attorney, on the brief) United States Department of Justice, Washington, D.C., for Respondent.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion

SUMMARY ORDER

Petitioner Fa Ming Ye (‘Ye”), a native and citizen of the People’s Republic of China, seeks review of the March 13, 2006 order of the Board of Immigration Appeals (“BIA”) denying his “Motion to Reconsider Motion to Reopen.” In re Fa Ming Ye, No. A77 341 575 (B.I.A. Mar. 13, 2006). We assume the parties’ familiarity with the *509underlying facts and procedural history of the case.

A. Standard of Review

We review the BIA’s denial of a motion to reopen or reconsider for abuse of discretion. See Kaur v. BIA, 413 F.3d 232, 233 (2d Cir.2005) (per curiam). “An abuse of discretion may be found ... where the [BIA’s] decision provides no rational explanation, inexplicably departs from established policies, is devoid of any reasoning, or contains only summary or conclusory statements; that is to say, where the Board has acted in an arbitrary or capricious manner.” Ke Zhen Zhao v. U.S. Dep’t of Justice, 265 F.3d 83, 93 (2d Cir. 2001) (internal citations omitted).

B. Procedural History

The IJ found Ye removable to China and denied his applications for asylum, withholding of removal, and protection under the Convention Against Torture. The BIA affirmed in August 2003.

More than two and a half years later (in December 2005), Ye moved to reopen his asylum petition based on “changed circumstances.” Ye argued that he would face persecution in China based on (1) his marriage, the (then ending) birth of his second child in the United States, and hina’s family planning policy; and (2) his recent involvement, through his wife, in Falun Gong. Ye claimed that Chinese authorities identified him in a crowd of Falun Gong protestors in front of the United Nations in New York, and had sent officials to his father’s home in China with an arrest warrant. Ye appended to his motion affidavits from himself and his father, copies of recent articles concerning China’s family planning policies and Falun Gong, and two photographs purportedly showing Ye holding banners during Falun Gong demonstrations in New York.

By order dated January 13, 2006, the BIA denied Ye’s motion to reopen. The BIA ruled that the motion was untimely because it was not filed within 90 days of the final administrative decision, 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(2), and did not fall within any of the applicable exceptions to the timeliness requirement set forth 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(3)(ii). Specifically, the exception for changed country conditions in the country of nationality was held inapplicable because Ye’s evidence did not meet the “heavy evidentiary burden” required for renewed asylum applications.

On February 9, 2006, Ye filed a “Motion to Reconsider Motion to Reopen” which argued that the BIA did not apply the correct prima facie standard in assessing his evidence of changed country conditions. Included was new evidence: a copy of a “village notice” issued to his family in China requesting Ye to return to China to accept punishment for his Falun Gong activities. Ye submitted a new application for asylum in conjunction with this motion.

The BIA construed Ye’s motion as both a motion to reconsider and a motion to reopen, and denied both by order dated March 13, 2006. With respect to the motion to reconsider, the BIA adhered to its previous decision. With respect to the motion to reopen, the BIA ruled the motion untimely and number-barred pursuant to 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(2). Moreover, the BIA found that Ye had presented most of his evidence in his earlier motion to reopen, and that the allegedly new evidence — the “village notice” — could have been presented at that time. Ye petitioned for review on April 3, 2006.

C. Analysis

Only the BIA’s March 13, 2006 decision is before us as that is the only decision from which a petition for review was timely filed. See 8 U.S.C. § 1252(b)(1). We *510conclude that the BIA’s decision with respect to that motion was not an abuse of discretion.

1. Motion to Reconsider

Construing Ye’s February 9, 2006 motion as one for reconsideration, the BIA did not abuse its discretion in rejecting arguments that the agency had already considered and denied. See Jin Ming Liu v. Gonzales, 439 F.3d 109, 111 (2d Cir. 2006)(per curiam)(“The BIA does not abuse its discretion by denying a motion to reconsider where the motion repeats arguments that the BIA has previously rejected.”).

Ye’s novel legal argument — that the BIA applied the wrong standard — fails because there is no indication that the BIA applied anything other than the prima facie standard.

2. Motion to Reopen

Nor did the BIA abuse its discretion in denying Ye’s motion to reopen his asylum application. The regulations permit an alien to file only one motion to reopen, and require such a motion to be filed no later than 90 days after the date on which the final administrative decision was rendered. See 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(2). There is an exception to these time and number limitations when the motion to reopen is “based on changed circumstances arising in the country of nationality or in the country to which deportation has been ordered, if such evidence is material and was not available and could not have been discovered or presented at the previous hearing.” 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(3)(ii)(emphasis added). This Court has recently held that an alien who is subject to a final removal order and who wishes to file a successive asylum application must do so in conjunction with a motion to reopen pursuant to 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(e)(3)(ii) and thus may not do so based solely on changed personal conditions. Yuen Jin v. Mukasey, 538 F.3d 143, 156 (2d Cir.2008).

To the extent Ye’s motion was based on the birth of his children and desire to have more children, it alleges a change in personal circumstances, and therefore does not excuse compliance with the time and number limitations. See Li Yong Zheng v. U.S. Dep’t of Justice, 416 F.3d 129, 130-31 (2d Cir.2005); Wei Guang Wang v. BIA, 437 F.3d 270, 273-74 (2d Cir.2006)(“The law is clear that a petitioner must show changed country conditions in order to exceed the 90-day filing requirement for seeking to reopen removal proceedings.... A self-induced change in personal circumstances cannot suffice.”).

Ye also sought to reopen his asylum application on the ground of his new Falun Gong practice, and the issuance of an arrest warrant delivered in China. Even if such a development could amount to changed country conditions, it was no abuse of discretion for the BIA to deny Ye’s second motion to reopen because Ye has not shown that he submitted any new evidence that was not available and could not have been discovered or presented in his previous motion to reopen. The only new evidence introduced in Ye’s February 9, 2006 motion, as compared with his December 2005 motion to reopen, was an actual copy of the arrest warrant. This warrant was issued in October 2005, a full two months prior to the submission of Ye’s December 2005 motion. Ye’s parents may have delayed sending him a copy of the arrest warrant until a few months later, but that delay did not render the evidence unavailable. A movant bears a heavy burden to reopen matters due to discovery of previously unavailable evidence. See INS v. Abudu, 485 U.S. 94, 107-08, 108 S.Ct. 904, 99 L.Ed.2d 90 (1988).

Thus, the BIA’s denial of Ye’s motion to reopen was no abuse of discretion.

*511D. Conclusion

For the foregoing reasons, and because we find no merit in Ye’s remaining arguments, the petition for review is DENIED. As we have completed our review, any pending motion for a stay of removal in this petition is DISMISSED as moot.

Bank of Benton v. Keith Howard Real Estate, Inc. And Daniel Keith Howard

BANK OF BENTON, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. KEITH HOWARD REAL ESTATE, INC. and Daniel Keith Howard, Et Al., Defendants-Appellees

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1987-06-11
Docket
86-4335
Citations
819 F.2d 98; 1987 U.S. App. LEXIS 7427
Judges
Brown, Reavley, Jolly
Status
Published
Attorneys
David M. Touchstone, Touchstone & Wilson, Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellant., J. Michael Cutshaw, Baton Rouge, La., for amicus curiae., John A. Broadwell, Dosite H. Perkins, Jr., Asst. U.S. Attys., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for U.S., J. Ransdell Keene, Evans, Feist, Auer & Keene, Shreveport, La., for Keith Howard Real Estate and Keith Howard., Hal V. Lyons, Shreveport, La., for all other defendants-appellees.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Reavley

*99 REAVLEY, Circuit Judge:

The Bank of Benton appeals the district court’s grant of summary judgment in favor of the United States and denying a declaratory judgment that the bank has a mortgage on certain property. The bank claims that the district court misinterpreted Louisiana law. We affirm.

On November 22, 1983, Howard Real Estate Company sold seventeen lots in Gra-wood Estates, Caddo Parish, Louisiana, to Technology Export Associates (which subsequently became Exel Corporation). Exel executed a promissory note in favor of Howard, and this was paraphed for identification with an act of credit sale creating a vendor’s lien. On February 17, 1984, Howard executed a promissory note in favor of the bank in exchange for a loan. As security, Howard executed a collateral pledge agreement, which pledged the November 22, 1983, promissory note executed by Exel and secured by the vendor’s lien. The pledge agreement was never recorded.

Exel, owner of the lots, sold them to individuals and needed partial releases of Howard’s vendor’s liens. Howard did not disclose the unrecorded pledge to the bank, but appeared to execute acts of partial release. The acts of partial release stated: “After mentioning on said note the partial release herein granted, and after having paraphed said note ‘Ne Varietur’ for identification herewith, I, said Notary, have returned the same to the said holder who acknowledges delivery thereof.” This was in fact untrue, as the notes were held by the pledgee bank. Howard received and retained money from the partial releases, and also defaulted on the February 1984 note to the bank. The bank brought suit against the individual buyers of the lots, the United States as holder of their mortgages under the Farmers Home Administration, and Howard Real Estate. The district court granted summary judgment for the United States on the ground that the unrecorded February 1984 pledge did not affect the rights of the United States. The court remanded the remainder of the case to Louisiana state court.

Louisiana law recognizes only three types of mortgage: (1) conventional, (2) legal, and (3) judicial. The February 1984 pledge transaction did not create a mortgage in any of these three senses. The Civil Code lists specific instances in which a legal mortgage arises, and executing a loan with a bank is not among them. La.Civ. Code Ann. arts. 3311-3319 (West 1952). A judicial mortgage results from a judgment, and such has not occurred here. Id. art. 3321. A conventional mortgage is a contract, and is distinguishable from a pledge. In the case of a mortgage, the property is not delivered to the creditor, but in the case of a pledge it is delivered to the pledgee. Id. art. 3152. No one disputes that the transaction in the instant case was a pledge, as the property was delivered to the bank.

On the other hand, while the February 1984 transaction did not create a mortgage, the November 1983 transaction did. The original conventional mortgage holder was Howard Real Estate, and the bank argues that, as pledgee, it is the current holder. The difficulty with the bank’s position, however, is that it conflicts with the Louisiana public records doctrine, which states: “[a]ll sales, contracts and judgments affecting immovable property, which shall not be so recorded, shall be utterly null and void, except between the parties thereto.” La.Rev.Stat.Ann. § 9:2756 (West Supp.1987). A straightforward application of section 9:2756 yields the result that the February 1984 agreement, since it “affects” immovable property, is null and void (except as between the bank and Howard). As against third parties the bank acquired no interest or priority in this property.

The bank argues that Louisiana courts have created an exception to the public records doctrine for cases in which a third party relies on a fraudulent cancellation or release of a document properly recorded. All the bank’s attorneys ask is that we emasculate the statutes of Louisiana and deny protection to innocent purchasers in spite of the fact that they have relied on the public records. The bank cites Gulf *100 South Bank & Trust Co. v. Demarest, 354 So.2d 695 (La.App.1978), where the judgment declared fraudulent, and ordered erasure of, cancellations of mortgages. When the homeowners bought the property, the fraudulent cancellations made it appear that it was free of the mortgages; nevertheless the homeowners were not granted protection. The court states that rec-ordation law does not “grant validity to forgeries.” Id. at 697.

Demarest is adverse to the bank’s position. The court there concludes that

a third person can rely upon absence from the records (non-recordation) as guaranteeing ineffectiveness of an instrument required to be recorded. But he cannot rely upon the presence in the records (recordation) of the instrument, because the only effect of recordation is admissibility into evidence with effectiveness against third persons. In our case, the unfortunate homeowners do not rely on the absence of the mortgages from the records — the mortgages are still there though marked cancelled. The homeowners rely upon the presence of the forged releases in the records, or, as a practical matter, upon the omission of those mortgages from the recorder’s certificate. The presence of the releases in the records entitles the homeowners only to introduce the releases into evidence, as against third persons. The releases remain forgeries, still radically invalid, incapable of waiving the mortgagees’ rights or of thereby freeing the home from the mortgages: only the “parties interested”, C.C. 3371, can consent to the erasure of mortgage inscriptions.

Id. at 697-98 (emphasis in original). The instant case, in contrast to Demarest, involves the absence from the record of the 1984 pledge to the bank; it is not a case involving reliance on the presence in the record of a forgery. In Demarest, the home buyers relied on recorded forgeries. In the instant case, the home buyers relied on the fact that there was no recorded mortgage other than the November 1983 mortgage. The bank argues that the document releasing this mortgage was fraudulent. Even if this is true, however, it was an act in accord with the record upon which the purchasers could rely. Under Louisiana recordation law, unrecorded contracts affecting real property are void except as between the parties to the contract. The bank has a right of action against Howard, but not as against the United States or the individual buyers.

Appellant also cites Bornes v. Vernon, 64 So.2d 18, 20 (La.App.1953), which states that “the only way [a partial cancellation of a mortgage can be effective] would be by the holder producing the note and having the notary public paraph the note for identification with the act of partial release.” The bank here argues that since it held the note and never produced it for paraphing with the act of partial release, no partial cancellation of the mortgage has occurred.

While the quoted language in Bornes appears to support appellant’s position, the different facts of the present case deny that support. Bornes was a mandamus proceeding to compel the clerk of the court to record a partial release and cancel a mortgage in accordance with the release. The court held that the release was defective on its face because it did not state that the party executing it was the holder of the note. Consequently, the partial release was not entitled to recordation. The case did not raise the issue of the rights of a third party who acted in reliance on the public records. Unlike the instant case, Bornes did not invoke the Louisiana public records doctrine. The plaintiff there sought recordation of a contract, and not, as here, enforcement of an unrecorded contract. The decision in Bornes was not in conflict with section 9:2756, but a decision for the bank here would indeed be in conflict with this Louisiana statute.

Appellant argues further that under Louisiana law there is no requirement that pledges be recorded. La.Civ.Code Ann. arts. 3176-3181 (West 1952). It does not follow, though, that the bank possesses a valid mortgage on the property, since mortgages have force among creditors only from the time of recording. Id. art. 3329. If a pledgee wishes to enjoy the privileges *101 under a mortgage, he must meet the applicable recordation requirements.

AFFIRMED.

Anderson v. Red River Waterway Commission

Charles G. ANDERSON, Et Al. v. RED RIVER WATERWAY COMMISSION

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
1998-06-16
Docket
CIV.A. 97-1985
Citations
16 F. Supp. 2d 682; 1998 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 13096; 1998 WL 518426
Judges
Little
Status
Published
Attorneys
Donald G. Kelly, William L. Townsend, III, Kelly Townsend & Thomas, Natchitoches, LA, Ronald E. Corkern, Jr., William P. Crews, Jr., Daniel T. Murchison, Watson Murchison et al., Natchitoches, LA, for Charles G. Anderson, Gerald C. Anderson, Clinton Jackson, Tandy Jackson, Jr., Arthur Brown, Jr., Aubrey Matthews, Jr., W.E. Black, W.H. Franklin, Jr., Henry B. Bruser, III, G. Trippe Hawthorne, Gold Weems et al., Alexandria, LA, Kenneth David McCoy, Jr., Mark L. Roberts, Mark A. Begnaud, McCoy Hawthorne et al., Natchitoches, LA, for Red River Waterway Com’n., Ted D. Hernandez, Natchitoches, LA, for Northwest Louisiana Fish & Game Preserve Com’n., John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Shreveport, LA, for U.S., o/b/o Army Corp. of Engineers, Roy Smith, Joe Smith.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Little

RULING

LITTLE, Chief Judge.

Before this court is plaintiffs’ motion to reconsider. For the following reasons, this motion is GRANTED IN PART AND DENIED IN PART.

I.Background

On 16 March 1998, the court denied plaintiffs’ motion to sever and remand. The court determined that it did not have discretion under 28 U.S.C. § 1441(c) to sever and remand the main demand. The court further stated that even if it had discretion it would decline to sever and remand the main demand. We, furthermore, determined that the plaintiffs failed to demonstrate that defendant colluded to create federal jurisdiction. The plaintiffs then filed a motion to reconsider claiming that the court had failed to address several arguments, including Eleventh Amendment immunity. On 8 April 1998, the court ordered plaintiffs and defendant to submit memoranda fully briefing the issue of Eleventh Amendment immunity.

II.Analysis

The Federal Rules of Civil Procedure do not provide a mechanism with which a party may file a “motion to reconsider.” United States v. Emmons, 107 F.3d 762, 764 (10th Cir.1997). The “motion to reconsider,” however, is “one of the more popular indoor courthouse sports at the district court level.” State of La. v. Sprint Communications Co., 899 F.Supp. 282, 284 (M.D.La.1995). District courts will “often accept such motions in the interest of substantial justice.” Baustian v. State of La., 929 F.Supp. 980, 981 (E.D.La.1996). Although the court will consider such a motion, one “based on recycled arguments only serves to waste the resources of the court.” Id. A ruling, therefore, “should only be reconsidered where the moving party has presented substantial reasons for reconsideration.” Sprint, 899 F.Supp. at 284. “[R]e-visiting the issues already addressed ‘is not the purpose of a motion to reconsider,’ and ‘advancing new arguments or supporting facts which were otherwise available [when the original motion was filed] is likewise inappropriate.’” Van Skiver v. United States, 952 F.2d 1241, 1243 (10th Cir.1991) (citation omitted).

As to all issues other than Eleventh Amendment immunity, we find that the plaintiffs have not presented substantial reasons for reconsideration, but rather reiterate their prior arguments. We, therefore, deny plaintiffs’ motion to reconsider as to these issues. The court shall, however, reconsider the Eleventh Amendment issues based upon arguments presented by counsel.

III.Restated Arguments

This case was removed by the United States pursuant to 28 U.S.C. § 2679. Plaintiffs asked the court to exercise discretion under 28 U.S.C. § 1441(c) to sever and remand the main demand. After analyzing relevant case law we determined that the third party demand is not a separate and independent claim, therefore, § 1441(c) does not apply.

Plaintiffs argue that we did not consider Carl Heck Engineers, Inc. v. Lafourche Parish Police Jury, 622 F.2d 133 (5th Cir.1980) and other eases. The court notes, however, that the third party claims in Heck were based on contractual indemnity and thus were considered separate and independent. Id. Counsel also asks us to apply the reason *684 ing of our ruling in A.J. Gregory, Jr., et al. v. Tennessee Gas Pipeline Co., et al., Civil Action No. 90-0228. Once again, in that ease the third party claim was based on contractual indemnity. The current claims are based on active negligence and, therefore, are not separate and independent. The court can think of no simpler way of conveying this legal concept and hopes that repetition will do the trick. We further note that even if § 1441(e) does apply it is within the court’s discretion to sever and remand all matters in which state law predominates. 28 U.S.C. § 1441(c).

Plaintiffs further contend that the court failed to address numerous arguments. 1 In our ruling, we declined to address Crocker v. Borden, Inc., 852 F.Supp. 1322 (E.D.La.1994), a case cited by plaintiffs in their original memorandum. In Crocker the court considered the issue of supplemental jurisdiction over a third party claim and provided the standard for exercising discretion to decline this jurisdiction. Although plaintiffs cited this ease, a legal analysis of the supplemental jurisdiction elements was conspicuously absent. 2 We, therefore, declined to examine the issue in our previous ruling.

After wading through the plethora of misfiled papers, the court also elected not to address a memorandum by plaintiffs asking the court to strike “self serving” letters submitted by defense counsel. 3 We found it unnecessary to consider this memorandum because we did not utilize the “self-serving” letters in making our determination. We find the information contained in the letters has no bearing on our prior ruling.

Finally, counsel maintains that the court should apply the law of “fraudulent joinder.” As we stated in our ruling, “fraudulent join-der” does not apply to these facts, however, 28 U.S.C. § 1359 may be applicable. After full record review, we determined that the defendant has a legitimate third party claim and that there was no evidence of collusion.

IV. Eleventh Amendment

Plaintiffs contend that the Eleventh Amendment was not addressed in our ruling. Plaintiffs presented the Eleventh Amendment issue to the court in a letter, not a memorandum. The court does not litigate by letter. In this case, however, we shall address the issue in the interest of justice.

Plaintiffs wish to assert defendant’s Eleventh Amendment immunity in an effort to avoid federal jurisdiction. 4 The defendant argues that the plaintiffs do not have standing to assert defendant’s Eleventh Amendment immunity. Because we find the defendant is not entitled to Eleventh Amendment immunity, we need not address the issue of standing. 5

To determine whether the Red River Waterway Commission (“RRWC”) is an arm of the state entitled to Eleventh Amendment immunity, the court must examine the following factors:

(1) whether state statutes and case law characterize the agency as an arm of the state;
(2) the source of funds for the entity;
(3) the degree of local autonomy the entity enjoys;
*685 (4) whether the entity is concerned primarily with local, as opposed to statewide problems;
(5) whether the entity has authority to sue and be sued in its own name; and
(6) whether the entity has the right to hold and use property.

Minton v. St. Bernard Parish School Bd., 803 F.2d 129, 131 (5th Cir.1986) (quoting Clark v. Tarrant County, 798 F.2d 736, 744 (5th Cir.1986)). Examining these factors as a whole, we conclude that the RRWC is not an arm of the state and, therefore, is not entitled to assert Louisiana’s Eleventh Amendment immunity.

La. R.S. 34:2301 creates the Red River Waterway District as “a body politic and corporate of the State of Louisiana.” State law further characterizes the commission as “an instrumentality of the State of Louisiana exercising public and essential governmental functions.” La. R.S. 34:2308. Although state law created the RRWC, this fact alone is not conclusive. Delahoussaye v. City of New Iberia, 937 F.2d 144, 147 (5th Cir.1991). As defendant argues, many other entities are characterized as body politics of the state, yet not considered “arms of the state.” Neither the constitution, statutes, nor case law of Louisiana conclusively identify the RRWC as an arm of the state. Consequently, this factor does not weigh heavily for or against immunity. McDonald v. Bd. of Miss. Levee Comm’rs, 832 F.2d 901, 906-07 (5th Cir.1987).

The second factor in this analysis is the source of funds for the entity. The court should consider the financial autonomy of the entity and more importantly, whether a judgment against the entity will be paid with state funds. McDonald, 832 F.2d at 907; Darlak v. Bobear, 814 F.2d 1055, 1059 (5th Cir.1987).

The activities of the RRWC are funded through the imposition of ad valorem taxes in the parishes comprising the Red River Waterway District. La. R.S. 34:2309(9). In addition, bonds issued by the RRWC are not guaranteed by the state. Id. Plaintiffs argue that the RRWC receives money from the State of Louisiana through its State Revenue Sharing Fund. As defendant correctly points out, the State Revenue Sharing Fund was established in favor of ad valorem tax recipient bodies to offset losses because of homestead exemptions granted by the state. La. Const. Art. 7 § 26(C). As such, the Revenue Sharing Fund is not a source of direct funding by the state to the RRWC.

Plaintiffs further assert that the RRWC will have to turn to the state legislature to satisfy any prospective judgments. The RRWC has statutory authority to raise funds to satisfy a judgment against it. See La. R.S. 34:2309(9). The facts indicate that a judgment against the RRWC would not necessitate any payment by the state. It is evident that the RRWC exercises considerable monetary autonomy. This factor, consequently, operates against affording the RRWC immunity.

The RRWC also enjoys a significant degree of local autonomy. Although the governor designates the terms of the commissioners, the court must determine “the extent of the [entity’s] independent management authority.” Jacintoport Corp. v. Greater Baton Rouge Port Comm’n, 762 F.2d 435, 441 (5th Cir.1985) (quoting Huber, Hunt, & Nichols, Inc. v. Architectural Stone Co., Inc., 625 F.2d 22, 25 (5th Cir.1980)). The record indicates that the RRWC has the authority to enter into contracts, negotiate sales, and to formulate and execute policy without the approval of any other state agency. As discussed earlier, the RRWC has the power to levy taxes. This factor, consequently, militates against immunity.

The fourth factor also weighs against immunity. The RRWC is concerned mainly with local, as opposed to statewide problems. The RRWC is responsible for a geographic area encompassing seven parishes. The taxing authority of the RRWC, furthermore, is limited to this geographic location. The RRWC exists to monitor the navigation and recreation in this particular area. Its interests are primarily local. See McDonald v. Bd. of Miss. Levee Comm’rs, 832 F.2d 901, 907.

The RRWC has the authority to sue and be sued, weighing against immunity. La. R.S. 34:2309(1). Finally, the RRWC has the *686 right to use and hold property in its own name. La. R.S. 84:2309(3); La. R.S. 34:2309(13). After weighing all the factors, we find that the RRWC is not entitled to Eleventh Amendment immunity.

The plaintiffs ask the court to certify the ruling for interlocutory appeal. We find the law is clear and decline to certify those issues requiring certification for appeal.

V. Conclusion

We have reviewed our prior denial of plaintiffs’ motion to sever and remand. This motion is GRANTED IN PART AND DENIED IN PART. The court has reconsidered the issue of Eleventh Amendment immunity and has concluded that the RRWC in not entitled to this defense.

1

. Specifically, plaintiffs argue that the court failed to address filings by transmittal letter. The court is unaware of a new system in this district under which parties can “file” by transmittal letter.

2

. We recognize that the opportunity to decline supplemental jurisdiction over the main demand may exist. The court, however, chose not to examine this discretion when a legal analysis was not provided by counsel.

3

. We note that a motion is the appropriate format for asking the court to strike letters from the record. The plaintiffs presented only a memorandum.

4

. The procedural facts in this case are highly unusual. Indeed, it is difficult to find a situation in which a plaintiff would try to assert a defense on behalf of a defendant.

5

. The court does, however, question plaintiffs' standing to assert defendant’s Eleventh Amendment immunity. See Coolbaugh v. State of Louisiana, 136 F.3d 430, 442 n. 5 (5th Cir.1998) (Smith, J., dissenting) (questioning whether the Eleventh Amendment issue was properly before the court where the court requested briefing on its applicability).

Fa Ming Ye v. Filip

FA MING YE v. Mark FILIP, Acting Attorney General

Court
Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit
Filed
2009-01-28
Docket
No. 06-1535-ag
Citations
308 F. App'x 507
Status
Published
Attorneys
Michael Brown, New York, N.Y., for Petitioner., Steven A. Engel, Deputy Assistant Attorney General, (John A. Broadwell, Assistant United States Attorney, on the brief) United States Department of Justice, Washington, D.C., for Respondent.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion

SUMMARY ORDER

Petitioner Fa Ming Ye (‘Ye”), a native and citizen of the People’s Republic of China, seeks review of the March 13, 2006 order of the Board of Immigration Appeals (“BIA”) denying his “Motion to Reconsider Motion to Reopen.” In re Fa Ming Ye, No. A77 341 575 (B.I.A. Mar. 13, 2006). We assume the parties’ familiarity with the *509underlying facts and procedural history of the case.

A. Standard of Review

We review the BIA’s denial of a motion to reopen or reconsider for abuse of discretion. See Kaur v. BIA, 413 F.3d 232, 233 (2d Cir.2005) (per curiam). “An abuse of discretion may be found ... where the [BIA’s] decision provides no rational explanation, inexplicably departs from established policies, is devoid of any reasoning, or contains only summary or conclusory statements; that is to say, where the Board has acted in an arbitrary or capricious manner.” Ke Zhen Zhao v. U.S. Dep’t of Justice, 265 F.3d 83, 93 (2d Cir. 2001) (internal citations omitted).

B. Procedural History

The IJ found Ye removable to China and denied his applications for asylum, withholding of removal, and protection under the Convention Against Torture. The BIA affirmed in August 2003.

More than two and a half years later (in December 2005), Ye moved to reopen his asylum petition based on “changed circumstances.” Ye argued that he would face persecution in China based on (1) his marriage, the (then ending) birth of his second child in the United States, and hina’s family planning policy; and (2) his recent involvement, through his wife, in Falun Gong. Ye claimed that Chinese authorities identified him in a crowd of Falun Gong protestors in front of the United Nations in New York, and had sent officials to his father’s home in China with an arrest warrant. Ye appended to his motion affidavits from himself and his father, copies of recent articles concerning China’s family planning policies and Falun Gong, and two photographs purportedly showing Ye holding banners during Falun Gong demonstrations in New York.

By order dated January 13, 2006, the BIA denied Ye’s motion to reopen. The BIA ruled that the motion was untimely because it was not filed within 90 days of the final administrative decision, 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(2), and did not fall within any of the applicable exceptions to the timeliness requirement set forth 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(3)(ii). Specifically, the exception for changed country conditions in the country of nationality was held inapplicable because Ye’s evidence did not meet the “heavy evidentiary burden” required for renewed asylum applications.

On February 9, 2006, Ye filed a “Motion to Reconsider Motion to Reopen” which argued that the BIA did not apply the correct prima facie standard in assessing his evidence of changed country conditions. Included was new evidence: a copy of a “village notice” issued to his family in China requesting Ye to return to China to accept punishment for his Falun Gong activities. Ye submitted a new application for asylum in conjunction with this motion.

The BIA construed Ye’s motion as both a motion to reconsider and a motion to reopen, and denied both by order dated March 13, 2006. With respect to the motion to reconsider, the BIA adhered to its previous decision. With respect to the motion to reopen, the BIA ruled the motion untimely and number-barred pursuant to 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(2). Moreover, the BIA found that Ye had presented most of his evidence in his earlier motion to reopen, and that the allegedly new evidence — the “village notice” — could have been presented at that time. Ye petitioned for review on April 3, 2006.

C. Analysis

Only the BIA’s March 13, 2006 decision is before us as that is the only decision from which a petition for review was timely filed. See 8 U.S.C. § 1252(b)(1). We *510conclude that the BIA’s decision with respect to that motion was not an abuse of discretion.

1. Motion to Reconsider

Construing Ye’s February 9, 2006 motion as one for reconsideration, the BIA did not abuse its discretion in rejecting arguments that the agency had already considered and denied. See Jin Ming Liu v. Gonzales, 439 F.3d 109, 111 (2d Cir. 2006)(per curiam)(“The BIA does not abuse its discretion by denying a motion to reconsider where the motion repeats arguments that the BIA has previously rejected.”).

Ye’s novel legal argument — that the BIA applied the wrong standard — fails because there is no indication that the BIA applied anything other than the prima facie standard.

2. Motion to Reopen

Nor did the BIA abuse its discretion in denying Ye’s motion to reopen his asylum application. The regulations permit an alien to file only one motion to reopen, and require such a motion to be filed no later than 90 days after the date on which the final administrative decision was rendered. See 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(2). There is an exception to these time and number limitations when the motion to reopen is “based on changed circumstances arising in the country of nationality or in the country to which deportation has been ordered, if such evidence is material and was not available and could not have been discovered or presented at the previous hearing.” 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(c)(3)(ii)(emphasis added). This Court has recently held that an alien who is subject to a final removal order and who wishes to file a successive asylum application must do so in conjunction with a motion to reopen pursuant to 8 C.F.R. § 1003.2(e)(3)(ii) and thus may not do so based solely on changed personal conditions. Yuen Jin v. Mukasey, 538 F.3d 143, 156 (2d Cir.2008).

To the extent Ye’s motion was based on the birth of his children and desire to have more children, it alleges a change in personal circumstances, and therefore does not excuse compliance with the time and number limitations. See Li Yong Zheng v. U.S. Dep’t of Justice, 416 F.3d 129, 130-31 (2d Cir.2005); Wei Guang Wang v. BIA, 437 F.3d 270, 273-74 (2d Cir.2006)(“The law is clear that a petitioner must show changed country conditions in order to exceed the 90-day filing requirement for seeking to reopen removal proceedings.... A self-induced change in personal circumstances cannot suffice.”).

Ye also sought to reopen his asylum application on the ground of his new Falun Gong practice, and the issuance of an arrest warrant delivered in China. Even if such a development could amount to changed country conditions, it was no abuse of discretion for the BIA to deny Ye’s second motion to reopen because Ye has not shown that he submitted any new evidence that was not available and could not have been discovered or presented in his previous motion to reopen. The only new evidence introduced in Ye’s February 9, 2006 motion, as compared with his December 2005 motion to reopen, was an actual copy of the arrest warrant. This warrant was issued in October 2005, a full two months prior to the submission of Ye’s December 2005 motion. Ye’s parents may have delayed sending him a copy of the arrest warrant until a few months later, but that delay did not render the evidence unavailable. A movant bears a heavy burden to reopen matters due to discovery of previously unavailable evidence. See INS v. Abudu, 485 U.S. 94, 107-08, 108 S.Ct. 904, 99 L.Ed.2d 90 (1988).

Thus, the BIA’s denial of Ye’s motion to reopen was no abuse of discretion.

*511D. Conclusion

For the foregoing reasons, and because we find no merit in Ye’s remaining arguments, the petition for review is DENIED. As we have completed our review, any pending motion for a stay of removal in this petition is DISMISSED as moot.

Independent Turtle Farmers of Louisiana, Inc. v. United States

INDEPENDENT TURTLE FARMERS OF LOUISIANA, INC. v. UNITED STATES of America, Et Al.

Court
District Court, W.D. Louisiana
Filed
2010-03-30
Docket
Civil Action 1:07-cv-00856
Citations
703 F. Supp. 2d 604; 2010 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 31117; 2010 WL 1286392
Judges
Dee D. Drell
Status
Published
Attorneys
Randall A. Smith, J. Geoffrey Ormsby, L. Tiffany Hawkins Davis, Smith Fawer, New Orleans, LA, for Independent Turtle Farmers of Louisiana, Inc., Andrew E. Clark, U.S. Dept, of Justice, Washington, DC, Donald W. Washington, Jones Walker et al., Lafayette, LA, John A. Broadwell, U.S. Attorneys Office, Shreveport, LA, for United States of America, et al.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Drell

RULING

DEE D. DRELL, District Judge.

Presently before the Court are four motions, two filed by the Plaintiff, and two filed by the Defendants. For the reasons below, the Court’s disposition as to each of these motions will be as follows:

(1) the Plaintiffs Motion to Supplement the Administrative Record (Doc. 45) will be GRANTED IN PART AND DENIED IN PART;
(2) the Defendants’ Motion to Supplement the Administrative Record (Doc. 46) will be GRANTED;
(3) the Plaintiffs Motion for Summary Judgment (Doc. 58) will be GRANTED IN PART AND DENIED IN PART; and
(4) the Defendants’ Motion for Summary Judgment (Doc. 60) will be GRANTED IN PART AND DENIED IN PART.

Disposition will follow by a separate judgment.

I. Background

This case is, in essence, a dispute over the validity of a thirty-five-year-old ban on the sale of baby turtles. Upon closer examination, this lawsuit brings the Court to an intersection between ongoing developments in the legal, scientific, and regulatory fields, each of which is an ever-changing area. The Plaintiff, Independent Turtle Farmers of Louisiana, Inc. (“ITFL”), is an association of commercial turtle farmers seeking to lift or amend the ban. Named as defendants in the case are the United States of America, the United States Department of Health and Human Services (“DHHS”), and the United States Food and Drug Administration (“FDA”).

In 1975, the FDA enacted a ban on the sale of viable turtle eggs and live turtles with a carapace (shell) of less than four inches in length (“Turtle Ban”). 21 C.F.R. § 1240.62 (Appendix A to this ruling). The text of the FDA regulation at issue states that, “[ejxcept as otherwise provided in this section, viable turtle eggs and live turtles with a carapace length of less than 4 inches shall not be sold, held for sale, or offered for any other type of commercial or public distribution.” Id. § 1240.62(b). The four limited exceptions referenced in the Turtle ban include sales “for bona fide scientific, educational, or exhibitional purposes, other than use as pets,” non-commercial sales, export-only sales, or sales of marine turtles excluded from the definition of “turtles.” See id. § 1240.62(e). Finally, the regulation provides that the Commissioner

either on his own initiative or on behalf of any interested person who has submitted a petition, may publish a proposal to amend this regulation. Any such petition shall include an adequate factual basis to support the petition, and will be published for comment if it contains reasonable grounds for the proposed regulation.

Id. § 1240.62(e). The Turtle Ban remains the only federally-enacted ban on the sale of any pet.

The Turtle Ban was enacted primarily to curb the spread of salmonellosis, a condition associated with exposure to bacteria called Salmonella. In the preamble to the regulation, the FDA stated that “[cjhildren are particularly susceptible to salmonellosis, tend to have more severe cases than adults, and are subject to infection transmitted when playing with pet turtles.” 40 *608 Fed.Reg. at 22543 (May 23, 1975). 1 Furthermore, the FDA relied upon studies which indicated that as much as fourteen percent of salmonellosis cases in the United States (or 280,000 of approximately 2,000,000 cases annually) were “turtle-related.” See id. As a result, the FDA concluded that “a total ban with the exceptions provided by § 1240.62(d) is the only effective method at the present time [in 1975] that will eliminate the possibility of human illness due to contaminated turtles.” Id. (emphasis added). It is arguable that the Turtle Ban accomplished at least its immediate goal. One 1980 study cited by the Defendants indicated that the FDA ban on interstate shipment of pet turtles, combined with state certification laws, had significantly reduced turtle-related salmonellosis cases in the United States. (Doc. 60-5, Exh. B). 2

In the intervening decades since the enactment of the Turtle Ban, scientific advances and societal changes have obviously taken place. For instance, as the ITFL points out, liquid antibacterial hand soap has become a common item. More relevantly, however, researchers have undertaken various scientific efforts to reduce the incidence of Salmonella in baby turtles. The ITFL cites studies conducted by university professors, and submitted to the FDA, demonstrating that certain treatment methodologies can reduce or eliminate Salmonella from the eggs and hatchlings of red-eared slider (“RES”) turtles. 3 Nonetheless, the FDA maintains that the Turtle Ban has sharply reduced reducing turtle-related salmonellosis cases. According to the FDA, further research is needed to show that turtles can be produced free of Salmonella, without resistance to treatments, and without a risk of future Salmonella re-colonization.

Because of these concerns, the Turtle Ban has remained in effect for almost thirty-five years. Nearly four years ago, the ITFL decided to challenge the Turtle Ban. Pursuant to 21 C.F.R. § 1240.62, the ITFL presented a petition dated April 10, 2006 to the FDA, along with a lengthy volume of attachments, seeking to lift or amend the Turtle Ban. Included were two affidavits, one from the Louisiana Commissioner of Agriculture and Forestry, and the other from Mark Mitchell (“Dr. Mitchell”), a veterinarian and professor at Louisiana State University. Both affidavits concluded that the sale of baby turtles as pets posed no greater risk of causing salmonellosis than the sale of other pets. (Doc. 58-3, Exh. 11) . In a separate letter submitted to the FDA, Dr. Mitchell also maintained that research conducted on the use of non-antibiotic compounds to control the incidence of Salmonella contamination in RES turtles concluded that “Salmonella was significantly reduced or eliminated in water, eggs or hatchlings.” (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 12) . Finally, Dr. Mitchell opined that the Turtle Ban is patently unfair because the FDA guidelines covering the “poultry, beef, swine, vegetables, and fruit” industries are less stringent, because Salmonella “cannot be completely controlled” in those products. (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 12).

*609 In a letter dated May 31, 2006, the FDA denied the ITFL’s petition to lift the Turtle Ban. Specifically, the FDA concluded that the ITFL’s “submission ... does not demonstrate that Salmonella-free turtles can be consistently produced and that, if Salmonella-free turtles are produced, they will not be recontaminated with Salmonella sp. after shipment.” (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 18). The FDA distinguished between the pet turtle industry and the food industry by noting that the “at-risk population” protected by the Turtle Ban consists of small children.

Following the FDA’s decision, the ITFL filed this lawsuit on May 18, 2007, seeking a judgment from the Court: (1) declaring that the Turtle Ban exceeds the FDA’s statutory authority; (2) declaring that continued enforcement of the Turtle Ban is arbitrary and capricious under the Administrative Procedure Act, 5 U.S.C. § 706(3)(a), (c); (3) declaring that the ITFL’s Fifth Amendment rights have been violated; (4) enjoining enforcement of the Turtle Ban; (5) awarding the ITFL costs and fees; and (6) awarding the ITFL any other relief to which it may be entitled. (Doc. 1). Subsequently, the ITFL filed a Motion for Discovery and Extra-Record Supplementation (Doc. 10), which was granted on March 27, 2008 (Doc. 24). Two motions to compel filed by the ITFL (Docs. 28, 38) were also granted by the magistrate judge (Docs. 35, 43).

On April 1, 2009, the parties each filed a motion to supplement the administrative record (Docs. 45, 46), which, according to both parties, lacked at least some documents that should have properly been included in the record when it was filed. Other documents remain in dispute, and will be discussed and delineated below. Shortly after these motions were filed, the parties submitted competing motions for summary judgment (Docs. 58, 60). These four motions remain pending. After a careful review of the record, the parties’ filings, and the law applicable to the various facets of this case, the Court is now prepared to rule.

II. Law and Analysis

A. Judicial Review

A threshold question before us is whether this case may properly be reviewed at this point, given its procedural posture and its history before the administrative agency. Under the APA, “[a] person suffering legal wrong because of agency action, or adversely affected or aggrieved by agency action within the meaning of a relevant statute, is entitled to judicial review thereof.” 5 U.S.C. § 702. The statute provides the following guidelines to determine whether agency action is reviewable:

Agency action made reviewable by statute and final agency action for which there is no other adequate remedy in a court are subject to judicial review. A preliminary, procedural, or intermediate agency action or ruling not directly reviewable is subject to review on the review of the final agency action. Except as otherwise expressly required by statute, agency action otherwise final is final for the purposes of this section whether or not there has been presented or determined an application for a declaratory order, for any form of reconsideration, or, unless the agency otherwise requires by rule and provides that the action meanwhile is inoperative, for an appeal to superior agency authority.

Id. § 704. Accordingly, “[t]he APA permits ‘non-statutory’ judicial review only of ‘final agency action.’ ” Veldhoen v. U.S. Coast Guard, 35 F.3d 222, 225 (5th Cir. 1994). If no final agency action took place, the Court lacks subject matter jurisdiction to hear the dispute. See id. As a general principle, “[a] final agency action is one *610 that imposes an obligation, denies a right, or fixes a legal relationship.” Id. (citing U.S. Dep’t of Justice v. Fed. Labor Relations Auth., 727 F.2d 481, 493 (5th Cir.1984)).

In this case, the FDA’s denial of the ITFL’s petition constitutes final agency action. The petition was submitted in accordance with the only procedure set forth in the governing regulation by which a party may seek review of the Turtle Ban. Moreover, the FDA’s response to the petition was unconditional, definitive, and at least purported to observe the requirements of the regulation. 4 FDA procedural regulations explicitly provide that a decision on a petition is final agency action: “Unless otherwise provided, the Commissioner’s final decision constitutes final agency action (reviewable in the courts under 5 U.S.C. 701 et seq. and, where appropriate, 28 U.S.C. 2201) on a petition submitted under § 10.25(a).” 21 C.F.R. § 10.45(d). Therefore, the Court has jurisdiction to review the FDA’s action.

B. Motions to Supplement the Administrative Record

The Defendants filed the administrative record with this Court on August 13, 2007. (Doc. 5). The record contains three tabs, which consist of: (1) a copy of the Federal Register containing the 1975 Turtle Ban regulation; (2) the April 10, 2006 petition filed by the ITFL, along with all of the attachments to the petition; and (3) the May 31, 2006 letter response denying the ITFL’s petition. It is clear that these three tabs, standing alone, do not contain the entire administrative record, as that term is defined under the APA. As such, the magistrate judge granted a motion to compel filed by the ITFL (Doc. 38), noting that “the agency must produce the basis for its determination-everything it relied on-whether it is research, a book, a scientific or medical journal or paper, or the opinion of an agency physician, scientist or other professional.” (Doc. 43, pp. 3-4). We now review the admissibility of balance of the documents in dispute.

1. Legal Standards

The Court’s review of the FDA’s decision, as an administrative agency, is necessarily governed by narrow limitations. Avoyelles Sportsmen’s League, Inc. v. Marsh, 715 F.2d 897, 905 (5th Cir.1983). As noted above, the APA provides that “[a] person ... aggrieved by agency action ... is entitled to judicial review thereof.” 5 U.S.C. § 702. As a general rule, however, “ ‘the focal point for judicial review should be the administrative record already in existence, not some new record made initially in the reviewing court.’ ” Woods v. Fed. Home Loan Bank Bd., 826 F.2d 1400, 1408 (5th Cir.1987) (quoting Camp v. Pitts, 411 U.S. 138, 142, 93 S.Ct. 1241, 36 L.Ed.2d 106 (1973)). “Agency action is to be upheld, if at all, on the basis of the record before the agency at the time it made its decision.” State of La., ex rel. Guste v. Verity, 853 F.2d 322, 327 n. 8 (5th Cir.1988). As such, courts typically must not review evidence outside of the administrative record. See id. This principal is commonly referred to as the “record rule.”

However, the record rule is not absolute. Courts routinely consider extra-record evidence in cases implicating the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969. See Sierra Club v. Peterson, 185 F.3d 349, 369-70 (5th Cir.1999); accord Coliseum Square Ass’n. Inc. v. Jackson, 465 F.3d 215, 247 (5th Cir.2006) (“Extra-record evidence may be admitted if necessary to determine whether an agency has *611 adequately considered adverse environmental impacts.”). 5 Moreover, the Fifth Circuit extended its willingness to consider extra-record evidence in the National Forest Management Act context. Sierra Club, 185 F.3d at 370. In the broadest construction discovered by the Court in our circuit, eight exceptions to the record rule were articulated, which allow the Court to consider “extra-record” evidence:

(1) the agency does not adequately explain its action in the administrative record supplied to the court; (2) the agency failed to consider factors relevant to its final decision; (3) the agency considered evidence omitted from the administrative record; (4) the case is so complex that additional evidence is needed to enable the court to clearly understand the issues; (5) evidence arising after the agency action shows whether the decision was correct or not; (6) the agency is sued for failing to take action; (7) the case arises under the National Environmental Policy Act (“NEPA”); and (8) relief is at issue, especially at the preliminary injunction stage.

Triplett v. Fed. Bureau of Prisons, No. 3:08-CV-1252-K, 2009 WL 792799, at *8 (N.D.Tex. Mar. 24, 2009) (citing ITT Fed. Servs. Corp. v. United States, 45 Fed.Cl. 174, 185 (1999)): accord City of Dallas v. Hall, Nos. 3:07-CV-0060-P, 3:07-CV-0213-P, 2007 WL 3257188, at *5 (N.D.Tex. Oct. 29, 2007). The ITFL requests that the Court consider various pieces of extra-record evidence under exceptions (1), (2), (3), and (4). 6

2. The ITFL’s Motion to Supplement the Administrative Record

The ITFL has filed a motion to supplement the administrative record, alleging that the record is both incomplete and insufficient to support the FDA’s decision. Of the forty-nine documents submitted by the ITFL as proposed supplements to the record, the Defendants oppose the admission of fourteen, on the grounds that those documents were created after the agency decision, and thus, could not have been part of the agency record.

The Defendants do not object to the Court’s inclusion and consideration of: (1) emails among FDA officials discussing the ITFL’s petition as part of the administrative record; (2) a letter from Dr. Mark Mitchell sent to the FDA in December 2005 as part of the administrative record; (3) newspaper articles, publications, and correspondence among FDA officials, as extra-record materials. Without objection from the Defendants, the Court will admit these documents as requested. Specifically, the first two categories of documents will be added to the administrative record. *612 Because the Defendants contend that the third category of documents “were located in FDA’s files, but were not considered or relied upon by the agency as part of its review of the petition,” the Court will consider these documents as unopposed extra-record evidence. (Doc. 55, p. 8).

The remaining fourteen documents are: (1) four scientific or journalistic publications that postdate the May 31, 2006 decision; (2) five letters written to the FDA after its May 31, 2006 decision; (3) the analysis of a 1987 Michigan state senate bill; (4) suggested language for the 2005 congressional appropriations bill from then-Congressman David Vitter; and (5) three letters from Nathan Sharff to the FDA written in 1995, in which Mr. Sharff references a method of producing Salmonella-free baby turtles. Overall, the Defendants argue that the ITFL has failed to show that these documents satisfy one of the exceptions to the record rule, and that because many of the documents were created or published after May 31, 2006, they could not have been considered by the FDA in denying the petition.

The ITFL argues broadly that the record as it stands “does not contain any science or background surrounding either the decision to ban baby turtles or the rationale to continue the ban.” (Doc. 45, p. 2). 7 Furthermore, in its motion for summary judgment, the ITFL argues that all of the documents submitted to the Court should either be made part of the administrative record or judicially noticed, as all of the documents are either published documents and/or contained within the FDA’s files. The Defendants are correct that the ITFL does not suggest the application of particular exceptions to each of the documents. Nonetheless, the ITFL’s position may fairly be construed as a broad argument to apply the designated record rule exceptions from the eight-exception listing quoted above. See Triplett, 2009 WL 792799, at *8.

First, as to the publications which postdate the FDA’s decision, we find that factors (1), (2), and (3) support the admission of these documents as extra-record evidence. In particular, these documents serve primarily to show that “the agency d[id] not adequately explain its action in the administrative record supplied to the court.” See id. The articles discuss the history and impacts of the Turtle Ban, and the risk of Salmonella contraction following exposure to sources other than baby turtles, including certain types of food, pets, and pet food. These publications merely buttress points that were raised by the ITFL in its petition and supporting documents, and also serve as background evidence. More importantly, some are points which the FDA largely conceded in its May 30, 2006 letter response. 8 They are cited in support of the ITFL’s arguments regarding the prevalence of Salmonella contamination in the food and pet industries, and thus, of the possibly unreasonable nature of the FDA’s denial of the petition. 9 Finally, and frankly, they add *613 very little to the debate that was not before the FDA at the time that it made its determination. Thus, we find the publications admissible as extra-record evidence.

Second, the post-decision letters written to the FDA by ITFL supporters do not satisfy one of the exceptions to the record rule. The letters are little more than redundant, although erudite, expressions of disagreement with the FDA decision written by ITFL representatives. 10 In part, the letters also discuss events subsequent to the FDA’s denial of the petition. None of these purposes justifies a departure from the record rule. Therefore, the letters are not admitted as extra-record evidence.

Next, the Court will not consider a Michigan Senate Fiscal Agency analysis of a bill proposal which sought to close the “loophole” in the federal Turtle Ban allowing baby turtle sales for “educational purposes.” (Doc. 45-4, Bates Nos. 2682-2683). The document is certainly not scientific in nature. Instead, it merely expresses the pragmatic opinion of the analyst-authors regarding a point not directly in contention in this litigation. As such, it meets none of the exceptions to the record rule. The ITFL’s fourth sought supplement, a letter written by then-Congressman David Vitter containing “Requested Report Language for FY2005 Agriculture Appropriations,” suffers from the same deficiency. Although then-Congressman Vitter summarized the view of the “Conferees” that the Turtle Ban was unfair, the document does not satisfy a record rule exception, and will not be admitted.

Finally, the ITFL seeks to admit two 1995 letters from Sharff Research Corporation to the FDA claiming that the company had developed a method of producing Salmonella-tree turtles and requesting guidance as to how to present this information to the proper authorities with the FDA. These letters will not be considered as extra-record evidence, as they fail to meet one of the exceptions to the record rule. The ITFL has not articulated the value of the letters under any of the recognized exceptions. In fact, there are no further indications before the Court as to what Mr. Sharff s methods may have been, whether his claims were supportable, and whether his research impacted the ITFL’s petition in any way. As a result, the letters will not be admitted as extra-record evidence.

In sum, we partially grant the ITFL’s motion only as a precursor to ruling upon the issues presented by the parties in their cross-motions for summary judgment. The evidence which will be excluded by the Court’s ruling will be considered in the nature of a proffer, but will not be formally added to the administrative record. Therefore, the ITFL’s Motion to Supplement the Administrative Record (Doc. 45) will be GRANTED IN PART AND DENIED IN PART. The Court’s disposition as to each of the proposed supplements will be specifically delineated in a separate judgment.

3. The Defendants’ Motion to Supplement the Administrative Record

The Defendants seek to supplement the administrative record by adding three memoranda drafted by FDA employees and considered as part of the FDA’s decision to deny the ITFL’s petition. The ITFL does not oppose the inclusion of the memoranda, but “harbor concerns” as to why the documents were initially withheld, *614 and argue that if the Defendants are allowed to supplement the administrative record, then the ITFL should be as well.

Because both parties agree that these memoranda were considered as part of the FDA’s decision, supplementation of the record to include the memoranda is appropriate. While we note the ITFL’s concerns, the Defendants have explained that the memoranda were omitted from the administrative record under the deliberative process privilege. The Defendants subsequently waived that privilege and produced the memoranda to the ITFL in July 2008. Therefore, the Defendants’ Motion to Supplement the Administrative Record (Doc. 46) will be GRANTED, and the three memoranda attached to the Defendants’ Motion and marked as Exhibits A-C will hereby be added to the administrative record in this matter.

C. Cross-Motions for Summary Judgment

1. Summary Judgment Standard

Under Rule 56(c), the Court will grant a party’s motion for summary judgment only if:

the pleadings, the discovery and disclosure materials on file, and any affidavits show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the movant is entitled to judgment as a matter of law.

Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c). A genuine issue of material fact exists if the evidence is such that a reasonable jury could return a verdict in favor of the nonmoving party. See Anderson v. Liberty Lobby, Inc., 477 U.S. 242, 249-50, 106 S.Ct. 2505, 91 L.Ed.2d 202 (1986).

Where adverse parties have filed cross-motions for summary judgment, we “ ‘review each party’s motions independently, viewing the evidence and inferences in the light most favorable to the nonmoving party.’ ” Tidewater Inc. v. United States, 565 F.3d 299, 302 (5th Cir.2009) (quoting Ford Motor Co. v. Tex. Dep’t of Transp., 264 F.3d 493, 499 (5th Cir.2001)). However, mere conclusory allegations are not competent summary judgment evidence, and such allegations are insufficient to defeat a motion for summary judgment. Brock v. Chevron U.S.A., Inc., 976 F.2d 969, 970 (5th Cir.1992).

The Court also notes that the filing of cross-motions “does not necessarily constitute an agreement to trial on a stipulated record.” John v. State of La. Bd. of Trs., 757 F.2d 698, 705 (5th Cir.1985). Likewise, the fact that both parties argue there are no genuine issues of material fact does not mandate that a district court resolve the dispute without a trial. Dotson v. City of Indianola, 739 F.2d 1022, 1026 n. 5 (5th Cir.1984). However, the Fifth Circuit has noted that the summary judgment device is uniquely well-suited for disputes involving decisions made by administrative agencies, such as the FDA:

The summary judgment procedure is particularly appropriate in cases in which the court is asked to review or enforce a decision of a federal administrative agency. The explanation for this lies in the relationship between the summary judgment standard of no genuine issue as to any material fact and the nature of judicial review of administrative decisions.... [T]he administrative agency is the fact finder. Judicial review has the function of determining whether the administrative action is consistent with the law-that and no more.

Girling Health Care, Inc. v. Shalala, 85 F.3d 211, 214-15 (5th Cir.1996) (quoting 10A Charles Alan Wright, Arthur R. Miller 6 Mary Kay Kane, Federal Practice and Procedure: Civil 2d § 2733 (1983)).

2. Summary of the Arguments

In its motion for summary judgment, the ITFL presents a progressive series of *615 arguments: (1) Salmonella in baby turtles can now be eliminated by a simple treatment method; (2) the Turtle Ban, which is the only federal ban on the sale of any pet, is unnecessary to protect children from the spread of Salmonella in the modern world, given advances in medical science and the common use of antibacterial soap; (3) the FDA’s refusal to lift the Turtle Ban in light of these circumstances is arbitrary and capricious; and (4) the sale of pets is not within the FDA’s jurisdiction to regulate, and thus, the Turtle Ban exceeds the scope of the FDA’s jurisdiction.

The Defendants argue that the FDA properly derived statutory authority to enact the Turtle Ban as a means of preventing the spread of communicable diseases. Moreover, the Defendants maintain that baby turtles continue to pose a significant health hazard, and therefore, the FDA’s decisions to enact and continue the Turtle Ban were not arbitrary and capricious. Because these arguments largely intersect, will consider the parties’ cross motions for summary judgment in concert.

3. Arguments not Raised in the ITFL’s Petition

As an initial matter, the Defendants submit that a number of the ITFL’s arguments to this Court were not raised in the ITFL’s petition to the FDA, and thus, cannot be relied upon at this stage. Those arguments are: (1) any challenge to the original enactment of the Turtle Ban, including (a) that it exceeded the FDA’s statutory authority; (b) that the FDA cannot mandate the destruction of uncontaminated turtles; (c) that the ban on baby turtles was arbitrary and capricious because larger turtles also carry Salmonella; or (d) that the statute, as originally enacted, should have defined the term “reasonable grounds”; and (2) as to the FDA’s May 31, 2006 denial of the ITFL’s petition, (a) the FDA should have conducted its own risk assessment; (b) the FDA should have taken various “scientific advances” into account; or (c) numerous other pets also carry Salmonella.

Prior to seeking judicial review of an agency decision, claimants typically must present all of the issues upon which they seek relief to the administrative agency. See Sims v. Apfel, 530 U.S. 103, 107-09, 120 S.Ct. 2080, 147 L.Ed.2d 80 (2000). This principle is often referred to as the “issue-exhaustion” requirement. See id. at 108, 120 S.Ct. 2080. The central elements of the issue-exhaustion requirement have been summarized as follows:

[T]he [Supreme] Court [in Sims v. Apfel ] began by noting that issue exhaustion requirements are usually created by statute. Alternatively, an issue exhaustion requirement may be imposed by an agency’s regulations requiring a claimant to exhaust all issues in administrative appeals. Absent either a statute or regulation requiring issue exhaustion, a court may impose it where it is appropriate to do so. The Court recognized that a judicially imposed issue exhaustion requirement may be proper because it is an “analogy to the rule that appellate courts will not consider arguments not raised before trial courts.” The degree to which such an analogy applies is dependent on whether the particular administrative proceeding is similar to traditional litigation-that is, whether the proceeding before the administrative agency is sufficiently “adversarial.” The rationale for requiring issue exhaustion is that parties should have an opportunity to offer evidence before the administrative agency charged with the fact finding responsibility. This rationale is strongest in cases in which “the parties are expected to develop the issues in an adversarial administrative proceeding.” The Court warned, however, of the “ ‘wide differences between administra *616 tive agencies and courts.’ ” And the Court counseled “against reflexively ‘assimilat[ing] the relation of ... administrative bodies and the courts to the relationship between lower and upper courts.’ ”

Delta Found., Inc. v. United States, 303 F.3d 551, 560 (5th Cir.2002) (internal citations omitted). When the duty to exhaust issues is statutory, rather than jurisprudential, a party’s failure to first present an issue to the administrative agency deprives a court of jurisdiction over that particular issue. Omari v. Holder, 562 F.3d 314, 319 (5th Cir.2009). 11

For purposes of clarity, the ITFL is seeking judicial review of the FDA’s denial of its petition to amend or overturn the Turtle Ban. FDA regulations require that

[a] request that the Commissioner take or refrain from taking any form of administrative action must first be the subject of a final administrative decision based on a petition submitted under § 10.25(a) or, where applicable, a hearing under § 16.1(b) before any legal action is filed in a court complaining of the action or failure to act.

21 C.F.R. § 10.45(b). The ITFL properly submitted its petition to the FDA before instituting this lawsuit. However, the FDA regulation governing the institution of proceedings, such as the filing of petitions, contains an explicit issue-exhaustion requirement:

FDA has primary jurisdiction to make the initial determination on issues within its statutory mandate, and will request a court to dismiss, or to hold in abeyance its determination of or refer to the agency for administrative determination, any issue which has not previously been determined by the agency or which, if it has previously been determined, the agency concluded should be reconsidered and subject to a new administrative determination.

Id. § 10.25(b). Therefore, any substantive “issues” not at least presented to the FDA by the ITFL may not be reviewed by the Court at this juncture.

The ITFL failed to present the following issues to the FDA in its petition: (1) that larger turtles carry Salmonella; (2) that the Turtle Ban itself fails to define the term “reasonable grounds”; or (3) the possible impacts of “scientific advances” such as antibacterial soap and antibiotic treatments. However, it is clear from the face of the Turtle Ban that the term “reasonable grounds” is not defined in the regulation. The Court also may not ignore the fact that science has progressed since the Turtle Ban was passed, resulting in an increase in the availability of hygienic tools such as antibacterial soap. 12 But without presentation of arguments to the FDA on these issues, we are foreclosed from evaluating them in any substantive capacity.

The issue of whether the Turtle Ban exceeds the FDA’s statutory authority is properly renewable at this stage in the litigation. 13 The Turtle Ban itself calls for submission of petitions which seek “to amend th[e] regulation.” 21 C.F.R. § 1240.62(e). To the extent that the petitioner wishes to challenge the scientific basis of the Turtle Ban, this procedure *617 applies. However, the ITFL challenges the FDA’s statutory authority under the APA, as discussed below. We are aware that, as a general principle, “the administrative agency is to determine its own jurisdiction initially.” Usery v. Tamiami Trail Tours, Inc., 531 F.2d 224, 242 (5th Cir.1976). But the agency did just that by enacting the Turtle Ban, and its judgment was affirmed by the district court in State of La. v. Mathews, 427 F.Supp. 174, 176 (E.D.La.1977). 14 The argument is a purely legal question of statutory interpretation that was initially determined by the FDA in 1975, not a novel “issue” which the agency had no opportunity to consider. 15 Therefore, we will analyze whether the Turtle Ban exceeds the FDA’s authority under the empowering statute.

Next, we will consider the second category of arguments challenged by the Defendants. The first argument, that the FDA should have conducted its own risk assessment, may be dealt with summarily. The argument is neither grounded in law nor in research, but is rather a general assertion that no evidence contrary to the studies submitted by the ITFL has been presented. Thus, it is not an “issue” subject to preclusion. However, the argument that the FDA should have taken scientific advances into account carries more significant weight. The ITFL’s petition certainly presents no scientific evidence of what effect modern conveniences such as antibacterial hand soap may have upon the spread of Salmonella. At the same time, the Court does not evaluate claims in a vacuum, and thus, cannot ignore the fact that the Turtle Ban was implemented at a time when less hygienic tools were widely available to the public. But, once again, because the FDA had no opportunity to evaluate the impact of those “advances,” we should not avail ourselves of the opportunity to do so at this stage.

Finally, the issue of other pets being contaminated with Salmonella was included in the administrative record. No scientific evidence to substantiate that claim was included in the petition. As a logistical (and likely widely-known) point, however, Dr. Mitchell’s affidavit, which was attached to the petition, fairly raises the issue. 16 This argument is properly before the Court.

*618 Therefore, the Court will consider the issues that were initially presented to the FDA in the ITFL’s April 10, 2006 petition. The remaining issues which are barred by the issue-exhaustion requirement will be remanded to the FDA for further consideration, as detailed below.

4. In Excess of Statutory Jurisdiction

We next address the dispositive issue of whether the FDA had the authority to enact and maintain the Turtle Ban. Pursuant to the APA, a court may overturn an agency decision which is “in excess of statutory jurisdiction, authority, or limitations, or short of statutory right.” 5 U.S.C. § 706(2)(C). Although the FDA has asserted that the Turtle Ban addresses serious health risks to citizens, including children, the limits of the FDA’s jurisdiction are nonetheless preeminent. “Regardless of how serious the problem an administrative agency seeks to address ... it may not exercise its authority ‘in a manner that is inconsistent with the administrative structure that Congress enacted into law.’ ” Texas v. United States, 497 F.3d at 501 (quoting FDA v. Brown & Williamson Tobacco Corp., 529 U.S. 120, 125, 120 S.Ct. 1291, 146 L.Ed.2d 121 (2000)). Thus, we must decide whether Congress delegated the power to the FDA to regulate the sale of turtles as pets.

The principal statute empowering the FDA to regulate certain products and industries is the Food, Drug, and Cosmetic Act (“FDCA”), 21 U.S.C. § 301 et seq. The Supreme Court has stated that “the [FDCA] generally requires the FDA to prevent the marketing of any drug or device where the ‘potential for inflicting death or physical injury is not offset by the possibility of therapeutic benefit.’ ” Brown & Williamson Tobacco Corp., 529 U.S. at 134, 120 S.Ct. 1291 (holding that “Congress intended to exclude tobacco products from the FDA’s jurisdiction”). On face, this statute does not appear to grant the FDA the authority to regulate the sale of pets.

However, we need not decide this issue, as the Defendants maintain that the FDA derived the authority to enact the Turtle Ban from another provision. Specifically, the Defendants contend that Section 361 of the Public Health Service (“PHS”) Act granted the FDA broad authority to enact measures such as the Turtle Ban:

The Surgeon General, with the approval of the Secretary, is authorized to make and enforce such regulations as in his judgment are necessary to prevent the introduction, transmission, or spread of communicable diseases from foreign countries into the States or possessions, or from one State or possession into any other State or possession. For purposes of carrying out and enforcing such regulations, the Surgeon General may provide for such inspection, fumigation, disinfection, sanitation, pest extermination, destruction of animals or articles found to be so infected or contaminated as to be sources of dangerous infection to human beings, and other measures, as in his judgment may be necessary.

42 U.S.C. § 264(a) (“Section 361”). This provision is listed under the “authority” section following 21 C.F.R. § 1240.62. Moreover, in the only case evaluating the efficacy of the Turtle Ban, the district court held that “the intrastate [Turtle Ban] is not only authorized by [42 U.S.C. § 264], but, under modern conditions of transportation and commerce is clearly reasonable to prevent the interstate spread of disease.” Mathews, 427 F.Supp. at 176. 17 *619 Like the Mathews court, we evaluate the FDA’s authority to enact the provision under the PHS Act, rather than the FDCA.

First, we conclude that Section 361 applies to the FDA as an agency. Although Section 361 does not explicitly grant regulatory authority to the FDA, subsequent changes in the structure of the agencies involved, as well a delegation of authority from the Secretary of the DHHS, make clear that the FDA is empowered to issue regulations under Section 361. 18 Furthermore, turtle-related Salmonellosis was properly targeted by the FDA under its Section 361 authority to hedge against the spread of “communicable diseases.” By separate regulation, the FDA defined “communicable diseases” to mean “[i]llnesses due to infectious agents or their toxic products, which may be transmitted from a reservoir to a susceptible host either directly as from an infected person or animal or indirectly through the agency of an intermediate plant or animal host, vector, or the inanimate environment.” 21 C.F.R. § 1240.3(b). Salmonellosis in this instance can fairly be characterized as an illness caused by infectious agents {Salmonella) transmitted from an infected animal (turtle) to a host (its human owner). 19

We also find that Section 361 could fairly be read to authorize a ban on the sale of baby turtles under appropriate factual circumstances. Section 361 only specifies that the FDA may provide for “inspection, fumigation, disinfection, sanitation, pest extermination, [and] destruction of animals or articles found to be so infected or contaminated.” 42 U.S.C. § 264(a). The ITFL suggests that we read this list of “powers” as an exhaustive one. However, the FDA’s interpretation of this statute is entitled to wide deference. See Martinez, 519 F.3d at 542-43. Even absent such deference, the list directly precedes a “catch-all” grant of authority, allowing the Secretary (or the FDA Commissioner) to enact “other measures, as in his judgment may be necessary,” in addition to the *620 measures suggested in the list. 42 U.S.C. § 264(a). This phrase precludes interpretation of the list as exhaustive. Nonetheless, the list does not act as a limitation upon the types of regulations that may be enacted under Section 361. Instead, the list contains certain “measures” which the FDA may employ “[f]or purposes of carrying out and enforcing such regulations.” Id. 20 The Turtle Ban is such a regulation, and therefore, is not limited by this clause.

In a further attempt to restrict the scope of Section 361, the ITFL argues that Section 361 does not grant the FDA authority to restrict “the sale or destruction of purely healthy turtles.” (Doc. 58-1, p. 36). Again, because there is no express prohibition in the statute evidencing contrary congressional intent, the FDA’s interpretation is entitled to deference. The ITFL again suggests that we read as exclusive the grant of authority to “provide for ... destruction of animals or articles found to be so infected or contaminated as to be sources of dangerous infection to human beings.” 42 U.S.C. § 264(a). But the clause is not phrased as a limitation upon the type of regulation that may be promulgated by the FDA. Instead, Section 361 grants the FDA authority to enact “such regulations as in [its] judgment are necessary to prevent the introduction, transmission, or spread of communicable diseases.” Id. Again, we find the Turtle Ban to be a reasonable extrapolation from this statutory language under our deferential standard of review. 21

Finally, the Turtle Ban may encompass purely intrastate transactions under Section 361. In the preamble to the Turtle Ban, the FDA originally offered the following justification for banning intrastate sales of baby turtles:

[T]he interstate spread of disease through Salmonella^and Arizona-contaminated turtles cannot be fully controlled without extending the ban to intrastate sales. All turtles present the same illness potential from Salmonella and Arizona organisms. Contaminated turtles may be purchased in one State for use as a pet in another. In addition, the existence of lawful business operations selling turtles within a State creates the possibility of unlawful interstate sales that are difficult or impossible to detect and stop.

40 Fed.Reg. at 22545. Clearly, the FDA contemplated that intrastate commerce in baby turtles would significantly impact interstate commerce, a conclusion which is perfectly logical in this instance. Although Section 361, by its terms, provides for the regulation of foreign or interstate transactions, the connection between intrastate and interstate commerce is immutable. In the context of Congress’s constitutional ju *621 risdiction under the interstate commerce clause, it is well-settled that intrastate activities “that have a substantial effect on interstate commerce” may be regulated. United States v. Bird, 401 F.3d 633, 635 (5th Cir.2005). Therefore, the ITFL’s argument on this point is without merit.

Giving deference to the FDA’s interpretation of 42 U.S.C. § 264(a), as we must, we find that the Turtle Ban was neither originally enacted, nor continued as of May 31, 2006, “in excess of [the FDA’s] statutory jurisdiction, authority, or limitations, or short of statutory right.” 5 U.S.C. § 706(2)(C). Therefore, the ITFL’s motion for summary judgment will be DENIED as to this argument.

5. Arbitrary and Capricious

a. Legal Standards

Pursuant to the APA, the Court is also authorized to “compel agency action unlawfully withheld or unreasonably delayed,” or to “hold unlawful and set aside agency action, findings, and conclusions found to be ... arbitrary, capricious, an abuse of discretion, or otherwise not in accordance with law.” 5 U.S.C. § 706(1), (2)(A). Our review under this standard, however, is notably constrained:

Under the “arbitrary and capricious” standard the scope of review is a narrow one. A reviewing court must “consider whether the decision was based on a consideration of the relevant factors and whether there has been a clear error of judgment.... Although this inquiry into the facts is to be searching and careful, the ultimate standard of review is a narrow one. The court is not empowered to substitute its judgment for that of the agency.”

Miranda v. Nat’l Transp. Safety Bd., 866 F.2d 805, 807 (5th Cir.1989) (quoting Bowman Transp., Inc. v. Ark.-Best Freight Sys., Inc., 419 U.S. 281, 285, 95 S.Ct. 438, 42 L.Ed.2d 447 (1974)). As long as an agency’s judgment conforms to “minimum standards of rationality,” the agency’s decision should be upheld. Public Citizen, Inc. v. EPA 343 F.3d 449, 455 (5th Cir.2003). Moreover, the agency’s “interpretations of its regulations are entitled to substantial deference and are given ‘controlling weight’ unless ‘plainly erroneous or inconsistent with the regulation.’ ” Id. at 455-56 (quoting Thomas Jefferson Univ. v. Shalala, 512 U.S. 504, 512, 114 S.Ct. 2381, 129 L.Ed.2d 405 (1994)).

Although our standard of review is deferential, the Court “may not defer to an agency decision that ‘is without substantial basis in fact.’ ” La. Envtl. Action Network v. EPA 382 F.3d 575, 582 (5th Cir.2004) (quoting Fed. Power Comm’n v. Fla. Power & Light Co., 404 U.S. 453, 463, 92 S.Ct. 637, 30 L.Ed.2d 600 (1972)). Thus, an agency decision may be deemed arbitrary and capricious

if the agency has relied on factors which Congress has not intended it to consider, entirely failed to consider an important aspect of the problem, offered an explanation for its decision that runs counter to the evidence before the agency, or is so implausible that it could not be ascribed to a difference in view or the product of agency expertise.

Id. (quoting Tex. Oil & Gas Ass’n v. EPA 161 F.3d 923, 934 (5th Cir.1998)). In making this determination, we must begin by affording the FDA’s decision a “ ‘presumption of regularity.’ ” Pension Ben. Guar. Corp. v. Wilson N. Jones Memorial Hosp., 374 F.3d 362, 366 (5th Cir.2004) (quoting United States v. Garner, 767 F.2d 104, 116 (5th Cir.1985)). Moreover, we must “limit our review to whether the agency articulated a rational connection between the facts found and the decision made, and it is well-settled that an agency’s action must be upheld, if at all, on the basis articulated by the agency itself.” Hayward v. U.S. Dep’t of Labor, 536 F.3d 376, 380 (5th *622 Cir.2008) (internal citations and quotations omitted).

There is some dispute between the parties related to the applicability of the Fifth Circuit’s holding in Corrosion Proof Fittings v. EPA, 947 F.2d 1201 (5th Cir.1991). In that case, the Fifth Circuit considered a challenge to an EPA regulation passed under the Toxic Substances Control Act (“TSCA”) “prohibiting the manufacture, importation, processing, and distribution in commerce of most asbestos-containing products.” Id. at 1207-08. The court noted that, as a general matter, “we give all agency rules a presumption of validity, and it is up to the challenger to any rule to show that the agency action is invalid.” See id. at 1214. However, under the specific provisions of the TSCA, which include “substantial evidence” and “least burdensome regulation” provisions different from general APA, “[t]he burden remains on the EPA ... to justify that the products it bans present an unreasonable risk, no matter how regulated.” See id.

Although the ITFL would have this Court rule that all agencies that have totally banned a product are subject to the Corrosion Proof Fittings standard, the court’s holding was limited to the TSCA context. That statute realigns the burdens of proof prescribed by the APA. Moreover, the Seventh Circuit’s opinion in American Dental Ass’n v. Martin does not alter that conclusion. 984 F.2d 823 (7th Cir.1993). One member of the circuit panel in Martin opined that “the holding of Corrosion Proof Fittings offers guidance as to how all federal agencies should regulate.” Id. at 838 n. 11. However, that judge did not join the majority opinion, but rather was concurring in part and dissenting in part. Even if the firm position in the Seventh Circuit was that the Corrosion Proof Fittings reasoning is applicable in all cases considering a regulatory ban, no opinion binding upon this Court has held the same. Thus, the normal standards of proof and presumptions apply to our determination in this case. 22

b. The FDA’s May 31, 2006 Decision

Once again, the FDA decided in its letter response that the ITFL’s “submission ... does not demonstrate that Salmonella-free turtles can be consistently produced and that, if Salmonella-free turtles are produced, they will not be recontaminated with Salmonella sp. after shipment.” (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 18). We find that the FDA’s decision, at least at that point, was not arbitrary and capricious. That determination tosses us into the latter portion of the regulation, addressing “petitions.” 21 C.F.R. § 1240.62(e). In that subsection, it is provided that one may petition for a change in the regulation based upon “reasonable grounds.” Id.

As observed above, what is meant by the term “reasonable grounds” is not made clear in the text of the regulation. But as the Defendants point out, the preamble to the originally enacted Turtle Ban includes a response to a comment submitted to the FDA shedding light on this issue. Specifically, the preamble provided that “the Commissioner will at any time in the future consider evidence presented to him which demonstrates that Salmonella — and Arizona — free turtles can be produced and that sufficient safeguards exist to prevent a public health hazard through recontamination of turtles after shipment.” 40 Fed.Reg. at 2544. Another response to a com *623 ment stated that “[i]f in fact a significantly-improved certification scheme is developed or a Salmonella — and Arizona — free turtle is produced by the turtle industry, the Commissioner, based on the data presented, by interested persons, will consider changing the restrictions on the sale and distribution of turtles.” Id. at 22545. 23

In short, the preamble indicates that the FDA would consider lifting or amending the Turtle Ban upon submission of proof of: (1) a significantly improved certification scheme, or (2) a method of producing turtles that are both free of and immune to contamination with Salmonella. 24 This language is consistent with subsequent correspondence issued by the FDA. 25 Ultimately, the FDA concluded that, while the ITFL’s research was scientifically sound, none of the studies submitted by the ITFL met these standards.

In one study, which we will refer to as the “Baquacil study,” the researchers’ goal was to eliminate the presence of Salmonella in the habitat of RES turtles. The turtles were kept in dechlorinated water, with two test groups receiving treatment with Baquacil, and the third group receiving no such treatment. In evaluating the Baquacil study, the FDA noted that “[t]he finding of Salmonella-positive samples in the intestinal tracts of RES [red-eared slider] turtles in the three treatment groups (70% for the 25 ppm group; 75% for the 50 ppm group; and 80% for the control group) demonstrates that turtles harbor Salmonella even after water treatment with Baquacil.” (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 18, p. 2). Moreover, the study did not evaluate the possibilities of Salmonella recolonization during or after shipment. Overall, the water samples treated with Baquacil were less likely to contain (although not always free of) Salmonella. However, the instance of Salmonella in the turtles’ intestinal tracts was substantially similar whether their habitats were treated with Baquacil or not. This indicated that the treatment, in Dr. Mitchell’s words, had “no effect on colonization of Salmonella in these animals.” (Doc. 5, Tab 3, p. 2). Thus, while the Baquacil treatment was at least moderately effective in eliminating Salmonella in the turtles’ habitats, the FDA determined it appeared to have no effect on Salmonella colonization in the turtles themselves.

Another study involving the treatment of water columns with a substance called Vantocil was likewise insufficient (‘Vantocil study”). The Vantocil study evaluated the effects of treatment with Vantocil as a means of eliminating Salmonella contamination in the water of RES turtles during transportation, as well as in the intestines of the turtles. The turtles were divided *624 into three groups, placed in boxes to simulate shipping conditions, and shipped to researchers by truck. Results showed that Vantocil treatment effectively reduced contamination of the turtles’ habitat during transportation, but did not eliminate Salmonella from the turtles’ intestinal tracts. According to the FDA, “although this study indicates that [the treating substance] may help prevent Salmonella in the water columns of turtles being transmitted, the FDA further determined it does not demonstrate that [the treating substance] eliminates Salmonella from turtles.” (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 18, p. 3).

In the third and final study submitted by the ITFL, researchers evaluated a hybrid approach combining methods of soaking turtle eggs in a Clorox solution and treating the eggs with antibiotics or antimicrobial substances, such as Baquacil (“Clorox and Baquacil study”). Despite some success, each of the test groups nonetheless yielded at least some Salmonella-positive results. While the Clorox and Baquacil study indicated that the three methods examined all “reduce[d] the prevalence of Salmonella on/in RES eggs and hatchlings ... this study does not demonstrate that turtles can be reliably rendered Salmonella-free, or that they will not be recolonized by Salmonella after transport off-farm,” according to the FDA. (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 18, p. 3).

In sum, the FDA concluded that, “[although the studies [the ITFL] submitted appear to be well designed, they do not demonstrate that turtles can consistently and reliably be rendered Salmonella-tree, or that when rendered Salmonella-tree, they will not be recolonized by Salmonella.” (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 18, p. 4). The Court has carefully evaluated the studies submitted by the ITFL with its petition. In doing so, the Court has borne in mind the settled principle that, “[i]n reviewing technical agency decisions ... ‘[w]e must look at the decision not as a chemist, biologist, or statistician that we are qualified neither by training nor experience to be, but as a reviewing court exercising our narrowly defined duty of holding agencies to certain minimal standards of rationality.’ ” Hayward, 536 F.3d at 380 (quoting Gulf Restoration Network v. U.S. Dep’t of Transp., 452 F.3d 362, 368 (5th Cir.2006)). Ultimately, we are unable to conclude that the FDA’s decision to deny the ITFL’s petition was arbitrary and capricious based upon what was in the record at that point.

Again, the Court is obligated to defer to an agency’s interpretation of its own regulations. In this case, the FDA’s interpretation of the Turtle Ban mandates that a petition would have to include proof that a turtle can be produced which is free of and immune to re-contamination by Salmonella. The studies submitted by the ITFL did not satisfy that standard. Tellingly, the ITFL does not presently argue to the contrary. Rather, the three methodologies summarized in the studies attached to the ITFL’s petition only reduce, or temporarily eliminate, Salmonella in the turtles’ habitats or in the turtles themselves. Put another way, none of the treatment regimens proposed by the ITFL can yield a turtle impervious to Salmonella contamination, which is the mark demanded by the FDA.

In view of our ruling on the supplementation of the administrative record, judging from the evidence presently before the Court, and under the FDA’s interpretation of the Turtle Ban, the FDA’s decision to deny the ITFL’s petition was not arbitrary or capricious. Therefore, as to this particular issue, the ITFL’s motion for summary judgment will be DENIED IN PART, and the Defendants’ motion for summary judgment will be GRANTED IN PART.

*625 c. Other Issues

Our conclusion that the FDA’s properly-rejected the three methodologies presented in the ITFL’s petition under its own interpretation of the Turtle Ban does not end the Court’s inquiry in this case. A number of other arguments remain which bear further explanation.

First, the ITFL argues that the Turtle Ban constitutes disparate treatment, because the FDA does not presently prohibit the sale of any other pet, and does not regulate food products as stringently. In response, the FDA concedes that “many other products may be contaminated with microorganisms, including Salmonella.” (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 18). However, the has FDA emphasized that small children are the “at-risk population handling small pet turtles.” (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 18). This, in the FDA’s view, justifies the exacting, and perhaps “discriminatory,” emphasis upon the pet turtle industry. On the record before the Court, we disagree.

The ITFL’s arguments regarding other food products and pets were fairly raised in the petition, as determined above. In truth, the FDA’s minimal response provides the ITFL, and this Court, with little insight into the unique threat posed to children by small turtles. Although it is intuitive that children may fail to observe standards of hygiene which would otherwise prevent Salmonella contamination, other aspects of the FDA’s reasoning are not abundantly clear. For instance, the FDA fails to explain, even in broad terms, why the ITFL’s contentions that other pets and food products could also present a risk of contamination to children do not have traction. 26 Moreover, the FDA nowhere articulates why other pets attractive to small children and potentially carrying Salmonella do not pose similar risks, and are not regulated or banned. Likewise, nothing is addressed as to why the issue of sale of these turtles could not be addressed with regulations and required warnings rather than a total ban. 27 Because these questions were raised in the ITFL’s petition, we find the FDA’s failure to adequately address them to be arbitrary and capricious. 28

*626 Moreover, there were a number of issues that were not raised by the ITFL in its petition to the FDA. Those issues included: (1) that larger turtles pose the same risks of spreading Salmonella as small turtles, making the Turtle Ban arbitrary and capricious; and (2) the possible impacts of “scientific advances” such as antibacterial soap and antibiotic treatments upon the Turtle Ban. As noted above, the FDA has had no opportunity thus far to evaluate these questions, and has seen no evidence upon which to conduct such an evaluation. Therefore, these issues remain in dispute.

The ITFL also argues that the Turtle Ban constructs an impossible standard for those seeking to lift or amend the ban. 29 Phrased differently, the ITFL poses the question of whether it is scientifically feasible to produce either (1) a more effective certification process, or (2) turtles which are free of and immune to colonization by Salmonella. This question is critical because courts are only required to defer to agency interpretations which are “reasonable.” See, e.g., Public Citizen, Inc., 343 F.3d at 455. Our inquiry may extend to whether “the agency’s judgment conforms to minimum standards of rationality.” See La. Envtl. Action Network, 382 F.3d at 582. The ITFL’s essential position is that the Turtle Ban, as it has been interpreted by the FDA, presents insurmountable scientific obstacles that neither conform to rational standards, nor compare to regulations promulgated in similar industries.

At least on the surface, we share the ITFL’s concerns, without passing any judgment upon the scientific viability of the Turtle Ban. Given its age, strictness, and selectivity, the time has come to reevaluate the basis of the Turtle Ban in the modern era. The Court is not the proper forum for reevaluation at this time, however. It is suggested in the administrative record by the ITFL that the Turtle Ban’s standards are impossible to satisfy and that such may violate the boundaries of the FDA’s power. 30 But in fairness to the FDA, the argument was not articulated in any detail. Thus, we consider it an issue which the ITFL failed to exhaust, and we will allow the FDA the first opportunity to address it.

D. Proper Remedy

The final question remaining before the Court is what remedy would be appropriate under the circumstances of this case. The ITFL seeks vacatur of the Turtle Ban in its entirety. Given our holdings, however, it is clear that this remedy is not appropriate, at least not at this time, for this Court. Questions remain which require the expertise and resources of the FDA. As delineated above, these remaining questions roughly fall into two categories: issues upon which the FDA’s determination was, for one reason or another, arbitrary and capricious, and issues which were not fairly or adequately presented to the FDA for initial determination.

As to the first category, precedent in this circuit makes clear that the proper remedy is remand to the administrative agency, rather than vacatur:

Where, as here, a court determines that an agency has acted arbitrarily or capriciously, the APA permits the court to hold unlawful and set aside that action. 5 U.S.C. § 706(2). As a general rule, when an agency decision is not sustaina *627 ble on the basis of the administrative record, then the matter should be remanded to [the agency] for further consideration. Only in rare circumstances is remand for agency reconsideration not the appropriate solution.

O’Reilly v. U.S. Army Corps of Eng’rs, 477 F.3d 225, 238-39 (5th Cir.2007) (internal citations and quotations omitted). Moreover, “[c]ourts have explained that ‘remand is generally appropriate when there is at least a serious possibility that the [agency] will be able to substantiate its decision given an opportunity to do so, and when vacating would be ‘disruptive.’ ” Central and South West Services, Inc. v. EPA, 220 F.3d 683, 692 (5th Cir.2000). Because this case presents no unusual circumstances which may justify vacatur of the Turtle Ban at this point, and because such a vacatur would be disruptive to the administrative and scientific process, these issues will be remanded to the FDA.

As to the second category, “remand is normally appropriate where a district court arrives at an issue that an agency has not yet evaluated.’ ” BizCapital Bus. & Indus. Dev. Corp. v. Comptroller of the Currency of the U.S., 467 F.3d 871, 872 (5th Cir.2006). Moreover, remand is one of the remedies explicitly contemplated by the FDA’s procedural regulations as well. See 21 C.F.R. § 10.25(b) (“FDA .., will request a court to dismiss, or to hold in abeyance its determination of or refer to the agency for administrative determination, any issue which has not previously been determined by the agency----”). Therefore, the issues which the FDA has yet to make a determination upon will likewise be remanded.

III. Conclusion

The Court appreciates the genuine efforts of both parties to protect a valuable set of interests. The ITFL seeks to reinvigorate a domestic business and to provide popular, and safe, pets to a likely receptive market of citizens. The Defendants, however, are concerned with safeguarding those citizens, and in particular, small children, from the risk of unwittingly contracting a dangerous and potentially deadly bacteria. However, this case presents issues of rights under law, not of appreciation or sympathy.

As we understand the science and society of 1975, the regulation we have reaffirmed was not arbitrary and capricious when it was implemented. However, the evidence before the Court indicates that both the science and our society have changed dramatically. Because the administrative record does not include scientific evidence to support all of the arguments set forth in the ITFL’s petition (or some of the new arguments presented to the Court), and because no public comment or other hearing was allowed at the administrative level, the ITFL submitted evidence to this Court that was not presented to the FDA. These shortcomings further evidence the need for additional proceedings at the administrative level. We sit as a reviewing court, and not a trial court, in this case. Therefore, as specified above, the Court will remand this matter to the FDA for further proceedings consistent with this ruling.

APPENDIX A

21 C.F.R. § 1240.62

Code of Federal Regulations

Title 21. Food and Drugs

Chapter I. Food and Drug Administration, Department of Health and Human Services

Subchapter L. Regulations Under Certain Other Acts Administered by the Food and

Drug Administration

Part 1240. Control of Communicable Diseases

*628 Subpart D. Specific Administrative Decisions Regarding Interstate Shipments 1240.62 Turtles intrastate and interstate requirements.

(a) Definition. As used in this section the term “turtles” includes all animals commonly known as turtles, tortoises, terrapins, and all other animals of the order Testudinata, class Reptilia, except marine species (families Dermachelidae and Chelonidae).

(b) Sales; general prohibition. Except as otherwise provided in this section, viable turtle eggs and live turtles with a carapace length of less than 4 inches shall not be sold, held for sale, or offered for any other type of commercial or public distribution.

(c) Destruction of turtles or turtle eggs; criminal penalties.

(1) Any viable turtle eggs or live turtles with a carapace length of less than 4 inches which are held for sale or offered for any other type of commercial or public distribution shall be subject to destruction in a humane manner by or under the supervision of an officer or employee of the Food and Drug Administration in accordance with the following procedures:

(i) Any District Office of the Food and Drug Administration, upon detecting viable turtle eggs or live turtles with a carapace length of less than 4 inches which are held for sale or offered for any other type of commercial or public distribution, shall serve upon the person in whose possession such turtles or turtle eggs are found a written demand that such turtles or turtle eggs be destroyed in a humane manner under the supervision of said District Office, within 10 working days from the date of promulgation of the demand. The demand shall recite with particularity the facts which justify the demand. After service of the demand, the person in possession of the turtles or turtle eggs shall not sell, distribute, or otherwise dispose of any of the turtles or turtle eggs except to destroy them under the supervision of the District Office, unless and until the Director of the Center for Veterinary Medicine withdraws the demand for destruction after an appeal pursuant to paragraph (c)(I)(ii) of this section.

(ii) The person on whom the demand for destruction is served may either comply with the demand or, within 10 working days from the date of its promulgation, appeal the demand for destruction to the Director of the Center for Veterinary Medicine, Food and Drug Administration, 7519 Standish PL, Rockville, MD 20855. The demand for destruction may also be appealed within the same period of 10 working days by any other person having a pecuniary interest in such turtles or turtle eggs. In the event of such an appeal, the Center Director shall provide an opportunity for hearing by written notice to the appellant(s) specifying a time and place for the hearing, to be held within 14 days from the date of the notice but not within less than 7 days unless by agreement with the appellant(s).

(iii) Appearance by any appellant at the hearing may be by mail or in person, with or without counsel. The hearing shall be conducted by the Center Director or his designee, and a written summary of the proceedings shall be prepared by the person presiding. Any appellant shall have the right to hear and to question the evidence on which the demand for destruction is based, including the right to cross-examine witnesses, and he may present oral or written evidence in response to the demand.

(iv) If, based on the evidence presented at the hearing, the Center Director finds that the turtles or turtle eggs were held for sale or offered for any other type of commercial or public distribution in violation of *629 this section, he shall affirm the demand that they be destroyed under the supervision of an officer or employee of the Food and Drug Administration; otherwise, the Center Director shall issue a written notice that the prior demand by the District Office is withdrawn. If the Center Director affirms the demand for destruction he shall order that the destruction be accomplished in a humane manner within 10 working days from the date of the promulgation of his decision. The Center Director’s decision shall be accompanied by a statement of the reasons for the decision. The decision of the Center Director shall constitute final agency action, reviewable in the courts.

(v) If there is no appeal to the Director of the Center for Veterinary Medicine from the demand by the Food and Drug Administration District Office and the person in possession of the turtles or turtle eggs fails to destroy them within 10 working days, or if the demand is affirmed by the Director of the Center for Veterinary Medicine after an appeal and the person in possession of the turtles or turtle eggs fails to destroy them within 10 working days, the District Office shall designate an officer or employee to destroy the turtles or turtle eggs. It shall be unlawful to prevent or to attempt to prevent such destruction of turtles or turtle eggs by the officer or employee designated by the District Office. Such destruction will be stayed if so ordered by a court pursuant to an action for review in the courts as provided in paragraph (c)(I)(iv) of this section.

(2) Any person who violates any provision of this section, including but not limited to any person who sells, offers for sale, or offers for any other type of commercial or public distribution viable turtle eggs or live turtles with a carapace length of less than 4 inches, or who refuses to comply with a valid final demand for destruction of turties or turtle eggs (either an unappealed demand by an FDA District Office or a demand which has been affirmed by the Director of the Center for Veterinary Medicine pursuant to appeal), or who fails to comply with the requirement in such a demand that the manner of destruction be humane, shall be subject to a fine of not more than $1,000 or imprisonment for not more than 1 year, or both, for each violation, in accordance with section 368 of the Public Health Service Act (42 U.S.C. 271).

(d) Exceptions. The provisions of this section are not applicable to:

(1) The sale, holding for sale, and distribution of live turtles and viable turtle eggs for bona fide scientific, educational, or ex-hibitional purposes, other than use as pets.

(2) The sale, holding for sale, and distribution of live turtles and viable turtle eggs not in connection with a business.

(3) The sale, holding for sale, and distribution of live turtles and viable turtle eggs intended for export only, provided that the outside of the shipping package is conspicuously labeled “For Export Only.”

(4) Marine turtles excluded from this regulation under the provisions of paragraph (a) of this section and eggs of such turtles.

(e) Petitions. The Commissioner of Food and Drugs, either on his own initiative or on behalf of any interested person who has submitted a petition, may publish a proposal to amend this regulation. Any such petition shall include an adequate factual basis to support the petition, and will be published for comment if it contains reasonable grounds for the proposed regulation. A petition requesting such a regulation, which would amend this regulation, shall be submitted to the Division of Dockets Management, Food and Drug Administration, 5630 Fishers Lane, rm. 1061, Rockville, MD 20852.

*630 [40 FR 22545, May 23, 1975, as amended at 46 FR 8461, Jan. 27,1981; 48 FR 11431, Mar. 18, 1983; 54 FR 24900, June 12, 1989; 59 FR 14366, March 28, 1994; 70 FR 48073, Aug. 16, 2005]

SOURCE: 40 FR 5620, Feb. 6, 1975; 52 FR 29514, Aug. 10, 1987; 54 FR 24900, June 12, 1989; 54 FR 39642, Sept. 27, 1989; 62 FR 51521, Oct. 1, 1997, unless otherwise noted.

AUTHORITY: 42 U.S.C. 216, 243, 264, 271.

1

. The FDA also stated that “small children, for whom most pet turtles are purchased, cannot be expected to understand the reasons for, or abide by, sanitary measures that might protect them from illness.” 40 Fed.Reg. at 22543.

2

. According to the study, "data suggests an annual decrease of 100,000 cases [of salmonellosis] among children aged 1 to 9 years.” (Doc. 60-5, Exh. B, Bates No. 2805). Notably, the study pointed out that the reduction in salmonellosis cases likely resulted from a decrease in the number of turtles sold, and not from the production of turtles certified as Salmonella-free.

3

. These studies will be discussed in more detail as they become relevant.

4

. That statement is a matter of some controversy in the parties' motions for summary judgment.

5

. See also Davis Mountains Trans-Pecos Heritage Ass’n v. Fed. Aviation Admin., 116 Fed.Appx. 3, 12 (5th Cir.2004) ("This court has recognized an exception to the general rule, however, where examination of extra-record materials is necessary to determine whether an agency has adequately considered environmental impacts under NEPA.”); Holy Cross v. U.S. Army Corps of Eng’rs, 455 F.Supp.2d 532, 538 (E.D.La.2006) ("As the Fifth Circuit has explained, 'NEPA imposes a duty on federal agencies to compile a comprehensive analysis of the potential environmental impacts of its proposed action, and review of whether the agency’s analysis has satisfied this duty often requires a court to look at evidence outside the administrative record.' ”) (quoting Sierra Club, 185 F.3d at 370); Save Our Wetlands, Inc. v. Conner, No. Civ.A. 98-3625, 1999 WL 508365, at *1-2 (E.D.La. July 15, 1999) ("Although the Supreme Court has indicated that the record should be the 'focal point for judicial review’, it has refrained from establishing an absolute record rule in all cases. Strict application of the record rule in NEPA cases undermines Congress’ reasons for enacting NEPA.”) (internal citations omitted).

6

. The ITFL does not, however, specify which of the exceptions to the record rule may apply to each of its proposed submissions.

7

. Our review is not of the FDA’s initial decision to implement the Turtle Ban. Instead, the Court is considering the validity of the FDA's decision to deny the ITFL’s petition, which sought to lift the Turtle Ban. We note, however, that these two inquiries overlap at certain intervals.

8

. Specifically, the FDA stated that: "[w]e recognize many other products may be contaminated with microorganisms, including Salmonella." (Doc. 58-4, Exh. 18, p. 1).

9

. We also note that three of the four disputed articles were published less than one year after the FDA’s decision. As such, they do not contain “groundbreaking” developments which likely would have altered the FDA's determination had they been discovered before the FDA's decision. Rather, they serve to elucidate the ITFL's arguments and enlighten the Court as to the scientific foundation of those arguments.

10

. As the Defendants point out, letters expressing disagreement with an agency decision have been rejected as extra-record evidence in other cases. See, e.g., Am. Wildlands v. Kempthorne, 530 F.3d 991, 1002 (D.C.Cir.2008) (declining to admit as extra-record evidence letters from consulted scientists, because the letters were "not part of the administrative record,” and “merely disagree with the [agency's] conclusions”).

11

. Formal administrative regulations carry the force and effect of law. Demahy v. Actavis, Inc., 593 F.3d 428, 434 (5th Cir.2010): accord Alvidres-Reyes v. Reno, 180 F.3d 199, 205 (5th Cir.1999) (holding that immigration regulations “have the force and effect of law”).

12

. There is no scientific evidence before the Court that larger turtles carry Salmonella, although the lay person could reasonably infer that they do.

13

. Also included in our analysis here is the ITFL's argument that the FDA does not have the statutory authority to destroy healthy turtles.

14

. On this point, we draw a parallel to the Fifth Circuit's reasoning in Texas v. United States relating to a ripeness challenge. See 497 F.3d 491, 499 (5th Cir.2007). The court held that a challenge to procedures promulgated by the Secretary of the Interior Department related to gaming regulations was ripe for judicial review, because the enactment of the procedures themselves was "final agency action.” See id. We also note that " ‘a federal court always has jurisdiction to determine its own jurisdiction.’ " M.L. v. El Paso Indep. School Dist., No. 09-50436, 369 Fed.Appx. 573, 577, 2010 WL 816842, at *2 (5th Cir. Mar. 9, 2010) (quoting United States v. Ruiz, 536 U.S. 622, 628, 122 S.Ct. 2450, 153 L.Ed.2d 586 (2002)).

15

. Recognized exceptions to the issue-exhaustion rule include circumstances in which "the adequacy of the administrative remedy is essentially coextensive with the merits of the claim (e.g., the claimant contends that the administrative process itself is unlawful),” and in which "exhaustion of administrative remedies would be futile because the administrative agency will clearly reject the claim.” Taylor v. U.S. Treasury Dep’t, 127 F.3d 470, 477 (5th Cir. 1997). In this case, it is clear that a systemic challenge to the Turtle Ban, rather than a petition challenging the substance of the ban itself (as is contemplated in the regulation), likely would have failed. Similarly, an argument questioning the FDA's statutory authority to enact the Turtle Ban after decades of its existence and numerous other challenges to its viability would have shared the same fate. In short, assailing the FDA's statutory authority in this case would have been futile.

16

. Dr. Mitchell stated: “I believe that the sale of these animals will not produce any greater health risk to humans than any other pet.” (Doc. 5-3, Tab 2). Furthermore, in a December 4, 2005 letter, which has been added to *618 the administrative record with the Defendants’ consent, Dr. Mitchell specifically referred to the "Captive reptile” and "Pocket pet/small rodent” industries as ones producing "products” that may potentially carry Salmonella, but that are not subject to similar regulation.

17

. The court’s decision in Mathews is, of course, not binding upon the Court.

18

. The term “Secretary” in the statute refers to the Secretary of the DHHS. 42 U.S.C. § 242q-4(2). Notes adjoining this statute explain that

[t]he Office of the Surgeon General was abolished by section 3 of 1966 Reorg. Plan No. 3, eff. June 25, 1966, 31 F.R. 8855, 80 Stat. 1610, and all functions thereof were transferred to the Secretary of Health, Education, and Welfare [now Secretary of Health and Human Services] by section 1 of 1966 Reorg. Plan No. 3, set out under section 202 of this title. The Secretary of Health, Education, and Welfare was redesignated the Secretary of Health and Human Services by section 509(b) of Pub.L. 96-88 which is classified to section 3508(b) of Title 20, Education.

The Defendants cite to a provision in a FDA Staff Manual Guide, noting that the Secretary has delegated all powers under Section 361 of the PHS Act to the Commissioner of the FDA. See U.S. FDA Staff Manual Guide § 1410.10 (available at http://www.fda.gov/aboutfda/ reportsmanualsforms/staffmanualguides/ucm 080711.htm). It is through this rather complex series of events that the authority to promulgate regulations under Section 361 finally arrived with the FDA.

19

. The Defendants correctly argue that the application of two other legal principles warrants our acceptance of the FDA’s interpretation of Section 361. First, when a statute contains an ambiguity, courts must defer to an agency's interpretation. Martinez v. Mukasey, 519 F.3d 532, 542-43 (5th Cir.2008) (citing Chevron U.S.A., Inc. v. Natural Res. Def. Council, Inc., 467 U.S. 837, 845, 104 S.Ct. 2778, 81 L.Ed.2d 694 (1984)). As long as the agency's interpretation of a statute is not "contrary to Congress's unambiguously expressed intent,’ ” the Court must afford it deference. Med. Ctr. Pharmacy v. Mukasey, 536 F.3d 383, 396 (5th Cir.2008). The Court is aware of no such contrary intent, and the FDA’s interpretation in this instance is at least facially reasonable. Second, because the PHS Act is remedial legislation, it is entitled to liberal construction. See Lifecare Hosps., Inc. v. Health Plus of La., Inc., 418 F.3d 436, 441 (5th Cir.2005).

20

. It is important to note at this point that the Turtle Ban is not absolute. Rather, it contains exceptions for sales "for bona fide scientific, educational, or exhibitional purposes," sales "not in connection with a business,” sales "intended for export only,” and sales of “marine turtles excluded [by definition] from this regulation.” 21 C.F.R. ?1 1240.62(e). In other words, the terms of the regulation target sales of baby turtles to small children who will use the turtles as pets, and who, in the FDA's expert judgment, are in the most danger of contracting Salmonella from the turtles. Considering these exceptions, the Turtle Ban is appropriately tailored to fit within the FDA’s statutory authority under Section 361.

21

. Contrary to the ITFL's arguments, the fact that treatment may (or may not) render the turtles free of Salmonella does not alter this conclusion. Although the viability of the treatments referred to by the ITFL will be discussed more fully below, the FDA has not been convinced that turtles can be rendered entirely immune from Salmonella contamination. This means that there can be no certain conclusion that turtles can be made impervious to bacterial infection, and thus, not "dangerous” within the meaning of Section 361.

22

. The ITFL asserts that Section 7(c) of the APA imposes upon the FDA the burden of proof in this case. That section states: “[e]xcept as otherwise provided by statute, the proponent of a rule or order has the burden of proof." 5 U.S.C. § 556(d). However, by its terms, this provision clearly applies “to hearings required by section 553 or 554 of this title

23

. Other language in the preamble contained similar indications. See 40 Fed.Reg. at 2244 ("[T]he entire matter should be reconsidered if research demonstrates means whereby turtles could be kept Salmonella — and Arizona— free.”).

24

. An agency's interpretations of its own regulations, such as the FDA’s interpretation of the Turtle Ban, are entitled to " 'considerable legal leeway.' ” Ovalles v. Holder, 577 F.3d 288, 291-92 (5th Cir.2009) (quoting Navarro-Miranda v. Ashcroft, 330 F.3d 672, 675 (5th Cir.2003)). “However, ‘[w]hile an agency interpretation of a regulation is entitled to due deference, the interpretation must rationally flow from the language of the regulation.’ " Ovalles, 577 F.3d at 292 (quoting Navarro-Miranda, 330 F.3d at 675). In this instance, we find that the FDA’s interpretation of the Turtle Ban is reasonable.

25

. In a letter responding to a citizen’s concerns regarding the Turtle Ban, the FDA emphasized the “need for adequate documentation of the absence of Salmonella in pet turtles, including ... [elimination of Salmonella from the hatchlings ... [d]emonstration that resistance to the treatment does not occur ... [and] [demonstration that the turtles do not become re-colonized by Salmonella.” (Doc. 58-3, Exh. 5).

26

. As the ITFL points out, an agency decision may be found arbitrary and capricious because it constitutes disparate treatment of similarly situated entities. ("[W]e must insist that the FDA apply its scientific conclusions evenhandedly and that it not 'grant to one person the right to do that which it denies to another similarly situated’ .... Deference to administrative discretion or expertise is not a license to a regulatory agency to treat like cases differently.”). See, e.g., United States v. Diapulse Corp. of Am., 748 F.2d 56, 62 (2d Cir.1984). Moreover, "failing to give a reasonable explanation for how [an agency] reached its decision” may make an agency’s decision arbitrary and capricious under the APA. Transitional Learning Community at Galveston, Inc. v. U.S. Office of Personnel Management, 220 F.3d 427, 430 n. 2 (5th Cir.2000).

27

. This issue is raised most explicitly in Dr. Mitchell’s letter, which was attached to the ITFL’s petition. In the letter, Dr. Mitchell states that the FDA "currently provides ... other industries and consumers guidelines as to different methods they can use to minimize transmission of pathogenic organisms. Why can’t the FDA do the same for the aquatic chelonian industry?” (Doc. 5-3, p. 6). That question remains unanswered.

28

. We are aware that “[c]ourls will 'uphold a decision of less than ideal clarity if the agency’s path may reasonably be discerned.' ” Hayward, 536 F.3d at 380 (quoting Nat'l Ass’n of Home Builders v. Defenders of Wildlife, 551 U.S. 644, 658, 127 S.Ct. 2518, 168 L.Ed.2d 467 (2007)). However, we find it difficult to discern the FDA’s reasoning for banning entirely the sale of turtles of a particular size while conceding that other products may conceivably present Salmonella risks. Some of those products, including certain types of pets, must also be attractive and accessible to small children. The lingering presence of these questions compels our decision herein.

29

. In particular, the ITFL noted that some federal researchers have opined that it is not possible to produce a reptile that is “Salmonella-iree.” (Doc. 58-1, p. 15).

30

. Specifically, in a letter attached to the ITFL’s petition, Dr. Mitchell contends that the FDA has "saddled a group of individuals with an unobtainable set of guidelines." (Doc. 5-3, Tab 2, p. 7).

Orie W. McQUEEN, Plaintiff-Appellant, v. Kenneth S. APFEL, Commissioner of Social Security, Defendant-Appellee

59 soc.sec.rep.ser. 778, unempl.ins.rep. (Cch) P 16122b Orie W. McQueen v. Kenneth S. Apfel, Commissioner of Social Security

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1999-02-17
Docket
97-30697
Citations
168 F.3d 152; 1999 U.S. App. LEXIS 2345; 1999 WL 74211
Judges
Garza, Benavides, Dennis
Status
Published
Attorneys
Frank A. Granger, Lake Charles, LA, for Plaintiff-Appellant., Joseph Brian Liken, Dallas, TX, John A. Broadwell, Shreveport, LA, for Defendant-Appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Benavides

BENAVIDES, Circuit Judge:

Orie W. McQueen appeals the district court’s affirming the denial of his application for Social Security disability benefits. We reverse and remand.

I

McQueen, a former traveling insurance salesman now 64 years old, filed an application for Social Security disability benefits, claiming that he had not worked since he suffered an injury on September 10, 1992. After his application was twice denied, McQueen requested a hearing before an administrative law judge (“ALJ”), which took place on July 11, 1994. The ALJ denied McQueen’s benefits request. The ALJ found that although McQueen’s impairment is severe and prevents him from doing the traveling insurance sales work he did in the past, *154his work skills are “readily transferable to jobs within his vocational profile.” McQueen appealed to the Social Security Administration’s Appeals Council, which concluded that it had no basis to grant McQueen’s request for a review. McQueen filed a complaint in federal district court, contending that (1) “readily transferable” was not the correct legal standard to apply to a determination of whether he is disabled; (2) the Appeals Council should have considered new evidence that would have shown that McQueen’s problems are more severe than the ALJ concluded; and (3) the ALJ’s findings as to McQueen’s residual functioning capacity (“RFC”) were not supported by substantial evidence.1 The case was referred to a magistrate judge. The magistrate found that the district court had no jurisdiction to consider whether the ALJ applied the wrong legal standard. As to McQueen’s other contentions, the magistrate recommended upholding the ALJ’s findings. The district court adopted the magistrate’s recommendations, and McQueen timely appealed.

II

A claimant is not entitled to disability benefits unless he establishes that he is unable “ ‘to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of [a] medically determinable physical or mental impairment ... which has lasted or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months.’ ” Bowling v. Shalala, 36 F.3d 431, 435 (5th Cir.1994) (quoting 42 U.S.C. §§ 416(i), 423(d)(1)(a)). In making this determination, the Social Security Commission applies a five-step sequential evaluation process:

(1) Regardless of the medical findings, a claimant who is working, engaging in a substantial gainful activity, will not be found to be disabled.
(2) A claimant will not be found to be disabled unless he has a “severe impairment.”
(3) A claimant whose impairment meets or is equivalent to a listed impairment will be deemed disabled without the need to consider vocational factors.
(4) A claimant who is capable of performing work that he has done in the past must be found “not disabled.”
(5) If the claimant is unable to perform his previous work as a result of his impairment, then factors such as his age, education, past work experience, and RFC must be considered to determine whether he can do other work.

See Bowling, 36 F.3d at 435. The claimant bears the burden of proof for the first four steps; for the fifth step, the burden shifts to the Commissioner to show that the claimant can perform other work. Regarding fifth-step determinations, 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d) provides:

We consider that advanced age (55 or over) is the point where age significantly affects a person’s ability to do substantial gainful activity. If you are severely impaired and of advanced age and you cannot do medium work (see § 404.1567(c)), you may not be able to work unless you have skills that can be used in (transferred to) less demanding jobs which exist in significant numbers in the national economy. If you are close to retirement age (60-64) and have a severe impairment, we will not consider you able to adjust to sedentary or light work unless you have skills which are highly marketable.

McQueen’s hearing before the ALJ took place on July 11,1994, and the ALJ rendered his decision on April 24, 1995. Between those two dates, on September 29, 1994, McQueen turned 60 years old.

The ALJ denied benefits to McQueen at the fifth step of the disability analysis, writing, “The claimant has work skills which are readily transferable to jobs within his vocational profile; therefore, he must be found not disabled.” In reaching his decision, the ALJ relied in part on a vocational expert’s testimony that McQueen’s skills could be transferred to an in-office insurance job. The ALJ posed hypothetical to the vocational expert, both at the July 11 hearing and in *155writing in December 1994. In the final December hypothetical, the ALJ mistakenly asked the vocational expert whether his opinions would change when McQueen turned 50 years old. In contrast, none of the interrogatories asked the vocational expert whether McQueen could still be expected to find work at age 60. Nothing indicates that the vocational expert, on whose testimony the ALJ relied, considered § 404.1653(d)’s standards for claimants close to retirement age. McQueen argues that the ALJ treated his claim as that of a person younger than 60 years old and consequently applied the wrong standard under § 404.1563(d). The ALJ, McQueen contends, was required to find that he had skills that were “highly marketable”-and not just “readily transferable”-before denying him disability benefits.

Ill

The magistrate found, and the district court agreed, that McQueen had not raised the issue of the proper standard to the Social Security Administration Appeals Council. Therefore, the magistrate found, McQueen could not complain before a court that the ALJ applied the wrong legal standard for a 60-year-old’s benefits claim, A court should not review the Commissioner’s final decision unless the claimant has exhausted his administrative remedies. See Paul v. Shalala, 29 F.3d 208, 210 (5th Cir.1994). A claimant fails to exhaust his administrative remedies if does not raise a claim of error to the Appeals Council before filing suit on that basis. That said, a court may review the decision if the claim of error is “an expansion of the general rationale proffered in support of the appeal” to the Appeals Council. Id. Before the Appeals Council, McQueen raised the issue of the age mismatch in the hypothetical that the ALJ posed to the vocational expert. McQueen’s counsel argued:

[interrogatories propounded to the vocational expert concerning sedentary jobs which Mr. McQueen could perform may have been based upon erroneous information. In one of the questions, the Administrative Law Judge asked the vocation expert to determine if there would be any change once Mr. McQueen became 50 years old. Obviously, this is an error on the part of the vocational expert, because Mr. McQueen was 60 years old at the time 'the interrogatories were propounded. Therefore, the information is invalid insofar as it relates to Mr. McQueen’s ability to perform work.

The district court cited Paul for the proposition that it had no jurisdiction. We find that, under Paul’s “expansion of the general rationale” language, McQueen did raise the issue before the Appeals Council. The above-quoted passage should have suggested to the Appeals Council that the ALJ either was mistaken as to McQueen’s age or applied the wrong standard. Although counsel did not specifically mention 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d) at that time, he did argue that 60-year-old claimants cannot be expected to find and perform work as easily as younger individuals with similar impairments. The age-related issue that McQueen argued before the district court-i.e., the defective hypothetical in conjunction with a misapplication of 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d)-was an extension of the claim he offered the Appeals Council. Pursuant to the rule set forth in Paul, the district court had jurisdiction to decide McQueen’s claim. Because McQueen properly raised the issue before the district court, we consider it now.

TV

The Fifth Circuit has not yet addressed whether the Commission must specifically find that a 60- to 64-year-old claimant has “highly marketable” skills in order to deny him disability benefits. A number of our sister circuits and district courts have found that the failure to make a specific finding on high marketability renders the Commission’s decision unsupported by substantial evidence. See, e.g., Preslar v. Secretary of Health and Human Servs., 14 F.3d 1107, 1113 (6th Cir.1994); Emory v. Sullivan, 936 F.2d 1092, 1094-95 (10th Cir.1991); Pineault v. Secretary of Health and Human Servs., 848 F.2d 9, 11 (1st Cir.1988); Renner v. Heckler, 786 F.2d 1421, 1424-25 (9th Cir.1986); Tom v. Heckler, 779 F.2d 1250, 1256-*15657 (7th Cir.1985); Smith v. Sullivan, 799 F.Supp. 659, 664-65 (N.D.Tex.1992). We agree. 'As of September 29, 1994, McQueen was “close .to retirement age” for purposes of 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d). With respect to disability benefits denied McQueen after that date, the ALJ’s decision cannot stand because it includes no finding that McQueen possessed highly marketable skills.

V

The ALJ’s decision, which the Commission adopted, failed to treat McQueen as “close to retirement age” and denied McQueen’s disability benefits without a finding that he possessed “highly marketable” skills. Thus, as to the time after McQueen’s 60th birthday, the Commission’s determination was not supported by substantial evidence. In fact, nothing in the record would support a finding that McQueen possessed highly marketable skills. The district court had the power, based upon the pleadings and transcript, to reverse the , Commissioner’s judgment. See 42 U.S.C. § 405(g). A court may “at any time order additional evidence to be.taken before the Commissioner of Social Security, but only upon a showing that there is new evidence which is material and that there is good cause for the failure to incorporate such evidence into the record in a prior proceeding.” Id.; see Balsamo v. Chater, 142 F.3d 75, 82 (2d Cir.1998) (where the ALJ mistakenly substituted his own expertise for that of physicians and failed to introduce other evidence, vacating the judgment of the district court and remanding for calculation -of benefits due unless the Commission could show to the district court new, material evidence and good cause for the failure to incorporate it). The Commission’s disregard for its own standards concerning McQueen’s advanced age does not constitute good cause for the failure to incorporate necessary evidence. Nor does the record evince any other good cause for that failure. Owing to the Commission’s error, McQueen has been without disability benefits for years while his case wound its way to this Court. We now REVERSE the judgment of the district court and REMAND the case with instructions for the Commission to grant McQueen’s application and to calculate the disability benefits due him pursuant to this opinion. Cf. Emory, 936 F.2d at 1095 (refusing to remand for further proceedings where the Commission failed to consider high marketability and probably could not sustain its burden of- showing high marketability); Western v. Harris, 633 F.2d 1204, 1207 (5th Cir.1981) (reversing the judgment of the district court where no • substantial evidence in the record supported the ALJ’s conclusion).

. Because we reverse on the first ground, we do not consider McQueen’s remaining points of error.

Concurrence in Part Garza

EMILIO M. GARZA, Circuit Judge,

concurring in part and dissenting in part.

I concur with the majority that the district court erred in dismissing for lack of jurisdiction. McQueen exhausted his claim that, by virtue of being between ages 60 and 64, he is eligible for disability benefits unless his skills are found to be highly marketable. In a letter to the Appeals Council, his attorney contended:

Furthermore, Interrogatories propounded to the vocational expert concerning sedentary jobs which Mr. McQueen could perform may have been based on erroneous information. In one of the questions, the Administrative Law Judge asked the vocational expert'to determine if there would bé any change once Mr. McQueen became fifty (50) years old. Obviously, this is an error on the part of the vocational expert, because Mr. McQueen was sixty (60) years old at the time the Interrogatories were propounded. Therefore, the information is invalid insofar as it relates to Mr. McQueen’s ability to perform work.

This argument clearly was inspired by 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d) (1998), which states, in part, “If you are close to retirement age (60-64) and have a severe impairment, we will not consider you able to adjust to sedentary or light work unless you have skills which are highly marketable.” In .overruling the objection to the Administrative Law Judge’s interrogatory, the Appeals Council also effectively rejected the position implicit in the objection that McQueen was entitled to disability benefits based on this portion of § 404.1563(d). McQueen, therefore, exhausted his claim that he cannot be denied disability benefits without a finding that he possesses highly mar*157ketable skills.1 The district court was mistaken in reaching the contrary conclusion and dismissing for lack of jurisdiction.

I also agree that, having found jurisdiction, we should proceed to address McQueen’s challenge to the denial of his application for disability benefits, which the district court never reached. We usually “remand a case where the lower court has not considered a pertinent issue.” In re Hronek, 568 F.2d 296, 298 (6th Cir.1977). We depart from this practice when sound judicial administration calls for doing so. See Grosso v. United States, 390 U.S. 62, 70-72, 88 S.Ct. 709, 715, 19 L.Ed.2d 906 (1968); Levin v. Mississippi River Fuel Corp., 386 U.S. 162, 169-170, 87 S.Ct. 927, 932, 17 L.Ed.2d 834 (1967). This appeal, as it now stands, presents such an instance. Whether or not the Commissioner was required to find that McQueen’s skills are highly marketable before denying disability benefits is a question of law. Because we stand in as good a position as the district court to decide this issue, we do so rather than remand. See Morel v. Sabine Towing & Transp. Co., 669 F.2d 345, 346 (5th Cir.1982) (addressing question raised for first time on appeal because it “is a matter of law and a remand solely for its consideration is neither in the interest of justice nor judicial economy”); see also Grosso, 390 U.S. at 70-72, 88 S.Ct. at 715 (disposing of issue petitioner had failed to raise because holdings in the case and in another one dictated the outcome).

Like the majority, I conclude that the Commissioner’s final decision was reversible error.2 The Commissioner was obliged to find that McQueen’s skills are highly marketable before denying disability benefits for the period starting on September 29,1994,3 when McQueen turned age sixty.4 As he did not, part of his final decision was not supported by substantial evidence. See Kerns v. Apfel, 160 F.3d 464, 466-69 (8th Cir.1998); Emory v. Sullivan, 936 F.2d 1092, 1094-95 (10th Cir.1991); Pineault v. Secretary of Health & Human Servs., 848 F.2d 9, 10-11 (1st Cir.1988) (per curiam); Varley v. Secretary of Health & Human Servs., 820 F.2d 777, 781-82 (6th Cir.1987); Renner v. Heckler, 786 F.2d 1421, 1424-25 (9th Cir.1986) (per curiam); Tom v. Heckler, 779 F.2d 1250, 1256-57 (7th Cir.1985). This shortcoming dictates reversal of his rejection of McQueen’s application.

I, however, disagree with the majority’s award of disability benefits to McQueen. When the evidence is not substantial, we remand with the instruction to make an award if the record enables us to determine definitively that the claimant is entitled to benefits. See Ferguson v. Schweiker, 641 F.2d 243, 250 n. 8 (5th Cir. Unit A Mar.1981) (citing Johnson v. Harris, 612 F.2d 993, 998 (5th Cir.1980) (per curiam)); see also Rini v. Harris, 615 F.2d 625, 627 (5th Cir.1980) (reversing and remanding with direction to enter judgment where the evidence was not substantial and the record clearly showed the claimant’s right to benefits). We otherwise *158remand to the Commissioner to take additional evidence. See Ferguson, 641 F.2d at 250 n. 8 (citing Johnson).

We should not grant disability benefits to McQueen. We cannot make a definitive determination on his application now because none of the findings go to whether or not his skills are highly marketable.5 In light of this circumstance, we should remand to the Commissioner to take additional evidence.6 See Kerns, 160 F.3d at 469; Pineault, 848 F.2d at 11; Varley, 820 F.2d at 782; Tom, 779 F.2d at 1257.

Accordingly, I concur in part and dissent in part.

. A claimant exhausts when the Commissioner of Social Security (“Commissioner”) makes a final decision on his claim. See 42 U.S.C. § 405(g). The Commissioner identifies the Appeals Council's decision as an event that constitutes his final decision. See 20 C.F.R. § 404.981 (1998) (providing that the Appeals Council’s decision triggers the period for the claimant to seek judicial review).

. We review "whether (1) the [final] decision is supported by substantial evidence and (2) proper legal standards were used to evaluate the evidence.” Martinez v. Chater, 64 F.3d 172, 173 (5th Cir.1995) (per curiam). Substantial evidence is "more than a mere scintilla. It means such relevant evidence as a reasonable mind might accept as adequate to support a conclusion.” Richardson v. Perales, 402 U.S. 389, 401, 91 S.Ct. 1420, 1427, 28 L.Ed.2d 842 (1971) (quoting Consolidated Edison Co. of N.Y. v. National Labor Relations Bd., 305 U.S. 197, 229, 59 S.Ct. 206, 217, 83 L.Ed. 126 (1938)).

. McQueen claims that he was entitled to disability benefits beginning on September 10, 1992.

. The Commissioner uses .a five-step sequential process to decide if a claimant qualifies for disability benefits. See 20 C.F.R. § 404.1520(b)-(f) (1998). At the last stage — the one at issue here— he must grant benefits unless he proves that the claimant is unable to do any work done in the past because of a severe impairment and cannot perform other work. See id. § 404.1520(f); Bowling v. Shalala, 36 F.3d 431, 435 (5th Cir.1994). His success at showing the ability to do other jobs turns on the claimant’s age, education, past work experience and residual functional capacity. See 20 C.F.R. § 404.1520(0(1998).

. I agree with the definition of highly marketable skills given in Prestar v. Secretary of Health and Human Services, 14 F.3d 1107, 1112-13 & n. 2 (6th Cir.1994).

. I appreciate that allowing the Commissioner to take additional evidence would prolong a dispute that has lasted more than five years. To counteract this situation, I would urge the Commissioner to expedite his consideration, giving final resolution of McQueen’s application highest priority. See Partes v. Harris, 614 F.2d 83, 84-85 (5th Cir.1980).

Opinion

168 F.3d 152

59 Soc.Sec.Rep.Ser. 778, Unempl.Ins.Rep. (CCH) P 16122B
Orie W. McQUEEN, Plaintiff-Appellant,
v.
Kenneth S. APFEL, Commissioner of Social Security, Defendant-Appellee.

No. 97-30697.

United States Court of Appeals,
Fifth Circuit.

Feb. 17, 1999.

Frank A. Granger, Lake Charles, LA, for Plaintiff-Appellant.

Joseph Brian Liken, Dallas, TX, John A. Broadwell, Shreveport, LA, for Defendant-Appellee.

Appeal from the United States District Court for the Western District of Louisiana.

Before EMILIO M. GARZA, BENAVIDES and DENNIS, Circuit Judges.

BENAVIDES, Circuit Judge:

1

Orie W. McQueen appeals the district court's affirming the denial of his application for Social Security disability benefits. We reverse and remand.

2

* McQueen, a former traveling insurance salesman now 64 years old, filed an application for Social Security disability benefits, claiming that he had not worked since he suffered an injury on September 10, 1992. After his application was twice denied, McQueen requested a hearing before an administrative law judge ("ALJ"), which took place on July 11, 1994. The ALJ denied McQueen's benefits request. The ALJ found that although McQueen's impairment is severe and prevents him from doing the traveling insurance sales work he did in the past, his work skills are "readily transferable to jobs within his vocational profile." McQueen appealed to the Social Security Administration's Appeals Council, which concluded that it had no basis to grant McQueen's request for a review. McQueen filed a complaint in federal district court, contending that (1) "readily transferable" was not the correct legal standard to apply to a determination of whether he is disabled; (2) the Appeals Council should have considered new evidence that would have shown that McQueen's problems are more severe than the ALJ concluded; and (3) the ALJ's findings as to McQueen's residual functioning capacity ("RFC") were not supported by substantial evidence.1 The case was referred to a magistrate judge. The magistrate found that the district court had no jurisdiction to consider whether the ALJ applied the wrong legal standard. As to McQueen's other contentions, the magistrate recommended upholding the ALJ's findings. The district court adopted the magistrate's recommendations, and McQueen timely appealed.

II

3

A claimant is not entitled to disability benefits unless he establishes that he is unable " 'to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of [a] medically determinable physical or mental impairment ... which has lasted or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months.' " Bowling v. Shalala, 36 F.3d 431, 435 (5th Cir.1994) (quoting 42 U.S.C. §§ 416(i ), 423(d)(1)(a)). In making this determination, the Social Security Commission applies a five-step sequential evaluation process:

4

(1) Regardless of the medical findings, a claimant who is working, engaging in a substantial gainful activity, will not be found to be disabled.

5

(2) A claimant will not be found to be disabled unless he has a "severe impairment."

6

(3) A claimant whose impairment meets or is equivalent to a listed impairment will be deemed disabled without the need to consider vocational factors.

7

(4) A claimant who is capable of performing work that he has done in the past must be found "not disabled."

8

(5) If the claimant is unable to perform his previous work as a result of his impairment, then factors such as his age, education, past work experience, and RFC must be considered to determine whether he can do other work.

9

See Bowling, 36 F.3d at 435. The claimant bears the burden of proof for the first four steps; for the fifth step, the burden shifts to the Commissioner to show that the claimant can perform other work. Regarding fifth-step determinations, 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d) provides:

10

We consider that advanced age (55 or over) is the point where age significantly affects a person's ability to do substantial gainful activity. If you are severely impaired and of advanced age and you cannot do medium work (see § 404.1567(c)), you may not be able to work unless you have skills that can be used in (transferred to) less demanding jobs which exist in significant numbers in the national economy. If you are close to retirement age (60-64) and have a severe impairment, we will not consider you able to adjust to sedentary or light work unless you have skills which are highly marketable.

11

McQueen's hearing before the ALJ took place on July 11, 1994, and the ALJ rendered his decision on April 24, 1995. Between those two dates, on September 29, 1994, McQueen turned 60 years old.

12

The ALJ denied benefits to McQueen at the fifth step of the disability analysis, writing, "The claimant has work skills which are readily transferable to jobs within his vocational profile; therefore, he must be found not disabled." In reaching his decision, the ALJ relied in part on a vocational expert's testimony that McQueen's skills could be transferred to an in-office insurance job. The ALJ posed hypotheticals to the vocational expert, both at the July 11 hearing and in writing in December 1994. In the final December hypothetical, the ALJ mistakenly asked the vocational expert whether his opinions would change when McQueen turned 50 years old. In contrast, none of the interrogatories asked the vocational expert whether McQueen could still be expected to find work at age 60. Nothing indicates that the vocational expert, on whose testimony the ALJ relied, considered § 404.1653(d)'s standards for claimants close to retirement age. McQueen argues that the ALJ treated his claim as that of a person younger than 60 years old and consequently applied the wrong standard under § 404.1563(d). The ALJ, McQueen contends, was required to find that he had skills that were "highly marketable"--and not just "readily transferable"--before denying him disability benefits.

III

13

The magistrate found, and the district court agreed, that McQueen had not raised the issue of the proper standard to the Social Security Administration Appeals Council. Therefore, the magistrate found, McQueen could not complain before a court that the ALJ applied the wrong legal standard for a 60-year-old's benefits claim. A court should not review the Commissioner's final decision unless the claimant has exhausted his administrative remedies. See Paul v. Shalala, 29 F.3d 208, 210 (5th Cir.1994). A claimant fails to exhaust his administrative remedies if does not raise a claim of error to the Appeals Council before filing suit on that basis. That said, a court may review the decision if the claim of error is "an expansion of the general rationale proffered in support of the appeal" to the Appeals Council. Id. Before the Appeals Council, McQueen raised the issue of the age mismatch in the hypothetical that the ALJ posed to the vocational expert. McQueen's counsel argued:

14

[I]nterrogatories propounded to the vocational expert concerning sedentary jobs which Mr. McQueen could perform may have been based upon erroneous information. In one of the questions, the Administrative Law Judge asked the vocation expert to determine if there would be any change once Mr. McQueen became 50 years old. Obviously, this is an error on the part of the vocational expert, because Mr. McQueen was 60 years old at the time the interrogatories were propounded. Therefore, the information is invalid insofar as it relates to Mr. McQueen's ability to perform work.

15

The district court cited Paul for the proposition that it had no jurisdiction. We find that, under Paul's "expansion of the general rationale" language, McQueen did raise the issue before the Appeals Council. The above-quoted passage should have suggested to the Appeals Council that the ALJ either was mistaken as to McQueen's age or applied the wrong standard. Although counsel did not specifically mention 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d) at that time, he did argue that 60-year-old claimants cannot be expected to find and perform work as easily as younger individuals with similar impairments. The age-related issue that McQueen argued before the district court--i.e., the defective hypothetical in conjunction with a misapplication of 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d)--was an extension of the claim he offered the Appeals Council. Pursuant to the rule set forth in Paul, the district court had jurisdiction to decide McQueen's claim. Because McQueen properly raised the issue before the district court, we consider it now.

IV

16

The Fifth Circuit has not yet addressed whether the Commission must specifically find that a 60- to 64-year-old claimant has "highly marketable" skills in order to deny him disability benefits. A number of our sister circuits and district courts have found that the failure to make a specific finding on high marketability renders the Commission's decision unsupported by substantial evidence. See, e.g., Preslar v. Secretary of Health and Human Servs., 14 F.3d 1107, 1113 (6th Cir.1994); Emory v. Sullivan, 936 F.2d 1092, 1094-95 (10th Cir.1991); Pineault v. Secretary of Health and Human Servs., 848 F.2d 9, 11 (1st Cir.1988); Renner v. Heckler, 786 F.2d 1421, 1424-25 (9th Cir.1986); Tom v. Heckler, 779 F.2d 1250, 125657 (7th Cir.1985); Smith v. Sullivan, 799 F.Supp. 659, 664-65 (N.D.Tex.1992). We agree. As of September 29, 1994, McQueen was "close to retirement age" for purposes of 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d). With respect to disability benefits denied McQueen after that date, the ALJ's decision cannot stand because it includes no finding that McQueen possessed highly marketable skills.

V

17

The ALJ's decision, which the Commission adopted, failed to treat McQueen as "close to retirement age" and denied McQueen's disability benefits without a finding that he possessed "highly marketable" skills. Thus, as to the time after McQueen's 60th birthday, the Commission's determination was not supported by substantial evidence. In fact, nothing in the record would support a finding that McQueen possessed highly marketable skills. The district court had the power, based upon the pleadings and transcript, to reverse the Commissioner's judgment. See 42 U.S.C. § 405(g). A court may "at any time order additional evidence to be taken before the Commissioner of Social Security, but only upon a showing that there is new evidence which is material and that there is good cause for the failure to incorporate such evidence into the record in a prior proceeding." Id.; see Balsamo v. Chater, 142 F.3d 75, 82 (2d Cir.1998) (where the ALJ mistakenly substituted his own expertise for that of physicians and failed to introduce other evidence, vacating the judgment of the district court and remanding for calculation of benefits due unless the Commission could show to the district court new, material evidence and good cause for the failure to incorporate it). The Commission's disregard for its own standards concerning McQueen's advanced age does not constitute good cause for the failure to incorporate necessary evidence. Nor does the record evince any other good cause for that failure. Owing to the Commission's error, McQueen has been without disability benefits for years while his case wound its way to this Court. We now REVERSE the judgment of the district court and REMAND the case with instructions for the Commission to grant McQueen's application and to calculate the disability benefits due him pursuant to this opinion. Cf. Emory, 936 F.2d at 1095 (refusing to remand for further proceedings where the Commission failed to consider high marketability and probably could not sustain its burden of showing high marketability); Western v. Harris, 633 F.2d 1204, 1207 (5th Cir.1981) (reversing the judgment of the district court where no substantial evidence in the record supported the ALJ's conclusion).

18

EMILIO M. GARZA, Circuit Judge, concurring in part and dissenting in part.

19

I concur with the majority that the district court erred in dismissing for lack of jurisdiction. McQueen exhausted his claim that, by virtue of being between ages 60 and 64, he is eligible for disability benefits unless his skills are found to be highly marketable. In a letter to the Appeals Council, his attorney contended:

20

Furthermore, Interrogatories propounded to the vocational expert concerning sedentary jobs which Mr. McQueen could perform may have been based on erroneous information. In one of the questions, the Administrative Law Judge asked the vocational expert to determine if there would be any change once Mr. McQueen became fifty (50) years old. Obviously, this is an error on the part of the vocational expert, because Mr. McQueen was sixty (60) years old at the time the Interrogatories were propounded. Therefore, the information is invalid insofar as it relates to Mr. McQueen's ability to perform work.

21

This argument clearly was inspired by 20 C.F.R. § 404.1563(d) (1998), which states, in part, "If you are close to retirement age (60-64) and have a severe impairment, we will not consider you able to adjust to sedentary or light work unless you have skills which are highly marketable." In overruling the objection to the Administrative Law Judge's interrogatory, the Appeals Council also effectively rejected the position implicit in the objection that McQueen was entitled to disability benefits based on this portion of § 404.1563(d). McQueen, therefore, exhausted his claim that he cannot be denied disability benefits without a finding that he possesses highly marketable skills.1 The district court was mistaken in reaching the contrary conclusion and dismissing for lack of jurisdiction.

22

I also agree that, having found jurisdiction, we should proceed to address McQueen's challenge to the denial of his application for disability benefits, which the district court never reached. We usually "remand a case where the lower court has not considered a pertinent issue." In re Hronek, 563 F.2d 296, 298 (6th Cir.1977). We depart from this practice when sound judicial administration calls for doing so. See Grosso v. United States, 390 U.S. 62, 70-72, 88 S.Ct. 709, 715, 19 L.Ed.2d 906 (1968); Levin v. Mississippi River Fuel Corp., 386 U.S. 162, 169-170, 87 S.Ct. 927, 932, 17 L.Ed.2d 834 (1967). This appeal, as it now stands, presents such an instance. Whether or not the Commissioner was required to find that McQueen's skills are highly marketable before denying disability benefits is a question of law. Because we stand in as good a position as the district court to decide this issue, we do so rather than remand. See Morel v. Sabine Towing & Transp. Co., 669 F.2d 345, 346 (5th Cir.1982) (addressing question raised for first time on appeal because it "is a matter of law and a remand solely for its consideration is neither in the interest of justice nor judicial economy"); see also Grosso, 390 U.S. at 70-72, 88 S.Ct. at 715 (disposing of issue petitioner had failed to raise because holdings in the case and in another one dictated the outcome).

23

Like the majority, I conclude that the Commissioner's final decision was reversible error.2 The Commissioner was obliged to find that McQueen's skills are highly marketable before denying disability benefits for the period starting on September 29, 1994,3 when McQueen turned age sixty.4 As he did not, part of his final decision was not supported by substantial evidence. See Kerns v. Apfel, 160 F.3d 464, 466-69 (8th Cir.1998); Emory v. Sullivan, 936 F.2d 1092, 1094-95 (10th Cir.1991); Pineault v. Secretary of Health & Human Servs., 848 F.2d 9, 10-11 (1st Cir.1988) (per curiam); Varley v. Secretary of Health & Human Servs., 820 F.2d 777, 781-82 (6th Cir.1987); Renner v. Heckler, 786 F.2d 1421, 1424-25 (9th Cir.1986) (per curiam); Tom v. Heckler, 779 F.2d 1250, 1256-57 (7th Cir.1985). This shortcoming dictates reversal of his rejection of McQueen's application.

24

I, however, disagree with the majority's award of disability benefits to McQueen. When the evidence is not substantial, we remand with the instruction to make an award if the record enables us to determine definitively that the claimant is entitled to benefits. See Ferguson v. Schweiker, 641 F.2d 243, 250 n. 8 (5th Cir. Unit A Mar.1981) (citing Johnson v. Harris, 612 F.2d 993, 998 (5th Cir.1980) (per curiam)); see also Rini v. Harris, 615 F.2d 625, 627 (5th Cir.1980) (reversing and remanding with direction to enter judgment where the evidence was not substantial and the record clearly showed the claimant's right to benefits). We otherwise remand to the Commissioner to take additional evidence. See Ferguson, 641 F.2d at 250 n. 8 (citing Johnson ).

25

We should not grant disability benefits to McQueen. We cannot make a definitive determination on his application now because none of the findings go to whether or not his skills are highly marketable.5 In light of this circumstance, we should remand to the Commissioner to take additional evidence.6 See Kerns, 160 F.3d at 469; Pineault, 848 F.2d at 11; Varley, 820 F.2d at 782; Tom, 779 F.2d at 1257.

26

Accordingly, I concur in part and dissent in part.

1

Because we reverse on the first ground, we do not consider McQueen's remaining points of error

1

A claimant exhausts when the Commissioner of Social Security ("Commissioner") makes a final decision on his claim. See 42 U.S.C. § 405(g). The Commissioner identifies the Appeals Council's decision as an event that constitutes his final decision. See 20 C.F.R. § 404.981 (1998) (providing that the Appeals Council's decision triggers the period for the claimant to seek judicial review)

2

We review "whether (1) the [final] decision is supported by substantial evidence and (2) proper legal standards were used to evaluate the evidence." Martinez v. Chater, 64 F.3d 172, 173 (5th Cir.1995) (per curiam). Substantial evidence is "more than a mere scintilla. It means such relevant evidence as a reasonable mind might accept as adequate to support a conclusion." Richardson v. Perales, 402 U.S. 389, 401, 91 S.Ct. 1420, 1427, 28 L.Ed.2d 842 (1971) (quoting Consolidated Edison Co. of N.Y. v. National Labor Relations Bd., 305 U.S. 197, 229, 59 S.Ct. 206, 217, 83 L.Ed. 126 (1938))

3

McQueen claims that he was entitled to disability benefits beginning on September 10, 1992

4

The Commissioner uses a five-step sequential process to decide if a claimant qualifies for disability benefits. See 20 C.F.R. § 404.1520(b)-(f) (1998). At the last stage--the one at issue here--he must grant benefits unless he proves that the claimant is unable to do any work done in the past because of a severe impairment and cannot perform other work. See id. § 404.1520(f); Bowling v. Shalala, 36 F.3d 431, 435 (5th Cir.1994). His success at showing the ability to do other jobs turns on the claimant's age, education, past work experience and residual functional capacity. See 20 C.F.R. § 404.1520(f) (1998)

5

I agree with the definition of highly marketable skills given in Preslar v. Secretary of Health and Human Services, 14 F.3d 1107, 1112-13 & n. 2 (6th Cir.1994)

6

I appreciate that allowing the Commissioner to take additional evidence would prolong a dispute that has lasted more than five years. To counteract this situation, I would urge the Commissioner to expedite his consideration, giving final resolution of McQueen's application highest priority. See Parks v. Harris, 614 F.2d 83, 84-85 (5th Cir.1980)

Larry W. Moore and Naomi S. Moore v. United States Department of Agriculture on Behalf of Farmers Home Administration

Larry W. MOORE and Naomi S. Moore, Plaintiffs-Appellants, v. UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE on Behalf of FARMERS HOME ADMINISTRATION, Defendant-Appellee

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1995-06-06
Docket
94-40945
Citations
55 F.3d 991; 1995 U.S. App. LEXIS 13863; 1995 WL 337711
Judges
Duhé, Demoss
Status
Published
Attorneys
James A. McPherson, John Marcue Ellis, Slidell, LA, for appellants., John F. Daly, Michael J. Singer, U.S. Dept, of Justice, Washington, DC, John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Michael D. Skinner, U.S. Atty., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion DeMOSS

DeMOSS, Circuit Judge:

Nearly five years ago, Larry Moore and his wife, Naomi Moore, sued the Farmers Home Administration (FmHA), alleging that FmHA’s refusal to extend them credit because they are white violated the equal protection component of the Fifth Amendment and the Equal Credit Opportunity Act (ECOA), 15 U.S.C. §§ 1691-1691Í. The district court originally dismissed the suit for lack of standing, but we reversed and remanded the ease for further proceedings. Moore v. U.S. Dep’t of Agric, 993 F.2d 1222 (5th Cir.1993) (Moore I). On remand, the district court once again dismissed the Moores’ suit, but for different reasons. The Moores appeal. We now vacate the judgment below and render judgment for the Moores, but remand the case for a determination of damages.

I.

The Agricultural Credit Act of 1987, Pub.L. No. 100-233, authorizes the Department of Agriculture (DOA) to establish “target participation rates” to ensure that members of “socially disadvantaged groups” will receive loans to acquire DOA-held farmland. 7 U.S.C. § 2003(a)(1). The Act defines a “socially disadvantaged group” as “a group whose members have been subjected to racial or ethnic prejudice because of their identity as members of a group without regard to their individual qualities.” Id. § 2003(d). As of December 1989, the FmHA, which is an agency within the DO A, implemented § 2003’s mandate by setting aside a certain portion of DOA-held properties for “socially disadvantaged applicants” (SDAs). The FmHA would then sell SDA-designated properties exclusively to qualified minorities 2 and sell non-SDA-designated properties to any qualified applicant. The FmHA required all applicants, regardless of SDA status, to produce evidence of an “acceptable credit history.”

In December 1989, Larry Moore, a white male, applied to purchase an SDA-designated property, namely a 183-acre farm in Ray-ville, Louisiana. Moore did not indicate whether he qualified as an SDA, whereupon the FmHA requested further information. Moore failed to do so. The FmHA formally denied his application in December 1989, stating only that

“[y]ou have failed to provide proof that you meet the criteria of SDA. (No Whites).” The Moores filed an administrative appeal, which was summarily dismissed in February 1990 on the basis that the FmHA could not waive his unacceptable racial classification. The Moores then applied for a non-SDA-designated property. The FmHA again denied his application, this time on the basis of his poor credit history as reflected in a January 1990 credit report. The report, among other things, indicated that Larry Moore had been sporadically employed since 1967, that *993 the Moores had declared bankruptcy in 1982, and that their home had been foreclosed on in the late 1980s.

In September 1990, the Moores filed suit against the DOA and the FmHA, alleging violations of their rights under the Fifth Amendment and the ECOA. 3 The Moores requested actual damages (i.e., loss of income from farming operations and mental anguish and suffering), punitive damages, and attorneys fees, but made no specific request for injunctive or declaratory relief. The district court dismissed the Moores’ suit on the ground that Larry Moore had faded to complete the initial application. The Moores appealed. In June 1993, we reversed and remanded the case for further proceedings. Moore I, 993 F.2d 1222 (5th Cir.1993). We held that the Moores’ failure to complete the application did not deprive them of standing to sue.

On remand, the Moores never amended their pleadings. The FmHA prior to trial offered alternative defenses to its actions: (1) notwithstanding its board prohibition against discriminatory lending, the ECOA exempts refusals to extend credit that are pursuant to “any credit assistance program expressly authorized by law for an economically disadvantaged class of persons,” 15 U.S.C. § 1691(c)(1); and (2) the ECOA does not include a waiver of sovereign immunity. At trial, however, the FmHA changed tack and defended its actions on a third theory: the Moores failed to make a prima facie ease of discrimination. 4

Providing alternative reasons, the district court dismissed the Moores’ suit in July 1994. The court first held that the ECOA does not include a waiver of sovereign immunity, despite the fact that the FmHA had proffered but eventually abandoned precisely the same theory. The court alternatively held (as the FmHA argued at trial) that the Moores failed to make out a prima facie ease of discrimination. The elements of an ECOA prima facie case, according to the district court, are: (1) the applicant is a member of the protected class; (2) the applicant in fact applied and was qualified for credit; and (3) the applicant was denied credit notwithstanding his qualifications. 5 The court easily concluded that the Moores could not establish the second element, i.e., that they were qualified for credit, and therefore dismissed the Moores’ suit. The Moores, once again, appeal.

II.

We are obligated to satisfy ourselves that the jurisdiction of both this court and the district court has been properly established, “ ‘even though the parties are prepared to concede it.’ ” Mocklin v. Orleans Levee Dist., 877 F.2d 427, 428 n. 3 (5th Cir.1989) (quoting Bender v. Williamsport Area School Dist., 475 U.S. 534, 541, 106 S.Ct. 1326, 1331, 89 L.Ed.2d 501 (1986)). And because “[sovereign immunity is jurisdictional in nature,” FDIC v. Meyer, — U.S. -, -, 114 S.Ct. 996, 1000, 127 L.Ed.2d 308 (1994), we must now determine whether the ECOA contains a waiver of the United States’ sovereign immunity. As we mentioned, the district court below concluded that Congress never “unequivocally expressed” an intention to waive the United States’ sovereign immunity in ECOA claims. The court did concede that the plain language of the ECOA provides that governmental entities are liable under the Act. See 15 U.S.C. § 1691a(e), (f) (respectively defining “creditor” to mean “person,” and “person” to mean “government or governmental subdivision or agency”). But the court con *994 strued this to mean that Congress waived the liability of state governmental entities only, leaving intact the United States’ immunity.

There are two problems with the district court’s reasoning. First, as the FmHA points out, Congress has used identical language in a closely related statute, yet inserted an additional provision preserving the United States’ immunity. Specifically, Congress codified the Truth in Lending Act (TILA), 15 U.S.C. §§ 1601-1667e, and the ECOA, 15 U.S.C. §§ 1691-1691Í, as Subchap-ters I and IV of the Consumer Credit Protection Act, respectively. The TILA defines “person” to mean any “government or governmental subdivision or agency,” see id. § 1602(e), (d), (f), just as the ECOA does. Yet Congress also expressly preserved the United States’ sovereign immunity against TILA claims. Id. § 1612(b). Clearly, TILA indicates that Congress intended “government or governmental subdivision or agency” to include the United States, because otherwise it would not have specifically preserved the United States’ immunity unless it believed that such immunity had been previously waived. Considering that ECOA was passed after TILA 6 and does not include an express preservation of U.S. sovereign immunity as did TILA, we conclude that Congress intended to waive U.S. immunity in the ECOA.

Second, and perhaps equally compelling, the district court’s conclusion creates a paradox. The courts have developed virtually identical tests for determining whether Congress has waived the United States’ sovereign immunity and whether it has abrogated the states’ Eleventh Amendment immunity. That is, Congress’ intention must be either “unequivocally expressed” (when the United States’ immunity is at issue) or “unmistakably clear” (when the states’ immunity is at issue). In Interfirst Bank Dallas, N.A. v. United States, 769 F.2d 299, 310 (5th Cir.1985), we stated that a waiver of the United States’ sovereign immunity “must be expressly stated by Congress and should not be inferred.” For support, we cited among other cases Atascadero State Hospital v. Scanlon, 473 U.S. 234, 105 S.Ct. 3142, 87 L.Ed.2d 171 (1985), wherein the Supreme Court discussed the test for determining whether Congress has abrogated the states’ Eleventh Amendment immunity. We purposely cited Scanlon in Interfirst Bank for one reason: the two tests are extremely similar, if not identical. See also United States v. Nordic Village, Inc., 503 U.S. 30, 37, 112 S.Ct. 1011, 1016, 117 L.Ed.2d 181 (1992) (“As in the Eleventh Amendment context, the ‘unequivocal expression’ of elimination of sovereign immunity that we insist upon is an expression of statutory text.”) (quoting Hoffman v. Connecticut Dep’t of Income Maintenance, 492 U.S. 96, 104, 109 S.Ct. 2818, 2824, 106 L.Ed.2d 76 (1989)); Pennsylvania v. Union Gas Co., 491 U.S. 1, 31-32, 109 S.Ct. 2273, 2297-98, 105 L.Ed.2d 1 (1989) (Scalia, J, concurring and dissenting) (states’ Eleventh Amendment immunity reflected “a consensus that the doctrine of sovereign immunity, for States as well as the Federal Government, was part of the understood background against which the Constitution was adopted”) (emphasis added).

So, given the uniformity with which courts must assess any governmental immunity, the district court’s reasoning cannot withstand scrutiny. The ECOA either waives federal and state immunity together, or waives none at all. But it certainly cannot, as the district court concluded, abrogate the states’ immunity and preserve the United States’ immunity. We, like the parties, read the ECOA to include a broad waiver of governmental immunity. The plain language of the ECOA unequivocally expresses Congress’ intentions: governmental entities are liable under the Act. See 15 U.S.C. § 1691a(e), (f) (respectively defining “creditor” to mean “person,” and “person” to mean “government or governmental subdivision or agency”). 7 We therefore have jurisdiction to hear the Moores’ appeal.

*995 III.

The Moores allege that the FmHA violated their rights under both the equal protection component of the Fifth Amendment and the ECOA. We will address each claim separately.

A.

With regard to the equal protection claim, the Moores’ amended complaint names only the FmHA as a defendant and requests only monetary relief (e.g., actual damages, punitive damages, attorneys fees). The Moores never made any specific request for any type of injunctive or declaratory relief. In doing so, the Moores have failed to properly state an equal protection claim. We suggested in Moore I that “the Moores’ allegations pose more than a possibility of recovery under a Bivens-type action founded in the equal protection component of the Fifth Amendment.” Moore I, 993 F.2d at 1223. But, as the district court below noted, the Supreme Court’s intervening decision in FDIC v. Meyer, — U.S. -, 114 S.Ct. 996, 127 L.Ed.2d 308 (1994), forecloses the Moores from bringing a Bivens claim. The Moores have sued only the FmHA. And because Meyer established that Bivens-type claims cannot be brought against federal agencies (as opposed to federal officers), id. at -, 114 S.Ct. at 1004—05, the Moores cannot rely on Bivens. Their equal protection claim fails.

B.

Thus, the Moores’ only basis for relief is the ECOA. Interestingly, the FmHA concedes liability in this instance. Specifically, the FmHA argues that its only viable defense would have been to argue that the SDA program is exempted from the ECOA’s broad prohibition against credit discrimination. See 15 U.S.C. § 1691(c) (exempting from liability any “credit assistance program expressly authorized by law for an economically disadvantaged class of persons”). The FmHA admits, however, that it abandoned this defense at trial when it chose to argue, in lieu of a § 1691(c) defense, that the Moores failed to make a prima facie case of discrimination.

But the FmHA on appeal has abandoned that defense, too. The agency concedes that its December 1989 letter to Larry Moore, wherein it stated that “[n]o whites” could qualify for SDA-designated properties, constitutes direct evidence of racial discrimination. As such, the Moores are entitled to bypass the McDonnell Douglas burden-shifting framework commonly applied in discrimination cases and proceed directly to the question of liability. Trans World Airlines, Inc. v. Thurston, 469 U.S. 111, 121, 105 S.Ct. 613, 621-22, 83 L.Ed.2d 523 (1985) (“the McDonnell Douglas test is inapplicable where the plaintiff presents direct evidence of discrimination”). As we have stated before, “‘In the rare situation in which the evidence establishes that an employer openly discriminates against an individual it is not necessary to apply the mechanical formula of McDonnell Douglas to establish an inference of discrimination.’” Kendall v. Block, 821 F.2d 1142, 1145 (5th Cir.1987) (quoting Ramirez v. Sloss, 615 F.2d 163, 168 (5th Cir.1980)). In short, the FmHA has no defense to the Moores’ ECOA claim. The FmHA acknowledges this fact and thus concedes the claim. We accept the FmHA’s concession and render judgment for the Moores as to their ECOA claim.

The question of damages, however, still remains. The Moores requested actual damages (i.e., loss of income from farming operations and mental anguish and suffering), punitive damages, and attorneys fees. The FmHA counters that the Moores’ damages, at most, are nominal given that their poor credit history independently precludes them from qualifying for a non-SDA-designated property. In fact, the FmHA notes, the Moores’ second application for a DOA-held property was denied solely on the basis of their poor credit history. Either way, the district court is the appropriate venue for determining the Moores’ damages, if any. We note only that, while the after-acquired evidence of the Moores’ poor credit history cannot defeat the FmHA’s liability, the evidence can aid the court in assessing the Moores’ damages. See McKennon v. Nash *996 ville Banner Publish. Co., — U.S. -, -, 115 S.Ct. 879, 883-87 (1995) (after-acquired evidence of wrongdoing by an employee terminated for unlawful reasons does not relieve the employer of liability for the unlawful termination, but it is useful in fashioning the appropriate remedy).

IV.

The district court erred in concluding that the ECOA does not include a waiver of the United States’ sovereign immunity. Furthermore, we accept as correct the FmHA’s concession on appeal that it is liable to the Moores under the ECOA. However, the Moores’ damages, if any, must be determined by the district court. Accordingly, we VACATE the judgment of the district court, RENDER judgment for the Moores as to their ECOA claim, and REMAND the case for a determination of damages.

2

. Current regulations further define “socially disadvantaged groups to consist only of Women, Blacks, American Indians, Alaskan Natives, Hispanic, Asians, and Pacific Islanders." 7 C.F.R. § 1955.103, at 344 (1995).

3

.The ECOA broadly prohibits credit discrimination, stating that

It shall be unlawftd for any creditor to discriminate against any applicant, with respect to any aspect of a credit transaction—
(1) on the basis of race, color, religion, national origin, sex or marital status, or age (provided the applicant has the capacity to contract).

15 U.S.C. § 1691(a)(1).

4

. In particular, the FmHA argued that the Moores failed to demonstrate that they were qualified for an extension of credit.

5

. The court correctly noted that very little ECOA case law exists. But given the similarity between an ECOA refusal-to-extend-credit case and a Title VII refusal-to-hire case, the court borrowed freely from the wealth of Title VII case law to craft the elements of an ECOA prima facie case.

6

. The TILA was enacted in 1968, see Pub.L. No. 90-321, 82 Stat. 146, and the ECOA was enacted in 1974, see Pub.L. No. 93-495, 88 Stat. 1521.

7

. See also 15 U.S.C. § 1691e(b) (limiting ECOA claims against governmental entities to actual damages only).

Ellison v. Conner

Kathryn Gwin ELLISON; Whiskey Bay Acres L.L.C.; David M. Ellison, Jr., Plaintiffs-Appellants, v. William L. CONNOR, District Engineer, Department of the Army Corps of Engineers; United States of America, on Behalf of U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Defendants-Appellees; UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Counter Defendant-Appellee, v. Jimmy D. LAVIOLETTE, Defendant-Counter Claimant-Appellant

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1998-09-11
Docket
97-30359, 98-30203
Citations
153 F.3d 247; 29 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 20240; 1998 U.S. App. LEXIS 22577
Judges
King, Davis, Vance
Status
Published
Attorneys
Robert Thomas Jorden, Jr., John William Kolwe, Perret, Doise, Daigle, Lonfman, Russo & Zaunbreeher, Lawrence E. Donohoe, Jr., Lafayette, LA, for Kathryn and David Ellison, Jr., Whiskey Bay Acres, L.L.C. and Laviolette., John A. Broadwell, Shreveport, LA, for Connor and United States., Mary Alice Thurston, Andrew C. Mergen, U.S. Dept, of Justice/Appellate Section, Washington, DC, for United States.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Vance

VANCE, District Judge:

Before the Court are the consolidated appeals of Kathryn and David Ellison (“Elli-sons”) and Jimmy D. Laviolette (“Laviol-ette”). The appellants appeal two adverse district court decisions involving the U.S. Corps of Engineers’ (“Corps”) refusal to issue permits allowing them to build camp-homes on their property in the Atchafalaya floodway. We agree with the district court that it lacked subject matter jurisdiction to review the Corps’ permitting decision under the Administrative Procedure Act. We find that the district court erred in finding that the Ellisons lacked standing to assert constitutional due process claims, but we agree with the district court’s reasoning that such claims are meritless. Finally, we affirm the district court’s grant of summary judgment upholding the Corps’ right to require Laviol-ette to remove his camp from the floodway.

I. Factual Background

In 1985, the Ellisons acquired 1206 acres of land from Texaco, Inc. in St. Martin Parish, Louisiana. The property fronts the Whiskey Bay Pilot Channel, a waterway that connects the Atchafalaya River and the Mississippi River. The Ellisons’ land lies within the Whiskey Bay Pilot Channel Project, which was developed by the Corps as part of the Atchafalaya Basin Floodway System. The Project was authorized by Congress in legislation providing for flood control on the Mississippi .River and its tributaries. See Mississippi River Flood Control Act, 49 Stat. 1508 (June 15,1936).

The Ellisons purchased their tract subject to a “perpetual flowage, channel and disposal” easement that was granted to the United States from the Texas Company on August 4, 1941. The easement grants the United States broad, perpetual rights to enter, excavate, and flood the property, as well as to construct levees, embankments, bridges, highways, and utilities thereon, pursuant to its management of flooding and navigation on the Mississippi River and its tributaries.

The 1941 deed reserves to Texas Company and its assigns, in addition to certain rights related to mineral development, all rights and privileges that do not interfere with the easement. However, the deed contains a *250 building restriction which requires the permission of the Corps to build any structures that “may in any way interfere” with navigation in any channel that “may be excavated” or with “the construction, maintenance or repair of any channels, or any levees or other works to be built” on the land.

In the early 1990s, Ellison sold two small tracts to third parties, and the United States acquired by condemnation the remainder of the 1206 acres. However, on June 21, 1993 the United States revested in the Ellisons the 110.9 acres at issue in this case.

In reaching the agreement to revest the land, the Ellisons allege that the Corps orally agreed to grant permits for the development of recreational campsites on the property. The only evidence of the alleged agreement was a June 30, 1993 letter from Thad J. Brown, Chief of the Real Estate Division of the Department of the Army. The letter provided in part:

In connection with your request for an outline of our permit application process
Upon receipt of your [permit] request, we will ... review for such things as present or future Corps activities in the area (future plans to widen, deepen, or move the channel, plans to dredge the channel), the historical, environmental and cultural resources of the planned site (Indian mounds or artifacts, eagle nest, etc.), and either approve the request, deny the request for specific reasons, or require modification to the request that we now negotiate with you.

The Ellisons proceeded to subdivide a portion of their property into 55 one acre lots, known as the Whiskey Bay Acres Subdivision. By October 8, 1995, the Ellisons had sold 38 lots, including one to appellant La-violette. Laviolette’s deed reflected the existence of the easement and recited the need to acquire a permit from the Corps before construction of any improvements.

Despite the language in his deed, Laviol-ette moved onto his lot a wooden camp-house in December 1994. On April 13, 1995, the Corps advised Laviolette of the requirement to obtain a permit for the structure. Laviol-ette responded by returning the letter with a handwritten note stating, “Please issue me a permit. Thank you, Jimmy D. Laviolette.” In addition to Laviolette, other lot owners submitted permit requests to the Corps. The Ellisons did not submit a request for permit.

On October 10, 1995, the Corps notified Laviolette, Ellison and the other lot owners that, after consideration of its present and future requirements, that appellee “found it to be in the best interest of the United States to prohibit the construction or placement of any structures on th[e] land.” The letter further requested that any existing structures be removed. The Corps agreed, however, to allow the placement of easily removable items such as tents and wheeled trailers less than 40 feet long upon obtaining a real estate permit. It noted, however, that regulatory permits under the Clean Water Act would also be required if the property were determined to be wetlands.

On October 11, 1995, the Ellisons wrote to ■Colonel Clow, District Engineer of the Corps, outlining their understanding of the history of the problem and requesting a meeting. Clow met with the Ellisons and responded by letter on November 17, 1995, affirming the Corps’ decision of October 10.

Clow noted that the Corps’ letter of June 30,1993 was based on the understanding that the Ellisons intended to apply for a single camp permit for their property. He stated that the Ellisons had not indicated their intent to subdivide the property, which would have met with a different response. Clow stated, “While it is true that we currently have no plans to modify the Whiskey Bay Pilot Channel, the dynamic nature of the Atchafalaya Basin may require such action in the future.”

II. Proceedings Below

In response to the Corps’ action, the Elli-sons filed suit for declaratory relief and a stay of further action by the Corps. The Ellisons challenged the Corps’ decision as arbitrary, capricious and made in violation of applicable permitting procedures. They asserted that their due process rights were violated and that the Court should declare *251 that they have the right to build the contested structures. On September 1, 1997, the district court dismissed the action, holding that it lacked subject matter jurisdiction to review the Corps’ decision under the Administrative Procedures Act (“APA”), 5 U.S.C. § 701, et seq., as it was an action “committed to agency discretion by law” under § 701(a)(2) of the APA. The district court also found that the Ellisons lacked standing to assert a constitutional due process claim and that such constitutional claims were mer-itless in any event.

Meanwhile, on February 18, 1997, the United States sued Laviolette to force him to remove his camp from the property covered by the easement. Based on its interpretation of the easement granted in 1941, the district court granted the government’s motion for summary judgment, finding that the Corps was “well within its rights” in denying La-violette’s permit and requiring him to remove the existing structure. The court also held that there was no agreement binding the Corps to issue Laviolette a permit.

These consolidated appeals challenge each of the district court’s decisions.

III. Standards of Review

This Court reviews a district court’s dismissal for lack of subject matter jurisdiction de novo. Carney v. Resolution Trust Corp., 19 F.3d 950, 954 (5th Cir.1994).

We review a dismissal for failure to state a claim upon which relief may be granted under the same standard used by the district court: a claim may not be dismissed unless it appears certain that the plaintiffs cannot prove any set of facts in support of their claim that would entitle them to relief. Norman v. Apache Corp., 19 F.3d 1017, 1021 (5th Cir.1994).

We review a district court’s grant of summary judgment de novo, applying the same standard of review as would the district court. Reingold v. Swiftships, Inc., 126 F.3d 645, 646 (5th Cir.1997). Summary judgment is proper only when it appears that there is no genuine issue of material fact and that the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. Fed.R.Civ.P. 56(c). On summary judgment, the inferences to be drawn from the underlying facts contained in the record must.be viewed in the light most favorable to the party opposing the motion. United States v. Diebold, Inc., 369 U.S. 654, 655, 82 S.Ct. 993, 8 L.Ed.2d 176 (1962).

IV. The Ellisons’ Appeal

The Ellisons assert that the district court erred in finding that the Corps’ decision to deny permits was “committed to agency discretion by law” and hence was unreviewable under the APA. 5 U.S.C. § 701(a)(2).

The APA allows any person “adversely affected or aggrieved by agency action within the meaning of a relevant statute” to obtain “judicial review thereof.” 5 U.S.C. § 702. The APA precludes judicial review, however, when the “agency action is committed to agency discretion by law.” Id., § 701(a)(2).

The APA’s exception to judicial review is “very narrow” and applies only “in those rare instances where ‘statutes are drawn in such broad terms' that in a given case there is no law to apply.’ ” Citizens to Preserve Overton Park, Inc. v. Volpe, 401 U.S. 402, 410, 91 S.Ct. 814, 28 L.Ed.2d 136 (1971), citing S.Rep. No. 752, 79th Cong., 1st Sess., 26 (1945); Suntex Dairy v. Block, 666 F.2d 158, 163-64 (5th Cir.1982). An agency’s own regulations can provide the requisite “law to apply.” McAlpine v. United States, 112 F.3d 1429, 1434 (10th Cir.1997); Center for Auto Safety v. Dole, 828 F.2d 799, 803 (D.C.Cir.1987).

Under § 701(a)(2) of the APA, review is not available “if the statute is drawn so that a court would have no meaningful standard against which to judge the agency’s exercise of discretion.” Heckler v. Chaney, 470 U.S. 821, 830, 105 S.Ct. 1649, 84 L.Ed.2d 714 (1985). Accordingly, the Court has “emphasized that § 701(a)(2) requires careful examination .of. the statute on which the claim of agency illegality is based.” Webster v. Doe, 486 U.S. 592, 600, 108 S.Ct. 2047, 100 L.Ed.2d 632 (1988).

Finally, this Court has determined that practical policy issues also should be considered. Bullard v. Webster, 623 F.2d 1042, 1046 (5th Cir.1980). We held in Bullard that *252 “[t]here must be a weighing of the need for, and feasibility of, judicial review versus the potential for disruption of the administrative process.” Id.

Even if the substance of an agency’s decision is beyond review as discretionary, an agency’s failure to follow its own regulations may be challenged under the APA. See Webster, 486 U.S. at 601 n. 7, 108 S.Ct. 2047 and cases cited therein.

A. Permitting Procedures

In order to ascertain whether the relevant law gave the Corps discretion to deny the permits, the Court must first determine the authority upon which the Corps relied in making its decision. The Ellisons assert that the Corps’ actions were governed by the River and Harbor Act (“RHA”), 33 U.S.C. § 403, et seq., and the regulations adopted pursuant to that statute. Those regulations set out many substantive and procedural requirements for the issuance of permits. See generally 33 C.F.R. Pts. 320, 325, 330. The Corps, however, argues that it made its permitting decision as a property owner under regulations adopted pursuant to 5 U.S.C. § 301. That statute authorizes department heads to prescribe regulations for the use of a department’s property. See 5 U.S.C. § 301. The Corps asserts that the applicable regulation is 33 C.F.R. Pt. 211, which governs temporary uses of the Corps’ own property and that this regulation commits the permitting decision to its discretion.

Appellants contention that the Corps necessarily acted under the RHA fails for three reasons. First, the building restriction and permit requirement at issue derived from an easement, which is an interest in real estate owned by the United States. This suggests the applicability of Pt. 211, which governs the Corps’ real estate interests. See 33 C.F.R. Pt. 211 (governing “temporary use by others” of the Corps’ real estate). Further, the easement did not refer to RHA permitting procedures. Indeed, in its October 1995 letter, the Corps described the permits in issue as “real estate permits” and informed landowners that regulatory peimits could also have to be obtained, even if it issued a real estate permit to install a temporary camp.

Second, it would be pointless to obtain a broad, perpetual flowage easement if the only way the Corps could prevent potential obstruction of the easement was to use regulatory permitting procedures. Third, depending on the nature of the property, real estate permits could be required under the easement, as well as regulatory permits under the RHA or the Clean Water Act.

Further, we do not agree with appellants’ argument that the Corps was required to follow the enumerated “regulatory policies” set out in 33 C.F.R. Pt. 320 in dealing with its own real estate interests. Section 320.2(e) provides that for temporary uses of property constructed by the Corps, permits are to be issued under existing real estate regulations. In addition, § 320.2 lists the source authorities for requiring regulatory permits, and none is as broad as the permit requirement stated in the easement. This suggests that the easement authorized the Corps to require permits in circumstances in which a regulatory permit would not be required. Thus, we find that the Corps acted as a property owner when it denied the permits.

When the Corps acts in a proprietary capacity, its conduct is governed by 33 C.F.R. Pt. 211. This regulation was adopted pursuant to 5 U.S.C. § 301, which provides that “The head of an Executive department or military department may prescribe regulations for the ... custody, use, and preservation of its ... property.” Part 211 governs “temporary use by others” of the Corps’ real estate. 33 C.F.R. Pt. 211. “Real estate” is defined to include “rights-of-way or easements, whether temporary or permanent.” § 211.1. In particular, § 211.9 applies to “Applications for leases, easements, licenses and permits.” It provides:

Applications for use of Civil Works property should be made to the District Engineer of the district within the boundaries of which the real estate is located. The District Engineer will determine whether the property will be required for public use during the period of the contemplated grant and whether the requested grant will *253 interfere with any operations of the United States.

33 C.F.R. § 211.9. No other procedural or substantive requirements are imposed on the Corps in making this determination.

Our review of the relevant statutory and regulatory framework convinces us that § 211.9 commits the permitting decision at issue to agency discretion and precludes judicial review. In Suntex Dairy, we adopted a useful analytical framework for resolving this issue. In that case, a statute required the Secretary of Agriculture to decide whether issuance of an order would “tend to effectuate the declared policy” of the relevant Act, which was, inter alia, to regulate milk marketing. Suntex Dairy, 666 F.2d at 160-61. We found that this provision did not grant complete discretion to the Secretary because it also required her to hold a public hearing and imposed “rigorous obligations on the Secretary to develop an evidentiary record" to support her determination. Id. at 164. Another provision of the same law required the Secretary to determine whether a proposed order was “the only practical means of advancing the interests of the producers.” Id. at 161. We found that this provision gave the Secretary discretion because it did not require the consideration of specific factors, the making of findings or the development of any additional evidentiary record. Id. at 164-65. We noted that without these, the judiciary was in no position to gainsay the Secretary’s determination as arbitrary, capricious or an abuse of discretion. Id. at 166.

Here, the statute authorizing § 211.9, 5 U.S.C. § 301, does not contain standards or evidentiary requirements for the issuance of regulations. Further, the regulation in issue, § 211.9, lacks standards in the same way as the provision found discretionary in Suntex. Section 211.9 requires the Corps to determine whether the property in question will be “required for public use” during the period of the contemplated grant and “whether the requested grant will interfere with any operations of the United States.” These standards are of the samé levél of generality as the discretionary statute in Suntex, which required the Secretary to determine whether an order “was the only practical means of advancing the interests of the producers.” Further, as in Suntex, § 211.9 does not require the Corps to develop any factual record to support its determination.

In contrast, the RHA provides an example of a statute that does not give the Corps complete discretion over permits. A § 320.4 permit requires the Corps to consider the following in part:

... All factors which may be relevant .to the proposal must be considered including the cumulative effects thereof: amopg those are conservation, economics, aesthetics, general environmental concerns, wetlands, historic properties, fish and wildlife values, flood hazards, floodplain values, land use, navigation, shore erosion and accretion, recreation, water supply and conservation, water quality, energy needs, safety, ... mineral needs, considerations of property ownership, ...

The regulation also sets forth pages of general criteria to be considered in the examination of every application. Id. Further, specific procedural requirements for processing applications and for providing public notice are also required. Id. § 325.1-3. In contrast to the extensive requirements of the RHA regulations, the broad language of § 211.9 does not require the Corps to weigh alternative uses of the property or to follow any particular permitting procedure.

The Supreme Court’s decision in Webster further supports our conclusion. In Webster, a discharged CIA employee contended that his termination violated the agency’s regulations. 486 U.S. at 600, 108 S.Ct. 2047. The relevant statute allowed termination of a CIA employee whenever the Director “shall deem such termination necessary or advisable in the interests of the United States.” Id. The Court held that the “standard fairly exudes deference to the Director.” Id. The Court also based its decision on an analysis of “the overall structure” of the National Security Act, under which the CIA director was given responsibility to protect the integrity of the agency and intelligence sources, which was essential to national security. Id. at 600-01, 108 S.Ct. 2047.

As in Webster, the overall structure of 5 U.S.C. § 301 and 33 C.F.R. Pt. 211 rein *254 forces our conclusion. In addition to the language already cited, other language in Part 211 “exudes” discretion. For example, Part 211 authorizes the Secretary of the Army to issue leases “whenever he shall deem it to be advantageous to the Government.” 33 C.F.R. § 211.6(a)(1). The Secretary may grant an easement upon a finding that it is not incompatible with the public interest “and under such terms and conditions as are deemed advisable by him.” Id. 211.6(b)(l)(i) and (iii). Further, because § 211 applies only to property interests owned by the government, the need for judicial review of decisions pursuant thereto is not compelling. In this case, a public interest determination was obviously made with respect to this property in 1941 when the United States obtained the perpetual easement to protect the public against flooding under the authority of national flood control legislation. We therefore agree with the district court’s decision that it lacked jurisdiction to review the substance of the Corps’ decision under the APA. In addition, while a claim that the Corps failed to follow applicable regulations would be reviewable, as noted above, appellants rely on procedures that are not applicable to the conduct at issue.

B. Constitutional Claims

The Ellisons also challenge the trial court’s finding that there was no jurisdiction over their constitutional claims for injunctive relief, that they lacked standing to assert a constitutional claim against the Corps for damages, and that such a claim was deficient on the merits.

The trial court held that § 701(a)(2) of the APA precluded jurisdiction over appellants’ constitutional claims for injunctive relief. We disagree. The United States Supreme Court has held that even if agency action is committed to its discretion by law, judicial review of constitutional claims is still available unless congressional intent to preclude review is clear. Webster, 486 U.S. at 603, 108 S.Ct. 2047; see also Federal Deposit Ins. Corp. v. Bank of Coushatta, 930 F.2d 1122, 1129-30 (5th Cir.1991). In Webster, the statute giving the Director of the CIA wide discretion to fire employees precluded an employee from challenging the Director’s decision that the termination was in the interests of the United States. However, the statute did not preclude consideration of “col-orable” constitutional claims arising out of the actions of the Director pursuant to that statute. 486 U.S. at 603, 108 S.Ct. 2047. Likewise, although Pt. 211 gives the Corps wide discretion to control its property, nowhere does it explicitly preclude constitutional claims. Thus, the district court erred when it held that it lacked jurisdiction over the Ellisons’ due process claims for injunc-tive relief.

The district court correctly acknowledged that it had jurisdiction over the Elli-sons’ damage claims for due process violations under the Tucker Act, 28 U.S.C. § 1346. 1 However, the district court also found that the Ellisons lacked standing to assert such due process rights because they never actually applied for building permits. 2 This denial of standing was error.

To establish standing to challenge an allegedly unconstitutional policy, as a general *255 matter “a plaintiff must submit to the challenged policy.” Jackson-Bey v. Hanslmaier, 115 F.3d 1091, 1096 (2d Cir.1997). The source of this requirement is the standing principle that a plaintiff “may not seek redress for injuries done to others.” Moose Lodge No. 107 v. Irvis, 407 U.S. 163, 166, 92 S.Ct. 1965, 32 L.Ed.2d 627 (1972). In Moose Lodge, the Supreme Court found that an African-American who never actually applied for membership to the Lodge lacked standing to challenge the club’s all-white membership policy. Id. at 166-67, 92 S.Ct. 1965.

This threshold requirement for standing may be excused, however, when a plaintiff makes a “substantial showing that application for the benefit ... would have been futile.” Jackson-Bey, 115 F.3d at 1096 (but rejecting futility argument on the facts). In Moore v. U.S. Department of Agriculture, 993 F.2d 1222 (5th Cir.1993), we recognized the futility doctrine when we found that white farmers did not have to complete an application to participate in a Farmers Home Administration program when the FMHA told them that the program was closed to whites. Id. at 1222-24. See also Desert Outdoor Advertising, Inc. v. City of Moreno Valley, 103 F.3d 814, 818 (9th Cir.1996) (application for sign permits would be futile when city had sued plaintiffs to remove signs, and ordinance “flatly prohibited” the signs).

It would have been futile in this case for the Ellisons to apply for permits because the Corps sent them a letter on October .10,1995 specifically stating that it would not permit the construction or placement of any structures on their land. We will not require the Ellisons to ask the Corps for a permit to build camp structures when the Corps has already made a determination that it will not allow them. Accordingly, we hold that the Ellisons had standing to assert their .due process claims.

While we find that appellants had standing to assert due process claims, we agree with the district court that, in any event, no such claim has been stated on the merits. The appellants assert that the Corps’ failure to follow its own procedures and its failure to honor the alleged June 1993 agreement deprived them of property without due process.

First, appellants were not deprived of any process to which they were entitled. As explained above, the regulatory process established under the RHA was not applicable to the Corps’ conduct here. At most, the Corps was obligated to follow procedures undqr § 211.9. When Colonel Clow explained that the “dynamic nature of the Atehafalaya Basin” could require future modification of the Whiskey. Bay Channel, he made the requisite § 211.9 determinations that the property could be “required for public use” during the period of the contemplated grant and that the grant could “interfere with operations of the United States.”

The alleged oral agreement also is not a basis for a due process violation by the Corps. Appellants base their argument on our decision in Taylor v. District Engineer, 567 F.2d 1332 (5th Cir.1978). Taylor, however, involved regulatory activity by the Corps under the RHA with regard to property owned by the plaintiff. Taylor does not apply to, the case at hand.

Moreover, the Corps followed the procedure it allegedly agreed to in the June 30, 1993 letter. The letter indicates that the Corps would review any permit request for “such things as present or future Corps activities in the area” and reserved the right to deny the application. Appellants did not establish that the Corps committed itself to any further procedural requirements. Thus, appellants have not shown that they were denied any process to which they were entitled.

Further, the district court correctly found that there were no property rights as to which the landowners were deprived when the Corps denied permits for the structures at issue.

V. The Laviolette Appeal

The Laviolette appeal raises the issue of the extent of the Corps’ rights under the easement. Laviolette argues that the district erred in construing the easement as authorizing the Corps to deny permits if the structure could interfere in any way with *256 potential projects that may be contemplated in the future.

The easement grants the United States the following rights:

[T]he perpetual right, power, privilege, and easement or servitude, in, on, and to the lands described below; of entry thereon; of enlarging existing channels, and constructing, maintaining, operating drainage and navigation channels and cutoffs; improving and altering navigation and flow conditions, with the privilege of excavating any or all of the said land, and of depositing thereon excavated or dredged material and the water carrying same; of building, maintaining, enlarging and removing levees or other embankments; of constructing, maintaining and operating of bridges and appurtenant works; of constructing or rearranging, maintaining and operating of highways or roads and public utilities; of overflowing by drainage runoff, or by flood waters of the Mississippi River and its tributaries and outlets, and of performing and carrying out any other work that may be necessary and desirable in carrying out the provisions of Public Act No. 391-70th Congress, entitled "An Act for the control cf floods on the Mississippi river and its tributaries, and for other purposes .

The easement explicitly reserves all rights that do not interfere with the easement to the owners of the property, in addition to reserving certain specific rights related to mineral development. The grant requires, however, that if in the exercise of any reserved rights, the owners wish to erect any structure that “may in any way interfere” with navigation in any channel that “may be excavated,” or “with the construction, repair and maintenance of any channels or levees or other works to be built upon the said land,” the owners must first obtain permission from the Chief of Engineers. The Corps explained that the purpose of the building restriction was to minimize the risk to human life and property in the event of flooding.

Laviolette argues that because the Corps’ stated that it had no current plans to modify the channel, its statement that the dynamic nature of the Atchafalaya Basin may require such action in the future was an insufficient basis to deny his permit. We disagree. We also find unpersuasive Laviolette’s argument that his structure can be easily removed from the property on short notice if the Corps decides to flood the area or modify the channel.

As the district court noted, “When parties establish a servitude by contract and that contract provides the dimensions of the servitude, the contract governs the extent and the mode of the use of the servitude.” Hostetler v. W. Gray & Company, Inc., 523 So.2d 1359, 1363 (La.App. 2d Cir.1988). 3 The language of the easement is unambiguous. The building restriction clause requires permission from the Corps for structures that “may in any way interfere” with Corps projects that “may be excavated” or are “to be built” on the encumbered property. This language does not restrict the Corps’ rights to currently planned uses.

Moreover, the nature of the rights granted to the United States indicates that those rights apply to future, unplanned uses. For example, an explicit purpose of the easement is to enable to Corps to provide flood control, which the Corps explained necessarily deals with unpredictable events. If the Corps could not prevent the building of permanent structures except by showing a definite plan to alter the channel, the Corps’ right to flood the property in the future would be difficult to enforce without endangering life and property. We therefore find that the Corps’ de *257 nial of the permit based on its determination that the dynamic nature of the Atchafalaya Basin “may require” modification of the channel “in the future” was within its rights under the easement.

VI. Conclusion

For the foregoing reasons, we affirm the district court’s determination that § 701(a)(2) of the APA precludes judicial review of the Corps’ permitting decision as arbitrary and capricious. While we reverse to the extent the district court found that it lacked subject matter jurisdiction over the Ellisons’ constitutional claims and that they lacked standing to assert such claims, we agree those claims are meritless in any event. Finally, we affirm the district court’s grant of summary judgment in favor of the Corps in the Laviol-ette ease.

1

. The Tucker Act vests federal district courts with jurisdiction over damage "claim[s] against the United States, not exceeding $10,000 in amount, founded either upon the Constitution ... or upon any express or implied contract with the United States...." 28 U.S.C. § 1346(a)(2). The district court also found jurisdiction over appellants’ contract claims for damages but found no claim was stated.

2

. The district court misidentified the source of this obligation as the "zone of interests" test discussed by the Supreme Court in Lujan v. National Wildlife Federation, 497 U.S. 871, 883, 110 S.Ct. 3177, 111 L.Ed.2d 695 (1990). In Lujan, the Court held that a plaintiff must establish "that the injury he complains of ... falls within the 'zone of interests’ sought to be protected by the statutory provision whose violation forms the legal basis for his complaint.” Id. This test is relevant when a plaintiff sues an agency pursuant to a statutory provision. For example, "if there is a statute preventing widget companies from selling law books, a law book company might sue to challenge an administrative regulation permitting the widget company to sell law texts.” Erwin Chemerinsky, Federal Jurisdiction, § 2.3.6 at 97 (1994). The zone of interests test is not applied to constitutional claims such as the Ellisons' due process allegations. Id. at 98.

3

. The parties assume that Louisiana law applies to determine the scope and effect of the easement. This conclusion is not axiomatic. For example, when the government acquires property pursuant to a federal law that does not specify the appropriate rule of decision, the Supreme Court has held that federal common law applies to property disputes. United States v. Little Lake Misere Land Co., 412 U.S. 580, 592-594, 93 S.Ct. 2389, 37 L.Ed.2d 187 (1973). The court may borrow state law principles to fashion the federal common law only if the state rules are not hostile to federal interests. Id. at 595-96, 93 S.Ct. 2389; Georgia Power Co. v. 138.30 Acres of Land, 617 F.2d 1112, 1115-18 (5th Cir.1980). In the case at hand, we do not find state law to be adverse to federal interests.

United States v. Joe E. Fryar

UNITED STATES of America, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. Joe E. FRYAR, Defendant-Appellant

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1989-04-18
Docket
88-4200
Citations
867 F.2d 850; 1989 WL 16110
Judges
Brown, Johnson, Davis
Status
Published
Attorneys
Clinard J. Hanby, Houston, Tex., J. Minos Simon, Lafayette, La., for defendant-appellant., John P. Lydick, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., for plaintiff-appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Davis

W. EUGENE DAVIS, Circuit Judge:

Appellant, Joe E. Fryar, challenges his conviction following a jury’s guilty verdict on eight counts of jury tampering and conspiracy to corruptly influence a jury. We find no error and affirm.

I.

A jury convicted Fryar on eight counts of obstruction of justice, conspiracy, and aiding and abetting under 18 U.S.C. §§ 2, 371, and 1503. The charges stemmed from efforts to bribe three jurors during the trial of a civil case in the United States District Court for the Western District of Louisiana, in which Fryar was a defendant. The government presented evidence that Fryar conveyed bribe offers to two jurors using intermediaries. Two of those intermediaries testified for the prosecution.

On the government’s motion, the district court sequestered the jury that was hearing Fryar’s jury tampering case in a section of the Holiday Inn in Monroe, Louisiana. Two marshals were stationed in an end room at the head of the staircase; another was positioned in a room at the other end of the jurors’ rooms. The drapes in both rooms were open. The marshals also placed yellow cones bearing “No Trespassing” signs at each end of the balcony.

As the jurors chatted in the courthouse jury room on Saturday, January 30, 1988, juror Steven Faulkner stated that a woman had come to his room about 1:30 a.m. Saturday. Several jurors, including Pam Guil-lot, advised him to report the visit to the marshals. Faulkner said he had told the marshals about the visit that morning, and then clarified his description of the visit. Faulkner, whose room, 250, was three doors down from the guards’ command post room, told the other jurors that a young woman had knocked on his motel door the night before looking for a fraternity party. He said he told the woman he knew nothing about the party and closed his door.

While the jurors watched a movie Saturday night in one of the hotel rooms, a dance scene prompted Guillot to ask Faulkner if the dancer looked like the woman who had come to his room the night before. Deputy Marshal James Rea overheard the remark and asked Guillot what she was talking about; she repeated Faulkner’s earlier statements. Rea told two other marshals about the statement, after which the three marshals asked Faulkner to step out of the room. When they asked him which *852 marshal he had told about the visit, Faulkner said he could not remember.

On Sunday morning one of the marshals told Deputy Marshal James Pleicones about Faulkner’s statements. Faulkner repeated his story to Pleicones outside the presence of the other jurors. When Plei-cones asked which marshal Faulkner had informed, Faulkner first said he had told Pleicones. After Pleicones denied being told, Faulkner said he must have told Deputy Marshal David Murphy. When Murphy also denied being told, Faulkner said he could not remember who he had told but added that juror Guillot would know. Plei-cones then talked with Guillot alone, who recounted her jury room conversation with Faulkner but said she did not see Faulkner tell any marshals about the incident.

After the morning break on Monday, February 1, 1988, the district court recessed the trial temporarily to interview the marshals and jurors in chambers. The three marshals on guard duty during the Friday-to-Saturday overnight shift told the court they neither saw nor heard anyone walking on the balcony or knocking on the jurors’ doors. The district court then interviewed Faulkner and Guillot separately. Faulkner described the visit and its aftermath again. Guillot confirmed the jury room conversation with Faulkner but stated that she did not think the visit had occurred. Guillot also stated that the Faulkner incident would not influence her ability to decide the case fairly and impartially. The court did not ask Faulkner whether he still could decide the case fairly and impartially.

The district court then excused Faulkner from the jury over Fryar’s objection. The court concluded that Faulkner lied about the visit, had continued to lie in the face of questioning, and thus was not fit to serve as a juror. Alternate juror Eddie Rice took Faulkner’s place and eventually became the foreman. The court denied Fryar’s motion to remove Guillot from the jury.

The court then interviewed the remaining jurors separately about the incident. Five said they believed the visit had not occurred, five thought it had occurred, and three said they were not sure. All said the Faulkner incident would not affect their impartiality. The court admonished each juror individually not to discuss the interview with the other jurors.

After reconvening, the district court instructed all of the jurors with Fryar’s consent to draw no conclusions or inferences from Faulkner’s excusal. Fryar moved for a mistrial on grounds that the taint of Faulkner’s dismissal persisted because five jurors believed his story about the visit. The court denied this motion and Fryar’s renewed motion to excuse Guillot.

Fryar moved for a new trial after his conviction on grounds that the district court had excused juror Faulkner erroneously. During a post-trial hearing on the motion, Fryar presented Karen Gant and her sister, Juanita Woods, in an effort to prove that a woman had knocked on Faulkner’s door early Saturday morning.

Gant testified that her sister had told her that a fraternity would be holding a party Friday night, January 29,1988, in room 254 or 250 at the Holiday Inn in Monroe. She stated that she knocked on three or four doors in the 250-series while looking for the party; one person fitting the general physical description of juror Faulkner opened the door and told her she had the wrong room, according to Gant. She testified that she spoke loudly at the doors, saw no warning signs or open drapes, and saw nothing to distinguish the row of rooms from any other in the hotel.

Deputy Marshal Richard Frandsen also testified during the hearing about the placement of warning signs in the hotel stairwells. Frandsen, who was not on duty that Friday night, said he told each deputy of the sign requirement and, in anticipation of the fraternity party, warned them to be especially watchful Friday night. Frand-sen stated that the warning signs were in open view each time he visited the hotel during the jury’s sequestration. The district court concluded that Gant did not know for certain which doors she had knocked on that night and denied Fryar’s new trial motion.

*853 Following the sentencing and after filing notice of appeal, Fryar moved for release on bond pending appeal and filed a supplement to the motion. The supplement alleged that juror Eddie Rice had failed to disclose a prior conviction for driving while intoxicated after being asked on voir dire whether he had ever been convicted of or pled guilty to a crime. The court, with the parties’ consent, treated the supplement as a motion for new trial and ordered a hearing. Rice acknowledged at the hearing that he had pled guilty to a D.W.I. charge in 1987. However, the court concluded that Rice had mistakenly but justifiably assumed that a D.W.I. conviction was considered a traffic offense rather than a crime, and denied Fryar’s motion for new trial. Fryar appeals.

II.

1.

In his first attack, Fryar seeks to portray the alleged visit to Faulkner as an extrinsic influence on a juror regarding a matter pending before the jury, which creates a rebuttable presumption of prejudice to the defendant. Remmer v. United States, 347 U.S. 227, 229, 74 S.Ct. 450, 451, 98 L.Ed. 654 (1954); United States v. Webster, 750 F.2d 307, 338 (5th Cir.1984), cert. denied, 471 U.S. 1106, 105 S.Ct. 2340, 85 L.Ed.2d 855 (1985). But the Faulkner incident is more properly characterized as juror misconduct given the district court’s finding that the purported visit did not happen. As such, we review the district court’s actions under the abuse of discretion standard. See United States v. Dominguez, 615 F.2d 1093, 1095 (5th Cir.1980); United States v. Smith, 550 F.2d 277, 285 (5th Cir.), cert. denied sub nom. Wallace v. United States, 434 U.S. 841, 98 S.Ct. 138, 54 L.Ed.2d 105 (1977). Further, the Remmer presumption of prejudice does not come into play here even if we assume that the contact occurred because absolutely no evidence suggests that the purported visitor tried to talk to Faulkner about the trial. See Remmer, 347 U.S. at 229, 74 S.Ct. at 451; United States v. Burke, 496 F.2d 373, 377 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 419 U.S. 966, 95 S.Ct. 229, 42 L.Ed.2d 182 (1974).

Fryar, relying heavily on the testimony of Karen Gant, argues that the district court erred when it concluded that no visit occurred and dismissed juror Faulkner. We cannot agree that the district court’s resolution of this fact issue, based on the conflicting testimony of Faulkner, Gant and the marshals, is “wholly unsupported by the evidence.” See United States v. O’Keefe, 722 F.2d 1175, 1178 (5th Cir.1983); United States v. Granza, 427 F.2d 184, 185 (5th Cir.1970).

Gant’s testimony about the incident was imprecise and uncertain. She recalled that she knocked on doors 254 and 250 while searching for the party, yelled or talked loudly through the hotel doors, and stated that a short and sleepy-looking black man answered door 250. She also stated that she saw no warning signs, marshals or open drapes. But Gant, who testified that she was “vague” about the details of her search because she was anticipating the party at the time, repeatedly said she was not sure about particular room numbers.

The district court was entitled to weigh this equivocal testimony against the statements of the marshals on guard duty that night. The marshals stated that (1) they heard and saw no visitors in the hall that night; and (2) the placement of their guard posts — one of which was three doors down from Faulkner’s room — made it unlikely that a visitor could escape detection while knocking and yelling at the jurors’ doors.

The marshal’s testimony supports the district court’s decision to reject Faulkner’s testimony. The district court also was entitled to resolve the dispute about whether Faulkner reported the alleged visit to the marshals and conclude that Faulkner lied about reporting it. The court did not abuse its discretion in concluding that the visit did not occur and that Faulkner had lied.

The district court has the discretion to excuse an untruthful juror. See Dominguez, 615 F.2d at 1095; Smith, 550 F.2d at 285. Nor did the court exceed its discretion when it evaluated juror Guillot’s *854 statements, accepted her pledge of impartiality and refused to excuse her for lack of candor or her contacts with Faulkner. Her conversations with the marshals and the court related to the Faulkner incident, not to Fryar’s case.

Similarly, the scope of an investigation into juror misconduct rests with the court’s discretion. Tillman v. United States, 406 F.2d 930, 938 (5th Cir.), vacated on other grounds, 395 U.S. 830, 89 S.Ct. 2143, 23 L.Ed.2d 742 (1969). We detect no abuse of that discretion in the court’s individual interviews with the jurors and marshals, or in its instruction that the jurors should draw no conclusions from Faulkner’s dismissal. Nor do we detect any actual prejudice to Fryar from this incident. All of the remaining jurors affirmed their ability to decide this case impartially; we see no reason to doubt the district court’s determination that they were sincere. See Smith v. Phillips, 455 U.S. 209, 217 n. 7, 102 S.Ct. 940, 946 n. 7, 71 L.Ed.2d 78 (1982).

We decline Fryar’s invitation to presume that this juror misconduct prejudiced Fryar because the misconduct and investigation involved a sequestered jury hearing a jury tampering case. Fryar’s reliance on United States v. Shapiro, 669 F.2d 593 (9th Cir.1982), is misplaced. In Shapiro, the Ninth Circuit held that the district court should have granted a mistrial after one juror attempted to extort money from a party in return for a favorable verdict. The Ninth Circuit concluded that the entire panel had been tainted because: (1) several jurors’ responses to a special voir dire indicated that the jurors had discussed the case among themselves; and (2) the form of the district court’s voir dire questioning planted the idea in jurors’ minds that out-of-court misconduct by the prosecution or the defendants had prompted the questioning. 1 Given this situation, the Ninth Circuit presumed that the defendants had been prejudiced. Id. at 603.

Fryar’s case does not present such an egregious situation. The district court asked the jurors individually (1) what they had heard about the incident; (2) what inferences they drew from it; and (3) whether it would affect their ability to be fair and impartial. Unlike that court’s questions in Shapiro, these generic questions do not suggest misconduct by either party.

Similarly, Faulkner’s misconduct itself is insufficient to create a presumption of prejudice here. The Fifth Circuit considered Shapiro in a case in which a juror announced in the jury room before closing arguments had ended that the defendants “were guilty from day one [and] that he ... wasn’t listening to the argument.” Webster, 750 F.2d at 336. The court dismissed the offending juror, interviewed the remaining jurors individually and concluded that they had not been tainted. Id. at 337. In refusing to adopt Shapiro’s presumption of prejudice in these circumstances this court stated:

[SJitting as we do far from the daily rigors of trial, we are in a particularly inappropriate position from which to judge the effect of a juror’s premature expression of an opinion as to guilt on the minds of the other members of the jury panel. That is precisely why we have traditionally left the manner of handling jury misconduct to the sound discretion of the trial judge.

*855 Webster, 750 F.2d at 338 (citations omitted). This reasoning applies with equal force to Fryar’s situation.

Finally, Fryar asks us to find prejudice in the marshals’ interviews with Faulkner and Guillot on Saturday and Sunday. Once again we perceive no abuse of discretion in the district court’s refusal to grant a new trial based on these contacts. See United States v. Albert, 595 F.2d 283, 290 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 444 U.S. 963, 100 S.Ct. 448, 62 L.Ed.2d 375 (1979). We also note that Fryar has waived any argument to excuse Guillot based on the contacts with marshals because he made no motion below to excuse her on these grounds.

2.

Fryar argues that juror Eddie Rice’s failure to disclose on voir dire a prior conviction for driving while intoxicated denied him the right to an impartial jury. We review the district court’s refusal to grant a new trial on these grounds for abuse of discretion. United States v. Fowler, 735 F.2d 823 (5th Cir.1984).

At the post-trial hearing Rice admitted that he had pled guilty to a D.W.I. charge in 1987. However, he stated that he did not remember hearing the question about prior convictions when the district court asked it generally of the jurors. Rice also stated that if he had heard the question he would have considered D.W.I. to be a mere traffic violation rather than a “crime;” he added that his lawyer told him it counted as a traffic violation.

The court concluded that Rice probably heard the question but did not purposely answer it untruthfully. The court noted a possible source of Rice’s confusion in its colloquy with another juror; when that juror asked if traffic violations counted as “crimes,” the court responded that speeding was not a crime. Under these facts we perceive neither an abuse of discretion by the district court nor any reason to presume bias to Fryar from Rice’s inaccurate answer. See United States v. Nell, 526 F.2d 1223, 1229 (5th Cir.1976). Thus, we find no merit in Fryar’s companion argument that Rice’s inaccurate answer impaired Fryar's ability to exercise his peremptory challenges.

3.

In his next point, Fryar claims that the district court improperly excluded evidence of prior grand jury testimony during his cross-examination of Richard Davis, who testified for the government under a grant of immunity. Davis testified that Fryar asked him to find a way to contact three jurors and get them to vote in Fryar’s favor in the civil case. During an offer of proof outside the jury’s presence, Davis stated that he had testified before grand juries in 1960, 1972 and 1983 or ’84; he testified under a grant of immunity at the 1972 grand jury appearance. The district court, finding that the potentially-prejudicial effect of the testimony exceeded its probative value, excluded the testimony under Fed.R.Evid. 403.

The scope of cross-examination and its limits rest with the district court’s discretion. United States v. Balliviero, 708 F.2d 934, 940 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 464 U.S. 939, 104 S.Ct. 351, 78 L.Ed.2d 316 (1983). Fryar argues that Davis’ prior grand jury appearances were crucial to his theory that Davis acted on his own in trying to bribe the jurors because he knew he could make a deal with the government if he got into trouble. We find no abuse of discretion in the court’s conclusion that the danger of prejudice from evidence of a fifteen-year-old grant of immunity and two unrelated grand jury appearances dating back twenty-eight years outweighed the probative value. This history provides no significant support to Fryar’s argument that the government would approve future grants of immunity.

4.

Finally, Fryar claims that the district court infringed his sixth amendment right to confront witnesses when it denied his request to reveal a confidential informant’s identity.

Under Roviaro v. United States, 353 U.S. 53, 62, 77 S.Ct. 623, 628, 1 L.Ed.2d 639 *856 (1957), courts must make disclosure decisions by balancing the individual’s right to prepare a defense against the public interest in encouraging the flow of information from informants by preserving their anonymity. In applying this test, this court has held that Roviaro does not require the disclosure of the identities of “mere tipsters.” United States v. Fischer, 531 F.2d 783, 787 (5th Cir.1976); see also United States v. De Los Santos, 810 F.2d 1326, 1334-35 (5th Cir.) (informant’s privilege overrides sixth amendment right to confrontation), cer t. denied, — U.S.-, 108 S.Ct. 490, 98 L.Ed.2d 488 (1987).

After reviewing the sealed F.B.I. documents included in this record and the edited transcript from the civil trial hearing at which the F.B.I. first brought the information to light, we conclude that the informant was a tipster. The district court did not err in denying disclosure of the tipster’s identity.

The court’s judgment of conviction is

AFFIRMED.

1

. The Ninth Circuit included this excerpt from the trial transcript:

THE COURT: Do you have any idea or suspicion about the reason for this questioning of you?
JUROR CHUMLEY: I really hadn’t thought about it, but no, I don’t. It does make a person wonder. There obviously has to be a reason.
THE COURT: Do you think this questioning has been occasioned by any out-of-court misconduct by the prosecution or any of the defendants?
JUROR CHUMLEY: Now this is what I should have been — normally would have been thinking about during lunch and everything, but we had a large lunch and we have been playing cards and I really had not thought about it.
THE COURT: I am just planting thoughts in your mind, huh?
JUROR CHUMLEY: In a sense, yes.

Shapiro, 669 F.2d at 601. Another juror responded unequivocally that she did believe a party’s misconduct had prompted the court's questioning. Id. at 602.

State v. Young

STATE of Louisiana v. Ricky D. YOUNG, Appellant STATE of Louisiana v. Walter J. DAVIS, Appellant STATE of Louisiana v. Johnny HAMILTON

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1984-09-26
Docket
Nos. 16529-KW to 16531-KW
Citations
457 So. 2d 205; 1984 La. App. LEXIS 9568
Judges
Hall, Jones, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
John G. Ratcliff, Shreveport, for appellants., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty. by R. Lee Irvin and John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. Attys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Jones

FRED W. JONES, Jr., Judge.

Young, Davis and Hamilton were charged separately but tried jointly in the Shreveport City Court for gambling in public in violation of La.R.S. 14:90.2. They were found guilty and each was sentenced to pay a fine of $50.00. Each defendant applied to this court for a writ of review, which we granted and consolidated for purposes of review.

According to the evidence presented at the trial, these defendants were apprehended by an officer who observed them “shooting dice” in a Shreveport laundromat. They could be seen through a window from the street. Their contention, made in the trial court and here, is that the gambling statute does not cover or apply to such a location. The codal article in question provides in part:

R.S. 14:90.2

A. Gambling in public is the aiding or abetting or participation in any game, contest, lottery, or contrivance, in any location or place open to the view of the public or the people at large, such as streets, highways, vacant lots, neutral grounds, alleyway, sidewalk, park, beach, parking lot, or condemned structures whereby a person risks the loss of anything of value in order to realize a profit.

A similar clause in our obscenity statute was considered by the supreme court in State v. Muller, 365 So.2d 464 (La.1978). Certain conduct was prohibited “in any location or place open to the view of the public or the people at large such as a street, highway, neutral ground, sidewalk, beach, river bank or other place or location viewable therefrom....” On rehearing the court “determined that the legislature had intended to include only places like parks, sidewalks, parking lots, roads and the like, and not to include buildings and other commercial establishments open to *206the public, such as supermarkets and department stores.” See State v. Walters, 440 So.2d 115, 120 (La.1983).

The following year the gambling statute was added to our Criminal Code, using the same narrow language as Muller in defining the prohibited location, despite the fact that in the same year the legislature chose to broaden the language of the obscenity act in this respect.

We note further that the gambling article does not contain the clause “or other place or location viewable therefrom” which was contained in the obscenity statute. Therefore, there is no merit to the argument that the defendants were guilty of committing the crime of gambling in public since, although inside a building, they were viewable from a street.

We conclude, therefore, that gambling in the laundromat was not “gambling in public” as defined by La.R.S. 14:90.2. Consequently, these convictions are reversed, the sentences are vacated, and the defendants are ordered discharged.

State v. Edwards

STATE of Louisiana v. Anthony O. EDWARDS

Court
Louisiana Court of Appeal
Filed
1985-09-25
Docket
No. 17085-KA
Citations
476 So. 2d 395; 1985 La. App. LEXIS 9807
Judges
Hall, Marvin, Sexton
Status
Published
Attorneys
Stephen A. Glassell, Shreveport, for appellant., William J. Guste, Jr., Atty. Gen., Barbara Rutledge, Asst. Atty. Gen., Baton Rouge, Paul J. Carmouche, Dist. Atty., Powell A. Layton, John A. Broadwell, Asst. Dist. At-tys., Shreveport, for appellee.

View on CourtListener →

Lead Opinion Sexton

SEXTON, Judge.

The defendant, Anthony 0. Edwards, was indicted for the crime of second degree murder. Defendant was sixteen years old at the time of the offense and was prosecuted as an adult in accordance with LSA-R.S. 13:1570. In plea negotiations, the charge was reduced to manslaughter and defendant pled guilty. He received the maximum possible sentence for the offense, twenty-one years at hard labor. The defendant now appeals, urging a reversal of his sentence on the basis that the sentence imposed is unconstitutionally excessive.

According to the factual statement read by the prosecutor and agreed to by the defendant at the guilty plea, the offense occurred on December 6, 1983 at Green Oaks High School, in Caddo Parish, Louisiana. The defendant, Anthony Edwards, went to Green Oaks High School on that morning of the 6th and was asked to leave by security officers. At approximately noon the same day, Anthony Edwards returned to Green Oaks High School, went inside the auto mechanics area of the school and was asked to leave. He left the grounds and was headed toward the parking lot when an unknown person called out his name. Edwards stopped at that time and turned around. The victim, Calvin Morgan, age fourteen, and two other boys, Donald McCarter and Chris Hawkins, together proceeded toward Anthony on the school ground. None of the other boys had any type of weapons, although they knew Anthony Edwards had a knife. As they got closer to Anthony Edwards, the victim, Calvin Morgan, had his hands out to his side with his fists clenched. At this time, Anthony Edwards stabbed Calvin Morgan with the knife. Calvin Morgan then walked a few steps back toward the school and fell down. Anthony Edwards ran from the school grounds.

According to the pre-sentence investigation report, the police obtained a taped statement from Jeffrey Kyles to the effect that Jeffrey and Calvin Morgan were walking outside the school when a black male, known to them as “Tony” approached and made threatening statements to Calvin Morgan. Jeffrey stated that it appeared as if Tony was going to push Calvin when Calvin grabbed his side and fell to the ground. At this time, Jeffrey stated that he saw Tony pulling a knife back from Calvin’s body and saw the blade. Jeffrey stated that Tony ran off the school campus, and further stated that Calvin did not have a weapon in his hand. The pre-sentence investigation report also mentions a statement taken from the duty teacher, Mr. Prelow, who stated that while he was outside on the school parking lot, a black male came on campus, went inside the building, and then came back outside. Mr. Prelow stated that the black male had been or*397dered to leave the campus, and that as he was leaving, three students came out of the building. The black male suspect turned around and went back to meet the students. Mr. Prelow stated that he saw Anthony Edwards punch his hand at one of students. The student grabbed his stomach, began running toward Mr. Prelow, and fell to the ground. Mr. Prelow advised that he observed that the victim was bleeding, and additionally stated that he remembered passing this particular black male suspect in the hall previously in the school building and seeing the knife in his hand. The pre-sentence investigation also indicates that Shreveport Police officers took statements from a number of other witnesses to the offense, and all were basically consistent with statements taken from earlier witnesses.

At the sentencing hearing, defendant testified that on the day before the stabbing, he passed the Linear Junior High School and noticed the victim, Calvin Morgan, a fourteen year old boy, and a friend sitting on a bench. The defendant asked the victim and his friend what they were doing cutting class. The victim indicated to the defendant that he was not a student at Linear Junior High but rather was a student at Green Oaks High School, and the victim showed the defendant his school I.D. card. The defendant asked the victim’s friend for a light. The victim’s friend could not accomodate him, so the defendant asked the victim for a light. The defendant testified that the victim started to use profane language toward Edwards and snatched his gym bag away. According to his testimony, the defendant asked for his bag back but Calvin would not return it. The defendant stated that at this point, he pulled out a knife and the victim’s friend told the defendant to “cut him up; just go ahead.” The defendant then put away his knife and eventually was able to snatch his gym bag back. Afterwards, the defendant reported the incident to the school security guard. The security guard chased the victim and his friend off the campus by firing a warning shot in the air.

The next day, the defendant went to Green Oaks High School to meet a girlfriend around noon time. The girlfriend did not show up, and the defendant was asked to leave the campus by a teacher. Before he was asked to leave, the defendant evidently saw the victim and the victim’s first cousin. The defendant was a good friend of the victim’s first cousin. The victim told his first cousin that "this is the dude here that pulled the knife on me yesterday.” The victim’s cousin responded that the defendant was a friend of his and the defendant started to leave the Green Oaks campus.

According to the defendant, just before he got to the edge of the campus, he heard a voice call his name from behind. The defendant turned around and saw the victim and at least three other people, one of whom was his friend Chris Hawkins. The defendant perceived that at least two of the three bystanders were with the victim.

Defendant testified that the victim became verbally abusive toward him and advanced on him. The defendant responded, “Stay back, man, I don’t want to hurt you,” but the victim continued to advance. The defendant pulled out a knife. The victim responded “I’m not scared of your knife.” The defendant stated that the victim was just about to “swing” when he stabbed the victim with the knife. After the stabbing, the defendant ran and threw the knife away. The defendant was eventually arrested at School-Away-From-School.

Chris Hawkins, who testified at the sentencing hearing, observed the defendant pull out a knife, and he heard the victim respond “I’m not scared of that knife.” Hawkins indicated that the defendant “just held the knife out at arm’s length and [the victim] walked up on the knife.” According to Hawkins’ testimony, the defendant was defending himself. Hawkins also stated that the victim’s fists were clenched just before the stabbing. Hawkins testified that the victim was taller than the defendant but was about the same weight as the defendant.

*398After the stabbing, an ambulance was summoned. The victim was in obvious pain but was still alive when the ambulance arrived. However, it took approximately forty or fifty minutes for the ambulance to arrive at the scene. Evidently, the ambulance had to wait for a train before it could get to the Green Oaks High School campus. Calvin Morgan was dead upon his arrival at the hospital. Dr. Robert Braswell, the Caddo Parish Coroner, stated that the victim died of internal bleeding caused by the knife wound.

A sentence is unconstitutionally excessive in violation of Louisiana Constitution of 1974 Art. 1, § 20 if it is grossly out of proportion to the severity of the offense or inflicts unnecessary pain and suffering. Furthermore, a sentence within the statutory range may be excessive when considered in light of the individual defendant and the circumstances of his crime. State v. Thomas, 447 So.2d 1053 (La.1984).

It is well-settled that the sentencing judge is given wide discretion in imposing a sentence within the statutory limits and such a sentence should not be set aside as excessive in the absence of a manifest abuse of discretion by the sentencing judge. State v. Square, 433 So.2d 104 (La.1983); State v. Brooks, 431 So.2d 865 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983); State v. Hammonds, 434 So.2d 452 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983), writ denied 439 So.2d 1074 (La.1983).

The sentencing guidelines of LSA-C.Cr.P. Art. 894.1 provide the criteria to consider in determining whether a sentence is excessive. State v. Sepulvado, 367 So.2d 762 (La.1979); State v. Tully, 430 So.2d 124 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983), writ denied, 435 So.2d 438 (La.1983). While the trial judge need not articulate every aggravating and mitigating circumstance outlined in Art. 894.1, the record must reflect that he adequately considered these guidelines in particularizing the sentence to the defendant. State v. Smith, 433 So.2d 688 (La.1983); State v. Hammonds, supra; State v. Cunningham, 431 So.2d 854 (La.App. 2d Cir.1983), writ denied, 438 So.2d 1112 (La.1983).

In pronouncing sentence upon this first offender, the trial judge noted that the state recommended the maximum sentence. The trial court also discounted the defendant’s story that two other boys were acting in concert with the victim in advancing upon him since this fact was not verified by the defendant’s witness. The trial judge also found that the testimony by defendant that the victim was using profane language toward him was also unverified. The trial court stated that the stabbing of the victim was a brutal response to a mere threat of a fight from someone who was two years younger than the defendant. The trial judge noted that although the defendant had been involved in prior fights, the victim had not been involved in any of the prior beatings. The trial judge concluded that there was an undue risk that the defendant would commit other crimes because of his poor record at school. The trial judge believed that the defendant was in need of correctional treatment and that a lesser sentence would deprecate the seriousness of the defendant’s crime. The trial judge further noted the defendant’s presentence investigation report recommended that the defendant not be given a probated sentence.

According to the trial judge, the only 894.1 B mitigating factor present was the fact that the victim’s conduct did contribute in some way to the defendant’s action. The trial judge also considered the defendant’s age as a mitigating factor as well as the fact that the defendant did not actually intend to kill the victim but only instead intended to inflict great bodily harm. The trial judge concluded that the defendant was one of the worst manslaughter offenders and that the victim’s actions actually constituted the crime of second degree murder. The trial court also* considered the leniency extended to defendant through the plea bargaining process, and imposed the maximum possible penalty, twenty-one years.

In evaluating defendant’s excessive sentence claim, we make note of certain background facts which were brought forth at *399the sentencing hearing. The defendant was born in Detroit, Michigan, on June 6, 1967. The defendant’s mother and father separated and defendant’s father moved to Shreveport, Louisiana. The defendant continued to live with his mother in Detroit, Michigan until approximately 1981. At that time, the defendant’s mother was ill and the defendant moved to Shreveport. The defendant’s mother died about a year later.

The defendant evidently had a difficult time adjusting to life in Shreveport. According to the witnesses at the defendant’s sentencing hearing, the defendant had been attacked by a gang of boys near his own age on two different occasions. On one such occasion, the defendant received a “busted lip and a few other bruises.” On still another occasion, while the defendant walked to his house with his step-mother, step-sister and half-brother, he was followed by some of the boys who had attacked him. The gang of boys used obscene language toward the defendant and his family and were eventually chased away by one of the defendant’s neighbors.

The record reflects that the defendant also had an extremely difficult time adjusting in school. The defendant had to have five counseling sessions with the Green Oaks High School counselor because of various academic and attendance problems. The defendant was suspended from Green Oaks High School on seven different occasions. Three of the seven suspensions were related to fighting. However, the policy of Green Oaks High School at the time was to suspend all students involved in the fighting regardless of who started the fight. The defendant’s other suspensions were related to cutting class and leaving the school campus without permission.

The defendant had been transferred to “School-Away-From-School” by the time of this crime because of his academic and attendance problems. The defendant’s last report card from Green Oaks High School reflected two D’s, three F’s and an incomplete. The defendant had missed class so often that he automatically received the failing grades. The defendant was transferred to the School-Away-From-School so that he could catch up and possibly pass on to a higher level in school.

The record reflects that the defendant’s father was often called to Green Oaks High School for conferences after the defendant’s suspensions. According to the defendant’s father, the suspensions the defendant received for fighting occurred because someone else provoked a fight with the defendant. The defendant’s father attributed the defendant’s adjustment problems to the fact that the defendant was a “talker,” a “ladies’ man” and a “foreigner.”

The defendant was also suspended from the School-Away-From-School for fighting. In the incident at School-Away-From-School, the defendant was jumped by two other students after a dispute. After the suspension, the defendant was forced to call his father to come pick him up from school because he believed that the same students were planning to attack him after school.

The record also reflects that despite his academic and adjustment problems at school, the defendant was very active in the church where his father was pastor. The defendant was a junior usher and a junior deacon. The defendant also sang in the junior choir. A deacon in the church described Tony as a nice, quiet and humble child who “would do things for me as quick as he would for his dad,” and who was at church everytime there was a service.

One of defendant’s neighbors, Nicholas Winston, testified that Tony performed odd jobs for him such as cutting the yard and spreading dirt. Mr. Winston stated that Tony was energetic, warm, polite and outgoing. Mr. Winston opined that Tony was not a trouble making child and had tried to be friends with the people in the community. Another neighbor, Mr. Paul Tyson, stated that Tony was not mean or mischievous, and was always respectful and likeable.

Defendant’s friend, Chris Hawkins, testified that Tony was not a trouble maker but *400that he did not fit in with his peers. Hawkins stated that the other boys picked on Tony and laughed at him, especially in front of girls.

In summary, the evidence reflects that Tony Edwards was a clean cut young man who was active in his church and well liked by his neighbors but who had a difficult time adjusting to school and life in the south. He was involved in a number of fights and was attacked on two occasions by more than one person, although it was clear that the victim did not participate in these previous beatings. Thus situated, we are presented with a sixteen year old offender who, when confronted by a fourteen year old child in a schoolyard, pulled a knife and stabbed the fourteen year old victim who was apparently unafraid of the knife and continued to advance after it was drawn.

The victim clearly provoked the fatal incident. On the other hand, the defendant seems to have initiated the encounter of the previous day. Clearly the force used was not reasonable under the circumstances because the defendant was not in imminent danger of losing his life or receiving great bodily harm. LSA-R.S. 14:20(1). It appears, as found by the trial judge, that the offense committed was actually second degree murder. The defendant must have intended to inflict great bodily harm upon this victim. LSA-R.S. 14:30.1(1). Yet, in the light of the defendant’s manifested good character at home and in the neighborhood, and his troubled peer associations, we have difficulty perceiving the defendant as the most egregious of offenders, whatever label is attached to the offense.

Obviously we find this to be a close and troubling case. In the final analysis, because the offense to which the defendant pled does not adequately describe the actual conduct involved, the penalty imposed does not shock our sense of justice. We are thus unable to say that the sentence imposed, while harsh, is unconstitutionally excessive. The sentence appealed is affirmed.

AFFIRMED.

Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation v. Bank of Coushatta

FEDERAL DEPOSIT INSURANCE CORPORATION, Plaintiff-Appellee, v. BANK OF COUSHATTA, Et Al., Defendants-Appellants

Court
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit
Filed
1991-05-13
Docket
90-4577
Citations
930 F.2d 1122; 1991 U.S. App. LEXIS 9304; 1991 WL 63776
Judges
Wisdom, King, Barksdale
Status
Published
Attorneys
John C. Deal, O. Judson Schaef, Emens, Hurd, Kegler & Ritter, Columbus, Ohio, James G. Bethard, Bethard & Davis, Cous-hatta, La., for defendants-appellants., Gary Lindsay Newport, Sr. Atty., Patricia Riddick, Staff Atty., La. Office of Financial Institutions, Baton Rouge, La., for amicus curiae., John A. Broadwell, Asst. U.S. Atty., Joseph S. Cage, Jr., U.S. Atty., Shreveport, La., Thomas L. Holzman, FDIC, Trial Cnsl. Sec., Washington, D.C., for plaintiff-appel-lee.

View on CourtListener →

Opinion Barksdale

BARKSDALE, Circuit Judge:

.The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation issued a capital directive to the Bank of Coushatta and its directors (Board). After they failed to comply, the FDIC obtained an ex parte order from the district court to enforce the directive. The Bank and Board appeal from the order; they contend, pursuant to the Administrative Procedure Act (APA), 5 U.S.C. § 551, et seq., and Fifth Amendment due process, that they were entitled to an agency hearing and judicial review in conjunction with issuance of the directive. We AFFIRM.

I.

Chartered by Louisiana, 1 the Bank is federally insured, subject to the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. § 1811, et seq., and FDIC rules and regulations. In July, 1989, it was operating under the FDIC capital forbearance program in an attempt to bring its capital to a minimum level. Under its second capital forbearance plan, the Bank had agreed to bring its primary capital ratio to 5.49% by year end. The FDIC determined that the Bank could not comply with the plan, because its loss classifications exceeded amounts projected for all of 1989. As a result, in July 1989, the FDIC issued a notice of intent, with preliminary findings of fact and conclusions of law, stating that the Bank’s primary capital was lower than required by regulation and that the FDIC proposed to issue a capital directive requiring the Bank by December 31, 1989, to increase that capital by not less than $725,000 and to achieve ratios of primary and total capital to total assets of not less than 5.5% and 6.0% respectively.

Accompanying the notice was a letter to the Board, which discussed the financial condition of the Bank, the reasons for its deteriorating status, and the intent of a capital directive action. 2 Also enclosed was the report on the examination of the Bank conducted as of April 1989 by the FDIC and a state examiner.

Any response to the notice was due within 14 days after receipt and was to

state any basis for relief from the proposed CAPITAL DIRECTIVE, and may seek modification of its terms, or seek other appropriate relief. Such response shall include any information, mitigating circumstances, documentation, or other relevant evidence which supports the Bank’s position, and may include a plan for attaining the minimum capital requirement.

By only a V-k page letter in August 1989, the Board responded; it noted its efforts to find additional capital, its lack of financial capacity, and the weakened nature of the Louisiana economy, stating that “[t]he main reason for failure to achieve the goals in the Capital Forbearance Plan is loan losses and the deterioration of the parcels held as Other Real Estate.” The Board did not dispute any of the FDIC’s classifications of assets or its calculations. Nor did it submit any proposal for meeting the FDIC requirements, stating only that “[t]he Board believes it will have sufficient earning[s] to have a capital ratio in excess of 4% by year end, and will continue its efforts to find additional capital.” The Board acknowledged the “capital deficiency” and requested modification of the capital forbearance plan in lieu of a capital directive.

The FDIC issued the directive in September 1989, with supporting findings of fact and conclusions of law and a cover letter to the Board. The Bank was directed (1) by December 31, 1989, to restore its ratio of primary capital to total assets to at least 5.5% and enhance that capital by at least $725,000; and (2) within 30 days, to submit *1125 a plan for achieving the capital level. The directive stated that it was binding upon “the Bank [and] its directors,” among others.

Because the Bank failed to comply, the FDIC filed a letter in May 1990, in the United States District Court in Louisiana, pursuant to 12 U.S.C. § 1818(i), requesting an order enforcing the directive against the Bank and Board. Attached to the letter was a Petition for Enforcement of Administrative Order, stamped filed on June 14, 1990. On July 13, 1990, the district court issued the requested ex parte order. The Bank, its officers and directors were ordered to comply with the directive and to submit a report within 30 days “setting forth in detail the manner and form in which Respondent has complied with the provisions of this Order. This Court shall retain jurisdiction ... for the purpose of entertaining any petition which ... [the FDIC] may make and entering further orders as may be necessary to enforce compliance with the terms of this Order.” The Bank and Board filed an appeal from that order and a motion for stay pending appeal; the district court and this court denied the stay.

II.

The FDIC’s authority to issue capital directives is one of its regulatory tools for dealing with troubled banks. Most of these methods are set forth in 12 U.S.C. § 1818; however, authority for a directive is found in the International Lending Supervision Act of 1983 (ILSA), 12 U.S.C. § 3907, which provides in part:

(a)(1) Each appropriate Federal banking agency shall cause banking institutions to achieve and maintain adequate capital by establishing minimum levels of capital for such banking institutions and by using such other methods as the appropriate Federal banking agency deems appropriate.
(2) Each appropriate Federal banking agency shall have the authority to establish such minimum level of capital for a banking institution as the appropriate Federal banking agency, in its discretion, deems to be necessary or appropriate in light of the particular circumstances of the banking institution.

(Emphasis added.) Moreover, failure to maintain the requisite capital “may be deemed by the appropriate Federal banking agency, in its discretion, to constitute an unsafe and unsound practice.... ” 12 U.S.C. § 3907(b)(1) (emphasis added).

If a bank fails to maintain the required capital, the agency may issue a directive:

(B)(i) Such directive may require the banking institution to submit and adhere to a plan acceptable to the appropriate Federal banking agency describing the means and timing by which the banking institution shall achieve its required capital level.
(ii) Any such directive issued pursuant to this paragraph ... shall be enforceable under the provisions of Section 1818(i) ... to the same extent as an effective and outstanding order issued pursuant to Section 1818(b) ... which has become final.

12 U.S.C. §§ 3907(b)(2)(B)(i) and (ii).

The above referenced § 1818(b) governs cease-and-desist proceedings. Cease-and-desist orders are issued only after an agency hearing, §§ 1818(b)(1) and (h)(1), and “become effective at the expiration of thirty days after the service of such order ... and shall remain effective and enforceable ..., except to such extent as it is stayed, modified, terminated, or set aside by action of the agency or a reviewing court.” 12 U.S.C. § 1818(b)(2). Such orders may be reviewed in a court of appeals within thirty days after service of the order. § 1818(h)(2).

And, § 1818(i), also referenced above in § 3907, provides:

The appropriate Federal banking agency may in its discretion apply to the United States district court ... for the enforcement of any effective and outstanding notice or order issued under this section, and such courts shall have jurisdiction and power to order and require compliance herewith; but except as otherwise provided in this section no court shall have jurisdiction to affect by injunction *1126 or otherwise the issuance or enforcement of any notice or order under this section, or to review, modify, suspend, terminate, or set aside any such notice or order.

Accordingly, a capital directive may be enforced in the district court under § 1818(i). But, as also referenced above, the district court’s jurisdiction is limited. “[S]ection 1818(i) ... evinces a clear intention that [the] regulatory process is not to be disturbed by untimely judicial intervention, at least where there is no ‘clear departure from statutory authority.’ ” Groos Nat’l Bank v. Comptroller of Currency, 573 F.2d 889, 895 (5th Cir.1978) (citation omitted). Furthermore, the hearing requirements for cease-and-desist orders are not incorporated in the procedures for capital directives.

Section 3907 was enacted to provide “a stronger, unambiguous statutory directive to the regulators to strengthen banks’ capital positions.” H.R.Rep. No. 98-175, 98th Cong., 1st Sess. 45, reprinted in 1983 U.S. Code Cong. & Admin.News 1768, 1928.

The [Senate Banking and Finance] Committee’s amendment explicitly makes failure to maintain established capital levels an “unsafe and unsound practice.... ” The amendment requires regulators to demand that institutions below the required capital levels submit and adhere to an acceptable plan to achieve prescribed levels.

Id. at 1929.

Another congressional purpose behind § 3907 was in response to this court’s decision in First Nat’l Bank of Bellaire v. Comptroller of Currency, 697 F.2d 674 (5th Cir.1983), where the portion of a cease- and-desist order requiring a capital ratio was set aside as not being supported by substantial evidence. Id. at 684-87. Congress was concerned that Bellaire “clouded the authority of the bank regulatory agencies to exercise their independent discretion in establishing and requiring the maintenance of appropriate levels of capital.” S.Rep. No. 98-122, 98th Cong., 1st Sess. 16 (emphasis added).

The Committee believes that establishing adequate levels of capital is properly left to the expertise and discretion of the agencies. Therefore, in order to clarify the authority of the banking agencies to establish adequate levels of capital requirements, to require the maintenance of those levels, and to prevent the courts from disturbing such capital, the Committee has provided a specific grant of authority to the banking agencies to establish levels of capital....

Id. (emphasis added).

The capital maintenance regulations define such terms as primary capital, secondary capital, total assets, assets classified loss and intangible assets. 12 C.F.R. § 325.2 (1990 ed.). They describe how the ratios are calculated, with the minimum capital requirement for “a bank” being ratios of total and primary capital to total assets of not less than the aforementioned 6% and 5.5% respectively. § 325.3. 3

A bank’s financial condition is determined through an examination process. Examiners appointed by the FDIC have authority to examine “any insured State nonmember bank ... whenever the [FDIC] determines an examination ... is necessary.” 12 U.S.C. § 1820(b)(2). After a “thorough examination,” the examiner is required to “make a full and detailed report of condition” to the FDIC. 12 U.S.C. § 1820(b)(5).

The examination may lead to a capital directive being issued. But, the regulations require the FDIC to first issue a notice of its intention to issue the directive; and the notice must include detailed data, such as the current total capital ratio and the basis upon which the ratio is calculated. 12 C.F.R. § 325.6(c)(1). The bank has 14 days to respond, including explaining why the directive should not issue and seeking *1127 modification of its terms. 4

After the bank responds, the FDIC issues a decision, explaining its determination whether to issue a directive. The directive may order the bank to achieve the minimum capital requirement by a certain date; to submit a plan for achieving the minimum capital requirement; or to take other action necessary to achieve the minimum capital requirement; or a combination of the above. § 325.6(c)(3). If a directive is to be issued, it may be served upon the bank with the final determination. Id.

The regulations then allow enforcement, as described above, in the same manner as for a final cease-and-desist order. Moreover, “[i]n addition to enforcement of the directive, the FDIC may seek ... penalties for violation of the directive against any bank, any officer, director, employee, agent, or other person participating in the conduct of the affairs of the bank, pursuant to 12 U.S.C. § 3909(d).” § 325.6(d)(1) (emphasis added). 5

A.

In response to the contention that the district court ex parte proceedings deprived the Bank and Board of a right to judicial review under the APA, the FDIC asserts that the decision to issue a capital directive is not reviewable, because it is committed to agency discretion by law. Likewise, in denying a stay pending appeal, the district court held that “whether ... to issue a capital directive is committed to the sole discretion of the FDIC and is, therefore, unreviewable under the [APA], 5 U.S.C. § 701(a)(2).”

There is a presumption of reviewability. “[JJudicial review of a final agency action by an aggrieved person will not be cut off unless there is persuasive reason to believe that such was the purpose of Congress.” Abbott Laboratories v. Gardner, 387 U.S. 136, 140, 87 S.Ct. 1507, 1511, 18 L.Ed.2d 681 (1967); see also Bowen v. Michigan Academy of Family Physicians, 476 U.S. 667, 671, 106 S.Ct. 2133, 2136, 90 L.Ed.2d 623 (1986) (“ ‘Very rarely do statutes withhold judicial review.’ ”) (quoting legislative history of APA).

The APA’s provisions for judicial review of final agency actions are contained in 5 U.S.C. §§ 701-706. Section 702 provides:

A person suffering legal wrong because of agency action, or adversely affected or aggrieved by agency action within the meaning of a relevant statute, is entitled to judicial review thereof.

Section 702, however, is limited by § 701(a). “[BJefore any review ... may be had, a party must first clear the hurdle of § 701(a).” Heckler v. Chaney, 470 U.S. 821, 828, 105 S.Ct. 1649, 1654, 84 L.Ed.2d 714 (1985). That section provides for judicial review, “except to the extent that — (1) statutes preclude judicial review; or (2) agency action is committed to agency discretion by law.” 5 U.S.C. § 701(a). The distinction between subparts (1) and (2) in § 701(a) is that,

[t]he former applies when Congress has expressed an intent to preclude judicial review. The latter applies in different circumstances; even where Congress has not affirmatively precluded review, re *1128 view is not to be had if the statute is drawn so that a court would have no meaningful standard against which to judge the agency’s exercise of discretion. In such a case, the statute (“law”) can be taken to have “committed” the decision-making to the agency’s judgment absolutely.

Heckler, 470 U.S. at 830, 105 S.Ct. at 1655.

In looking first to determine whether review is precluded under § 701(a)(1), we note that there is no statutory prohibition against it; but neither is there any procedure for it — unlike final cease-and-desist orders. Furthermore, no review is allowed in the district court enforcement proceeding; as discussed above, its jurisdiction is limited to the “power to order and require compliance.” § 1818(i)(l).

As noted, § 3907 was enacted, in part, in response to judicial interference with capital requirements, as in Bellaire. Examination of the statutory scheme and its legislative history supports a congressional intention to preclude review. However, in the absence of an express prohibition, there is a “strong presumption that Congress did not mean to prohibit all judicial review of [the] decision.” Dunlop v. Bachowski, 421 U.S. 560, 567, 95 S.Ct. 1851, 1857, 44 L.Ed.2d 377 (1975). "[Ojnly upon a showing of ‘clear and convincing evidence’ of a contrary legislative intent should the courts restrict access to judicial review.” Id. (quoting Abbott Labs, 387 U.S. at 141, 87 S.Ct. at 1511). Because the standard for finding preclusion of review under § 701(a)(1) is a difficult hurdle to cross, we turn instead to the applicability, vel non, of § 701(a)(2) (agency action committed to its discretion).

In Heckler, the Supreme Court engaged in its first concentrated interpretation of § 701(a)(2) and noted that its construction was complicated by the “tension between a literal reading of § (a)(2), which exempts from judicial review those decisions committed to agency ‘discretion,’ and the primary scope of review prescribed by § 706(2)(A) — whether the agency’s action was ‘arbitrary, capricious, or an abuse of discretion.’ 470 U.S. at 829, 105 S.Ct. at 1654 (emphasis in original). Initially, the Court discussed Citizens to Preserve Overton Park, Inc. v. Volpe, 401 U.S. 402, 91 S.Ct. 814, 28 L.Ed.2d 136 (1971), where, in addressing whether an agency decision was subject to judicial review, it stated that the § 701(a)(2) exception was very narrow, to be applied only “in those rare instances where ‘statutes are drawn in such broad terms that in a given case there is no law to apply.’ ” Id. at 410, 91 S.Ct. at 820 (quoting S.Rep. No. 752, 79th Cong., 1st Sess., 26 (1945)). Heckler adopted the Overton Park reasoning and found it was not at odds with abuse of discretion review under § 706:

[RJeview is not to be had if the statute is drawn so that a court would have no meaningful standard against which to judge the agency’s exercise of discretion. In such a case, the statute ... can be taken to have “committed” the decision-making to the agency’s judgment absolutely. This construction avoids conflict with the “abuse of discretion” standard of review in § 706 — if no judicially manageable standards are available for judging how and when an agency should exercise its discretion, then it is impossible to evaluate agency action for “abuse of discretion.”

470 U.S. at 830, 105 S.Ct. at 1655. The reasoning in Heckler is helpful for our analysis; but, Heckler involved a refusal to take enforcement action. The Court held that such refusal was “generally committed to an agency’s absolute discretion,” because it “involves a complicated balancing of a number of factors which are peculiarly within its expertise.” Id. at 831, 105 S.Ct. at 1655. The Court further noted that “when an agency does act to enforce, that action itself provides a focus for judicial review, inasmuch as the agency must have exercised its power in some manner. The action at least can be reviewed to determine whether the agency exceeded its statutory powers.” Id. at 832, 105 S.Ct. at 1656 (emphasis in original).

In Webster v. Doe, 486 U.S. 592, 108 S.Ct. 2047, 100 L.Ed.2d 632 (1988), the Court addressed § 701(a)(2) in the context *1129 of an agency’s decision to act, thereby expanding its Heckler analysis. In Webster, a discharged CIA employee contended that his termination violated the APA because it was, among other things, in violation of the procedures required by law and the CIA regulations. 6 The statute in issue allowed termination of a CIA employee whenever the director “shall deem such termination necessary or advisable in the interests of the United States.” Id. at 600, 108 S.Ct. at 2052 (quoting § 102(c) of the National Security Act, 50 U.S.C. § 403(c)) (emphasis in original). The Court first emphasized that § 701(a)(2) “requires careful examination of the statute on which the claim of agency illegality is based,” id., and held:

This standard fairly exudes deference to the Director, and appears to us to foreclose the application of any meaningful judicial standard of review. Short of permitting cross-examination of the Director concerning his views of the Nation’s security and whether the discharged employee was inimical to those interests, we see no basis on which a reviewing court could properly assess an Agency termination decision. The language of § 102(c) thus strongly suggests that its implementation was “committed to agency discretion by law.”
So too does the overall structure of the National Security Act.

Id. In ruling, the Court relied on the legislative history of the National Security Act, which evidenced the Act’s “extraordinary deference” to the CIA director and his decisions to terminate individual employees. Id. at 601, 108 S.Ct. at 2052.

The FDIC contends that the legislative history and language of ILSA demonstrate that Congress likewise intended capital directives to be unreviewable. Relying on Webster, it asserts that the repeated use of the word “deem” in the statute evidences deference and forecloses review. Section 3907 uses the terms “deem” or “discretion” in almost every provision: the FDIC may cause institutions to maintain adequate levels of capital by such methods as it “deems appropriate,” § 3907(a)(1); it can establish minimum levels of capital which it “in its discretion, deems to be necessary or appropriate in light of the particular circumstances of the banking institution,” § 3907(a)(2); the failure of a banking institution to maintain its capital “may be deemed by the appropriate Federal banking agency, in its discretion, to constitute an unsafe and unsound practice,” § 3907(b)(1). 7 And, the legislative history, discussed supra, also supports such a construction. For example: “The Committee believes that establishing adequate levels of capital is properly left to the expertise and discretion of the agencies ... and to prevent the courts from disturbing such capital, the Committee has provided a specific grant of authority to the banking agencies to establish levels of capital....” S.Rep. No. 98-122 at 16 (emphasis added).

The legislative history and language of the statute do not leave a court with a meaningful standard against which to judge the agency’s exercise of its discretion. Accordingly, we conclude that even if review is not prohibited pursuant to § 702(a)(1), it is precluded pursuant to § 702(a)(2), because issuance of a directive is committed to the FDIC’s discretion.

B.

It is contended that the procedures for issuance of a capital directive violate Fifth Amendment due process and can be saved only by incorporation of APA hearing provisions. As discussed in Webster, even if agency action is committed to its discretion by law, judicial review of constitutional claims is still available, unless congressional intent to preclude such re *1130 view is clear. 108 S.Ct. at 2053. We do not find such intent. Moreover, the FDIC concedes that unreviewability does not extend to the issue of whether there is a “constitutional right to a full hearing on the record prior to issuance of a directive,” and instead asserts that the procedures provide due process.

The Supreme Court “consistently has held that some form of hearing is required before an individual is finally deprived of a property interest.” Matthews v. Eldridge, 424 U.S. 319, 333, 96 S.Ct. 893, 902, 47 L.Ed.2d 18 (1976). “The fundamental requirement of due process is the opportunity to be heard ‘at a meaningful time and in a meaningful manner.’ ” Id. (quoting Armstrong v. Manzo, 380 U.S. 545, 552, 85 S.Ct. 1187, 1191, 14 L.Ed.2d 62 (1965)). It “is flexible and calls for such procedural protections as the particular situation demands.” Id. at 334, 96 S.Ct. at 903 (quoting Morrissey v. Brewer, 408 U.S. 471, 481, 92 S.Ct. 2593, 2600, 33 L.Ed.2d 484 (1972)). “[Consideration of what procedures due process may require under any given set of circumstances must begin with a determination of the precise nature of the government function involved as well as of the private interest that has been affected by governmental action.” Cafeteria & Restaurant Workers Union v. McElroy, 367 U.S. 886, 895, 81 S.Ct. 1743, 1748, 6 L.Ed.2d 1230 (1961). Likewise, what due process may require “in dealing with one set of interests ... may not be required in dealing with another set of interests.” Arnett v. Kennedy, 416 U.S. 134, 155, 94 S.Ct. 1633, 1645, 40 L.Ed.2d 15 (1974). Accordingly, Matthews adopted a three factor test:

First, the private interest that will be affected by the official action; second, the risk of an erroneous deprivation of such interest through the procedures used, and the probable value, if any, of additional or substitute procedural safeguards; and finally, the Government’s interest, including the function involved and the fiscal and administrative burdens that the additional or substitute procedural requirement would entail.

424 U.S. at 335, 96 S.Ct. at 903.

1.

For purposes of applying this test, we must review, once again, the earlier described procedures. If the FDIC makes an initial determination that a directive should issue, it notifies the bank of its intent to do so and provides detailed underlying data. The July 1989 letter accompanying the notice enclosed a copy of the April 1989 examination prepared by an FDIC examiner in conjunction with a state examiner. The letter noted that the condition of the Bank remained “severely distressed with the examination reflecting a further decline in capital” and discussed other problems that the examiners had discovered. A copy of the proposed capital directive was enclosed.

The letter advised, as provided in the regulations, that the Bank could file a written response within 14 days, including providing supporting data, explaining why the directive should not issue or seeking a modification of its terms or other relief. Failure to file a written response constitutes waiver of the opportunity to do so and is consent for the directive’s issuance. § 325.6(c)(6).

The regulations required the FDIC to consider the Bank’s response and “serve upon the [Bank] a written determination addressing the [Bank’s] response and setting forth the FDIC’s findings and conclusions in support of any decision to issue or not to issue a directive. The directive may be issued as originally proposed or in modified form.” 12 C.F.R. § 325.6(c)(3). The regulations further provide that upon a change in circumstances, a bank may request reconsideration of the directive’s terms and “may propose changes in the plan under which it is operating to meet the minimum capital requirement.” § 325.6(c)(4).

The decision to issue a capital directive is made only after an evaluation of a bank’s capital structure, the regulations providing that

*1131 [t]he FDIC is required to evaluate capital before approving various applications by banks. The FDIC also must evaluate capital, as an essential component, in determining the safety and soundness of banks it insures and supervises.

12 C.F.R. § 325.1. The decision comes only after, among other things, an extensive examination by a trained bank examiner. As discussed, a bank is given a copy of the examination report with the notice of intent. In response, it may submit any evidence which supports its position. The response postpones issuance. And, the FDIC considers the response in making its determination.

The Bank does not contend that the FDIC did not follow its procedures. Instead, it asserts that it is not allowed to dispute the underlying facts which make up the FDIC’s determination that the Bank is not in compliance. However, the notice of intent states that the Bank could include “other relative evidence” which supported its position. The Bank could have responded to the notice with documentation that the FDIC’s data was either in error or had changed. There is no limit on what a bank can say in its response. The Bank did not take full advantage of its opportunity to respond. Nor did it challenge any of the data provided it, including the report of examination. Needless to say, its failure to take such opportunity is not due to an inherent deficiency in the procedures.

Although the FDIC procedures do not involve a hearing, with testimony and examination before a neutral officer, they do allow notice and ample opportunity to respond before a directive issues. The directive issued in September 1989; enforcement was not sought until May 1990. Furthermore, under the regulations, once a directive has issued, a bank may request the FDIC to reconsider its terms and propose changes to any plan under which it is operating.

2.

We analyze the three Matthews factors against this procedural backdrop. First, the private interest affected is obviously substantial. For example, the directive requires a capital infusion of $725,-000; and the regulations allow contempt sanctions for noncompliance.

Turning to the second factor, we find that the risk of an erroneous deprivation of the Bank’s interests through the procedures described above is minimal. It had an opportunity to respond to the notice of intent, including to the examination report. The need for additional procedural safeguards is speculative. The Bank has not shown that evidence it could present at a hearing could not have been presented in response to the notice. While there is obvious advantage to the presence, and participation, of a neutral decision maker and examination of witnesses, especially cross-examination, it is not significant enough here to warrant a hearing prior to issuance of a directive. The decision to issue comes only after several deliberative steps and thorough documentation, including a bank examination, presentation of the examination report to a bank and consideration of any written response.

Third, the government’s interest in having capital directives promptly implemented is significant. The benefits from a directive would be weakened greatly, if not lost, if additional procedures, including a hearing, were necessary. For example, if a hearing were required, the directive would be delayed; by the time the matter was resolved, a bank’s financially troubled status, requiring issuance of a directive, may have deteriorated substantially.

The relationship of a capital directive to other regulatory tools the FDIC can employ in dealing with a troubled bank is relevant to this analysis. Other actions, such as a cease-and-desist order and termination of a bank’s insured status, are much more intrusive. For example, a cease-and-desist order gives the FDIC authority “to place limitations on the activities or functions of an insured depository institution or any institution-affiliated party.” 12 U.S.C. § 1818(b)(7). The institution may be required to restrict its growth; dispose of any loan or asset involved; rescind agreements or contracts; employ qualified offi *1132 cers or employees; or “take such other action as the banking agency determines to be appropriate.” 12 U.S.C. § 1818(b)(6)(B)-(F). These actions provide for an APA evidentiary hearing and judicial review.

Therefore, we conclude that the capital directive procedures satisfy Fifth Amendment due process. 8

III.

Accordingly, the order of the district court is

AFFIRMED.

1

. The Louisiana Office of Financial Institutions submitted an amicus brief in support of appellants.

2

. The Board was asked to both acknowledge receipt of the letter and "advise that the letter was made a part of the minutes of the Board." This, and similar facts, bear on its assertion that it is not a proper party to the district court enforcement proceeding from which this appeal lies. See note 5, infra.

3

. The Bank is classified as a "bank” under the regulations. "The term ‘bank’ means an FDIC insured, state-chartered commercial or savings bank that is not a member of the Federal Reserve System." § 325.2(2)(b). A “bank” is distinct from an “insured bank" under the regulations.

4

. As the Bank was advised, the response "shall include any information, mitigating circumstances, documentation or other relevant evidence which supports its position, and may include a plan for attaining the minimum capital requirement." § 325.6(c)(2).

5

. Section 3907 only speaks to issuing a directive to "a banking institution.” 12 U.S.C. § 3907(b)(2)(A). However, enforcement of the directive against only the “bank” would be meaningless. For example, a "bank” can not raise capital and otherwise seek to ensure that a capital directive is complied with; that is accomplished by its board and officers, among others. Accordingly, the district court’s order was directed to the Bank and Board. They assert that there was no "indication that the individual defendants [the Board] would be named as parties in any litigation,” because the Board members "were not parties to the capital directive." The Board was clearly on notice of the directive. Two cover letters, discussed supra, were addressed to it; and the response to the notice of intent was through the Board’s counsel. Furthermore, the subsequently issued directive states, pursuant to the regulation described above, that it is “binding upon the Bank, its directors, officers, employees, agents, successors, assigns, and other persons participating in the affairs of the Bank.”

6

. Several constitutional violations were also alleged, including Fifth Amendment procedural due process, as discussed infra in Part II.B.

7

. As discussed infra, issuance of a capital directive is one of the least intrusive methods available to the FDIC when dealing with a troubled bank. Its purpose is for prompt action, in order for banks to come into compliance before more drastic measures are required, such as issuance of a cease-and-desist order or termination of a bank's insured status. See 12 U.S.C. § 1818(a)-(e). These more drastic means provide for an APA hearing and judicial review.

8

. Because we find that the FDIC’s actions are committed to agency discretion by law, we need not address the Bank's contention that the agency findings are not supported by substantial evidence; it claims that because there was no hearing, then, ipso facto, there can be no substantial evidence.